This is a modern-English version of The Longest Journey, originally written by Forster, E. M. (Edward Morgan).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE LONGEST JOURNEY
By E. M. Forster
Contents
PART 1 — CAMBRIDGE
I
I
“The cow is there,” said Ansell, lighting a match and holding it out over the carpet. No one spoke. He waited till the end of the match fell off. Then he said again, “She is there, the cow. There, now.”
“The cow is over there,” said Ansell, lighting a match and holding it out over the carpet. No one said anything. He waited until the end of the match fell off. Then he said again, “She’s over there, the cow. Right there, now.”
“You have not proved it,” said a voice.
"You haven't proved it," said a voice.
“I have proved it to myself.”
"I've proven it to myself."
“I have proved to myself that she isn’t,” said the voice. “The cow is not there.” Ansell frowned and lit another match.
“I’ve shown myself that she isn’t,” said the voice. “The cow is not there.” Ansell frowned and lit another match.
“She’s there for me,” he declared. “I don’t care whether she’s there for you or not. Whether I’m in Cambridge or Iceland or dead, the cow will be there.”
“She’s there for me,” he said. “I don’t care if she’s there for you or not. Whether I’m in Cambridge or Iceland or gone, the cow will be there.”
It was philosophy. They were discussing the existence of objects. Do they exist only when there is some one to look at them? Or have they a real existence of their own? It is all very interesting, but at the same time it is difficult. Hence the cow. She seemed to make things easier. She was so familiar, so solid, that surely the truths that she illustrated would in time become familiar and solid also. Is the cow there or not? This was better than deciding between objectivity and subjectivity. So at Oxford, just at the same time, one was asking, “What do our rooms look like in the vac.?”
It was philosophy. They were talking about whether objects exist. Do they only exist when someone is looking at them? Or do they have a real existence of their own? It’s all very interesting, but also pretty challenging. And then there was the cow. She made things simpler. She was so familiar and so real that the truths she represented would, over time, also feel familiar and solid. Is the cow really there or not? This was a better question than choosing between objectivity and subjectivity. So at Oxford, at the same time, people were asking, “What do our rooms look like during the break?”
“Look here, Ansell. I’m there—in the meadow—the cow’s there. You’re there—the cow’s there. Do you agree so far?” “Well?”
“Look here, Ansell. I’m over there—in the meadow—the cow is there. You’re there—the cow is there. Are you on the same page so far?” “Well?”
“Well, if you go, the cow stops; but if I go, the cow goes. Then what will happen if you stop and I go?”
“Well, if you leave, the cow stops; but if I leave, the cow goes. So what happens if you stop and I leave?”
Several voices cried out that this was quibbling.
Several voices shouted that this was nitpicking.
“I know it is,” said the speaker brightly, and silence descended again, while they tried honestly to think the matter out.
“I know it is,” the speaker said cheerfully, and silence fell again, while they honestly tried to figure it out.
Rickie, on whose carpet the matches were being dropped, did not like to join in the discussion. It was too difficult for him. He could not even quibble. If he spoke, he should simply make himself a fool. He preferred to listen, and to watch the tobacco-smoke stealing out past the window-seat into the tranquil October air. He could see the court too, and the college cat teasing the college tortoise, and the kitchen-men with supper-trays upon their heads. Hot food for one—that must be for the geographical don, who never came in for Hall; cold food for three, apparently at half-a-crown a head, for some one he did not know; hot food, a la carte—obviously for the ladies haunting the next staircase; cold food for two, at two shillings—going to Ansell’s rooms for himself and Ansell, and as it passed under the lamp he saw that it was meringues again. Then the bedmakers began to arrive, chatting to each other pleasantly, and he could hear Ansell’s bedmaker say, “Oh dang!” when she found she had to lay Ansell’s tablecloth; for there was not a breath stirring. The great elms were motionless, and seemed still in the glory of midsummer, for the darkness hid the yellow blotches on their leaves, and their outlines were still rounded against the tender sky. Those elms were Dryads—so Rickie believed or pretended, and the line between the two is subtler than we admit. At all events they were lady trees, and had for generations fooled the college statutes by their residence in the haunts of youth.
Rickie, on whose carpet the matches were being dropped, didn't want to join in the conversation. It was too hard for him. He couldn't even argue back. If he spoke, he would just make a fool of himself. He preferred to listen and watch the tobacco smoke drifting out past the window seat into the calm October air. He could also see the courtyard, and the college cat playing with the college tortoise, and the kitchen staff carrying supper trays on their heads. Hot food for one—that must be for the geography professor, who never came to Hall; cold food for three, apparently at a half-crown each, for someone he didn't know; hot food, a la carte—clearly for the ladies hanging around the next staircase; cold food for two, at two shillings—going to Ansell's rooms for himself and Ansell, and as it passed under the lamp he noticed it was meringues again. Then the bedmakers started to arrive, chatting pleasantly with each other, and he could hear Ansell's bedmaker say, "Oh dang!" when she realized she had to lay out Ansell's tablecloth; for there wasn't a breath of wind. The grand elms were still, seeming to bask in the glory of midsummer, as the darkness concealed the yellow spots on their leaves, and their shapes remained distinct against the soft sky. Those elms were Dryads—so Rickie believed or pretended, and the line between the two is finer than we acknowledge. In any case, they were lady trees, and had been tricking the college rules by living in these youthful surroundings for generations.
But what about the cow? He returned to her with a start, for this would never do. He also would try to think the matter out. Was she there or not? The cow. There or not. He strained his eyes into the night.
But what about the cow? He snapped back to reality, realizing this couldn't be right. He also tried to figure it out. Was she there or not? The cow. There or not. He squinted into the dark.
Either way it was attractive. If she was there, other cows were there too. The darkness of Europe was dotted with them, and in the far East their flanks were shining in the rising sun. Great herds of them stood browsing in pastures where no man came nor need ever come, or plashed knee-deep by the brink of impassable rivers. And this, moreover, was the view of Ansell. Yet Tilliard’s view had a good deal in it. One might do worse than follow Tilliard, and suppose the cow not to be there unless oneself was there to see her. A cowless world, then, stretched round him on every side. Yet he had only to peep into a field, and, click! it would at once become radiant with bovine life.
Either way, it was appealing. If she was there, other cows were there too. The darkness of Europe was filled with them, and in the far East, their sides were gleaming in the rising sun. Huge herds stood grazing in pastures where no one came, nor ever needed to come, or waded knee-deep by the edge of impassable rivers. And this, moreover, was Ansell's perspective. Yet Tilliard's view had its merits. One could do worse than follow Tilliard and assume the cow wasn’t there unless one was present to see her. A cowless world, then, stretched around him on every side. But all he had to do was peek into a field, and, click! It would instantly be alive with cows.
Suddenly he realized that this, again, would never do. As usual, he had missed the whole point, and was overlaying philosophy with gross and senseless details. For if the cow was not there, the world and the fields were not there either. And what would Ansell care about sunlit flanks or impassable streams? Rickie rebuked his own groveling soul, and turned his eyes away from the night, which had led him to such absurd conclusions.
Suddenly, he realized that this wouldn’t work again. As usual, he had completely missed the main point and was cluttering philosophy with meaningless details. Because if the cow wasn’t there, neither was the world or the fields. And what would Ansell care about sunlit sides or impassable streams? Rickie scolded his own weak spirit and turned his gaze away from the night, which had led him to such ridiculous conclusions.
The fire was dancing, and the shadow of Ansell, who stood close up to it, seemed to dominate the little room. He was still talking, or rather jerking, and he was still lighting matches and dropping their ends upon the carpet. Now and then he would make a motion with his feet as if he were running quickly backward upstairs, and would tread on the edge of the fender, so that the fire-irons went flying and the buttered-bun dishes crashed against each other in the hearth. The other philosophers were crouched in odd shapes on the sofa and table and chairs, and one, who was a little bored, had crawled to the piano and was timidly trying the Prelude to Rhinegold with his knee upon the soft pedal. The air was heavy with good tobacco-smoke and the pleasant warmth of tea, and as Rickie became more sleepy the events of the day seemed to float one by one before his acquiescent eyes. In the morning he had read Theocritus, whom he believed to be the greatest of Greek poets; he had lunched with a merry don and had tasted Zwieback biscuits; then he had walked with people he liked, and had walked just long enough; and now his room was full of other people whom he liked, and when they left he would go and have supper with Ansell, whom he liked as well as any one. A year ago he had known none of these joys. He had crept cold and friendless and ignorant out of a great public school, preparing for a silent and solitary journey, and praying as a highest favour that he might be left alone. Cambridge had not answered his prayer. She had taken and soothed him, and warmed him, and had laughed at him a little, saying that he must not be so tragic yet awhile, for his boyhood had been but a dusty corridor that led to the spacious halls of youth. In one year he had made many friends and learnt much, and he might learn even more if he could but concentrate his attention on that cow.
The fire flickered, and Ansell's shadow, standing close to it, seemed to grab hold of the small room. He was still talking, or more like stumbling over his words, and he kept lighting matches and dropping the stubs on the carpet. Occasionally, he’d make a motion with his feet as if he were sprinting backward up the stairs, stepping on the edge of the fender, causing the fire-irons to scatter and the buttered-bun dishes to crash against each other in the hearth. The other philosophers were slouched in various positions on the sofa, table, and chairs. One, feeling a bit bored, had crawled over to the piano and was nervously trying out the Prelude to Rhinegold with his knee on the soft pedal. The air was thick with the rich scent of tobacco smoke and the comforting warmth of tea, and as Rickie grew sleepier, the events of the day seemed to float before his willing eyes, one by one. In the morning, he had read Theocritus, whom he regarded as the greatest Greek poet; he had shared lunch with a cheerful professor and sampled Zwieback biscuits; then he had walked with people he enjoyed, just long enough; and now his room was filled with other people he liked, and when they left, he would go have supper with Ansell, who he liked just as much. A year ago, he hadn’t known any of these joys. He had emerged cold, lonely, and clueless from a large public school, preparing for a silent and solitary journey, praying fervently to be left alone. Cambridge hadn’t granted his wish. She had taken him in, comforted him, warmed him, and had laughed at him a little, telling him not to be so dramatic yet, for his childhood had merely been a dusty corridor leading to the expansive halls of youth. In just one year, he had made many friends and learned a lot, and he could learn even more if he could just focus on that cow.
The fire had died down, and in the gloom the man by the piano ventured to ask what would happen if an objective cow had a subjective calf. Ansell gave an angry sigh, and at that moment there was a tap on the door.
The fire had gone out, and in the dim light, the guy by the piano hesitantly asked what would happen if a factual cow had a subjective calf. Ansell let out an irritated sigh, and just then, there was a knock on the door.
“Come in!” said Rickie.
“Come in!” said Ricky.
The door opened. A tall young woman stood framed in the light that fell from the passage.
The door opened. A tall young woman stood in the light streaming from the hallway.
“Ladies!” whispered every-one in great agitation.
“Ladies!” everyone whispered in great agitation.
“Yes?” he said nervously, limping towards the door (he was rather lame). “Yes? Please come in. Can I be any good—”
“Yes?” he said nervously, limping towards the door (he was somewhat disabled). “Yes? Please come in. Can I help you with anything—”
“Wicked boy!” exclaimed the young lady, advancing a gloved finger into the room. “Wicked, wicked boy!”
"Wicked boy!" the young lady exclaimed, stepping into the room with a gloved finger pointing. "Wicked, wicked boy!"
He clasped his head with his hands.
He grabbed his head with his hands.
“Agnes! Oh how perfectly awful!”
“Agnes! Oh, that's just terrible!”
“Wicked, intolerable boy!” She turned on the electric light. The philosophers were revealed with unpleasing suddenness. “My goodness, a tea-party! Oh really, Rickie, you are too bad! I say again: wicked, abominable, intolerable boy! I’ll have you horsewhipped. If you please”—she turned to the symposium, which had now risen to its feet “If you please, he asks me and my brother for the week-end. We accept. At the station, no Rickie. We drive to where his old lodgings were—Trumpery Road or some such name—and he’s left them. I’m furious, and before I can stop my brother, he’s paid off the cab and there we are stranded. I’ve walked—walked for miles. Pray can you tell me what is to be done with Rickie?”
“Wicked, unbearable boy!” She turned on the electric light. The philosophers appeared unexpectedly. “Oh my goodness, a tea-party! Seriously, Rickie, you are too much! I repeat: wicked, despicable, unbearable boy! I’ll have you horsewhipped. If you’ll excuse me”—she addressed the group, who were now standing—“If you’ll excuse me, he’s invited me and my brother for the weekend. We accepted. At the station, no Rickie. We drove to where his old lodgings were—Trumpery Road or something similar—and he’s moved out. I’m furious, and before I could stop my brother, he paid the cab fare and now we’re stranded. I’ve walked—walked for miles. Can you please tell me what to do about Rickie?”
“He must indeed be horsewhipped,” said Tilliard pleasantly. Then he made a bolt for the door.
“He definitely deserves a good beating,” said Tilliard cheerfully. Then he ran for the door.
“Tilliard—do stop—let me introduce Miss Pembroke—don’t all go!” For his friends were flying from his visitor like mists before the sun. “Oh, Agnes, I am so sorry; I’ve nothing to say. I simply forgot you were coming, and everything about you.”
“Tilliard—please stop—let me introduce you to Miss Pembroke—don’t all leave!” His friends were scattering from his guest like fog dissipating in the sunlight. “Oh, Agnes, I’m so sorry; I don’t have anything to say. I completely forgot you were coming and everything about you.”
“Thank you, thank you! And how soon will you remember to ask where Herbert is?”
“Thank you, thank you! And when will you remember to ask where Herbert is?”
“Where is he, then?”
“Where is he now?”
“I shall not tell you.”
"I won't tell you."
“But didn’t he walk with you?”
“But didn’t he walk with you?”
“I shall not tell, Rickie. It’s part of your punishment. You are not really sorry yet. I shall punish you again later.”
“I’m not going to tell you, Rickie. It’s part of your punishment. You’re not really sorry yet. I’ll punish you again later.”
She was quite right. Rickie was not as much upset as he ought to have been. He was sorry that he had forgotten, and that he had caused his visitors inconvenience. But he did not feel profoundly degraded, as a young man should who has acted discourteously to a young lady. Had he acted discourteously to his bedmaker or his gyp, he would have minded just as much, which was not polite of him.
She was totally right. Rickie wasn't as upset as he should have been. He felt bad for forgetting and for causing his guests trouble. But he didn't feel deeply ashamed, like a young man should who has been rude to a young lady. If he had been rude to his maid or his servant, he would have cared just as much, which wasn't very polite of him.
“First, I’ll go and get food. Do sit down and rest. Oh, let me introduce—”
“First, I’ll go get some food. Please, sit down and relax. Oh, let me introduce—”
Ansell was now the sole remnant of the discussion party. He still stood on the hearthrug with a burnt match in his hand. Miss Pembroke’s arrival had never disturbed him.
Ansell was now the only one left from the discussion group. He was still standing on the hearthrug with a burnt match in his hand. Miss Pembroke’s arrival had never bothered him.
“Let me introduce Mr. Ansell—Miss Pembroke.”
“Let me introduce Mr. Ansell to you, Miss Pembroke.”
There came an awful moment—a moment when he almost regretted that he had a clever friend. Ansell remained absolutely motionless, moving neither hand nor head. Such behaviour is so unknown that Miss Pembroke did not realize what had happened, and kept her own hand stretched out longer than is maidenly.
There was a terrible moment—a moment when he almost wished he didn't have such a clever friend. Ansell stayed completely still, not moving a single hand or head. This kind of behavior is so unusual that Miss Pembroke didn’t understand what was going on and held her own hand out longer than is proper.
“Coming to supper?” asked Ansell in low, grave tones.
“Are you coming to dinner?” Ansell asked in a quiet, serious tone.
“I don’t think so,” said Rickie helplessly.
“I don’t think so,” Rickie said, feeling helpless.
Ansell departed without another word.
Ansell left without saying anything.
“Don’t mind us,” said Miss Pembroke pleasantly. “Why shouldn’t you keep your engagement with your friend? Herbert’s finding lodgings,—that’s why he’s not here,—and they’re sure to be able to give us some dinner. What jolly rooms you’ve got!”
“Don’t mind us,” said Miss Pembroke cheerfully. “Why shouldn’t you keep your plans with your friend? Herbert’s looking for a place to stay—that’s why he’s not here—and they’re definitely going to be able to serve us some dinner. What lovely rooms you have!”
“Oh no—not a bit. I say, I am sorry. I am sorry. I am most awfully sorry.”
“Oh no—not at all. I’m really sorry. I’m really sorry. I’m truly very sorry.”
“What about?”
"What’s up?"
“Ansell” Then he burst forth. “Ansell isn’t a gentleman. His father’s a draper. His uncles are farmers. He’s here because he’s so clever—just on account of his brains. Now, sit down. He isn’t a gentleman at all.” And he hurried off to order some dinner.
“Ansell” Then he exclaimed. “Ansell isn’t a gentleman. His dad’s a draper. His uncles are farmers. He’s here because he’s really smart—just because of his brains. Now, sit down. He’s not a gentleman at all.” And he rushed off to order some dinner.
“What a snob the boy is getting!” thought Agnes, a good deal mollified. It never struck her that those could be the words of affection—that Rickie would never have spoken them about a person whom he disliked. Nor did it strike her that Ansell’s humble birth scarcely explained the quality of his rudeness. She was willing to find life full of trivialities. Six months ago and she might have minded; but now—she cared not what men might do unto her, for she had her own splendid lover, who could have knocked all these unhealthy undergraduates into a cocked-hat. She dared not tell Gerald a word of what had happened: he might have come up from wherever he was and half killed Ansell. And she determined not to tell her brother either, for her nature was kindly, and it pleased her to pass things over.
“What a snob that guy is getting!” thought Agnes, feeling somewhat better. It never occurred to her that those could be words of affection—that Rickie would never have said them about someone he didn’t like. Nor did she realize that Ansell’s humble background hardly justified his rudeness. She was ready to see life as full of small annoyances. Six months ago, she might have been bothered, but now—she didn't care what men did to her, because she had her own amazing boyfriend, who could have easily put all those unhealthy students in their place. She didn’t dare tell Gerald anything about what had happened: he might have come from wherever he was and seriously hurt Ansell. And she decided not to tell her brother either, because she was kind-hearted, and it made her happy to overlook things.
She took off her gloves, and then she took off her ear-rings and began to admire them. These ear-rings were a freak of hers—her only freak. She had always wanted some, and the day Gerald asked her to marry him she went to a shop and had her ears pierced. In some wonderful way she knew that it was right. And he had given her the rings—little gold knobs, copied, the jeweller told them, from something prehistoric and he had kissed the spots of blood on her handkerchief. Herbert, as usual, had been shocked.
She took off her gloves, then her earrings and started to admire them. These earrings were her little quirk—her only quirk. She had always wanted some, and the day Gerald proposed to her, she went to a shop and got her ears pierced. Somehow, she knew it was the right thing to do. He had given her the earrings—small gold studs, the jeweler told them, inspired by something ancient, and he had kissed the spots of blood on her handkerchief. Herbert, as always, had been shocked.
“I can’t help it,” she cried, springing up. “I’m not like other girls.” She began to pace about Rickie’s room, for she hated to keep quiet. There was nothing much to see in it. The pictures were not attractive, nor did they attract her—school groups, Watts’ “Sir Percival,” a dog running after a rabbit, a man running after a maid, a cheap brown Madonna in a cheap green frame—in short, a collection where one mediocrity was generally cancelled by another. Over the door there hung a long photograph of a city with waterways, which Agnes, who had never been to Venice, took to be Venice, but which people who had been to Stockholm knew to be Stockholm. Rickie’s mother, looking rather sweet, was standing on the mantelpiece. Some more pictures had just arrived from the framers and were leaning with their faces to the wall, but she did not bother to turn them round. On the table were dirty teacups, a flat chocolate cake, and Omar Khayyam, with an Oswego biscuit between his pages. Also a vase filled with the crimson leaves of autumn. This made her smile.
“I can’t help it,” she cried, jumping up. “I’m not like other girls.” She started to pace around Rickie’s room because she hated being quiet. There wasn’t much to see. The pictures weren’t appealing, nor did they catch her interest—school groups, Watts’ “Sir Percival,” a dog chasing a rabbit, a man chasing a maid, a cheap brown Madonna in a cheap green frame—in short, a collection where one bland piece was typically overshadowed by another. Over the door was a long photo of a city with waterways, which Agnes, who had never been to Venice, thought was Venice, but those who had been to Stockholm recognized it as Stockholm. Rickie’s mother, looking somewhat sweet, was standing on the mantelpiece. Some more pictures had just come back from the framers and were leaning against the wall with their faces turned away, but she didn’t bother to flip them around. On the table were dirty teacups, a flat chocolate cake, and Omar Khayyam, with an Oswego biscuit tucked between his pages. There was also a vase filled with the crimson leaves of autumn. This made her smile.
Then she saw her host’s shoes: he had left them lying on the sofa. Rickie was slightly deformed, and so the shoes were not the same size, and one of them had a thick heel to help him towards an even walk. “Ugh!” she exclaimed, and removed them gingerly to the bedroom. There she saw other shoes and boots and pumps, a whole row of them, all deformed. “Ugh! Poor boy! It is too bad. Why shouldn’t he be like other people? This hereditary business is too awful.” She shut the door with a sigh. Then she recalled the perfect form of Gerald, his athletic walk, the poise of his shoulders, his arms stretched forward to receive her. Gradually she was comforted.
Then she noticed her host's shoes: he had left them on the sofa. Rickie was a bit deformed, so the shoes were different sizes, and one had a thick heel to help him walk evenly. “Ugh!” she exclaimed, picking them up carefully and taking them to the bedroom. There, she saw other shoes, boots, and pumps, a whole row of them, all deformed. “Ugh! Poor guy! It’s a shame. Why can’t he be like other people? This hereditary stuff is just too much.” She shut the door with a sigh. Then she remembered Gerald's perfect form, his athletic stride, the way his shoulders held themselves, his arms outstretched to welcome her. Slowly, she felt better.
“I beg your pardon, miss, but might I ask how many to lay?” It was the bedmaker, Mrs. Aberdeen.
“I’m sorry to bother you, miss, but could I ask how many to make?” It was the bedmaker, Mrs. Aberdeen.
“Three, I think,” said Agnes, smiling pleasantly. “Mr. Elliot’ll be back in a minute. He has gone to order dinner.
“Three, I think,” said Agnes, smiling nicely. “Mr. Elliot will be back in a minute. He went to order dinner.”
“Thank you, miss.”
"Thank you, ma'am."
“Plenty of teacups to wash up!”
"Many teacups to wash!"
“But teacups is easy washing, particularly Mr. Elliot’s.”
“But teacups are easy to wash, especially Mr. Elliot’s.”
“Why are his so easy?”
"Why are these so easy?"
“Because no nasty corners in them to hold the dirt. Mr. Anderson—he’s below-has crinkly noctagons, and one wouldn’t believe the difference. It was I bought these for Mr. Elliot. His one thought is to save one trouble. I never seed such a thoughtful gentleman. The world, I say, will be the better for him.” She took the teacups into the gyp room, and then returned with the tablecloth, and added, “if he’s spared.”
“Because there are no awkward corners to collect dirt. Mr. Anderson—he's down below—has all these crinkly shapes, and you wouldn’t believe the difference. I bought these for Mr. Elliot. His main concern is to avoid trouble. I've never seen such a considerate gentleman. The world, I believe, will be better off with him.” She took the teacups into the small kitchen, and then came back with the tablecloth, adding, “if he’s still around.”
“I’m afraid he isn’t strong,” said Agnes.
“I’m afraid he isn’t strong,” Agnes said.
“Oh, miss, his nose! I don’t know what he’d say if he knew I mentioned his nose, but really I must speak to someone, and he has neither father nor mother. His nose! It poured twice with blood in the Long.”
“Oh, miss, his nose! I don’t know what he’d think if he knew I brought it up, but I really have to talk to someone, and he has no parents. His nose! It bled twice during the Long.”
“Yes?”
“Hello?”
“It’s a thing that ought to be known. I assure you, that little room!... And in any case, Mr. Elliot’s a gentleman that can ill afford to lose it. Luckily his friends were up; and I always say they’re more like brothers than anything else.”
“It’s something that should be known. I promise you, that little room!... And anyway, Mr. Elliot is a guy who can’t really afford to lose it. Fortunately, his friends were awake; and I always say they’re more like brothers than anything else.”
“Nice for him. He has no real brothers.”
“Good for him. He doesn't have any real brothers.”
“Oh, Mr. Hornblower, he is a merry gentleman, and Mr. Tilliard too! And Mr. Elliot himself likes his romp at times. Why, it’s the merriest staircase in the buildings! Last night the bedmaker from W said to me, ‘What are you doing to my gentlemen? Here’s Mr. Ansell come back ‘ot with his collar flopping.’ I said, ‘And a good thing.’ Some bedders keep their gentlemen just so; but surely, miss, the world being what it is, the longer one is able to laugh in it the better.”
“Oh, Mr. Hornblower, he’s such a cheerful guy, and Mr. Tilliard too! And Mr. Elliot himself enjoys a bit of fun every now and then. Honestly, it’s the happiest staircase in the whole building! Last night, the bedmaker from W asked me, ‘What are you doing to my gentlemen? Here’s Mr. Ansell coming back all hot with his collar hanging down.’ I replied, ‘And that’s a good thing.’ Some housekeepers keep their gentlemen all prim and proper, but really, miss, given how the world is, the longer you can laugh in it, the better.”
Bedmakers have to be comic and dishonest. It is expected of them. In a picture of university life it is their only function. So when we meet one who has the face of a lady, and feelings of which a lady might be proud, we pass her by.
Bedmakers have to be funny and untrustworthy. That's just how it is. In a depiction of university life, that's their only role. So when we come across one who has the demeanor of a lady and feelings that a lady would be proud of, we overlook her.
“Yes?” said Miss Pembroke, and then their talk was stopped by the arrival of her brother.
“Yeah?” said Miss Pembroke, and then their conversation was interrupted by the arrival of her brother.
“It is too bad!” he exclaimed. “It is really too bad.”
“It’s such a shame!” he exclaimed. “It’s really such a shame.”
“Now, Bertie boy, Bertie boy! I’ll have no peevishness.”
“Now, Bertie, come on! No sulking allowed.”
“I am not peevish, Agnes, but I have a full right to be. Pray, why did he not meet us? Why did he not provide rooms? And pray, why did you leave me to do all the settling? All the lodgings I knew are full, and our bedrooms look into a mews. I cannot help it. And then—look here! It really is too bad.” He held up his foot like a wounded dog. It was dripping with water.
“I’m not being difficult, Agnes, but I have every right to be. Seriously, why didn’t he meet us? Why didn’t he arrange for rooms? And really, why did you leave everything for me to figure out? All the places I know are booked, and our bedrooms overlook a back alley. I can’t help it. And then—look at this! It’s really unacceptable.” He raised his foot like an injured dog. It was dripping with water.
“Oho! This explains the peevishness. Off with it at once. It’ll be another of your colds.”
“Oho! That explains the crankiness. Get rid of it right now. It’ll just be another one of your colds.”
“I really think I had better.” He sat down by the fire and daintily unlaced his boot. “I notice a great change in university tone. I can never remember swaggering three abreast along the pavement and charging inoffensive visitors into a gutter when I was an undergraduate. One of the men, too, wore an Eton tie. But the others, I should say, came from very queer schools, if they came from any schools at all.”
“I really think I should.” He settled beside the fire and carefully unlaced his boot. “I've noticed a big change in the vibe at the university. I can’t remember ever strutting three wide on the sidewalk and shoving innocent visitors into the gutter when I was an undergraduate. One of the guys was even wearing an Eton tie. But the others, I'd say, must have come from some pretty unusual schools, if they came from any schools at all.”
Mr. Pembroke was nearly twenty years older than his sister, and had never been as handsome. But he was not at all the person to knock into a gutter, for though not in orders, he had the air of being on the verge of them, and his features, as well as his clothes, had the clerical cut. In his presence conversation became pure and colourless and full of understatements, and—just as if he was a real clergyman—neither men nor boys ever forgot that he was there. He had observed this, and it pleased him very much. His conscience permitted him to enter the Church whenever his profession, which was the scholastic, should demand it.
Mr. Pembroke was almost twenty years older than his sister, and he had never been handsome. But he was definitely not the kind of guy you would see in a gutter because, even though he wasn't a priest, he had that vibe about him. His features and clothes had a clerical style. When he was around, conversations became pure and bland and filled with understatements, and—just like a real clergyman—neither men nor boys ever forgot that he was there. He noticed this and it made him quite happy. His conscience allowed him to join the Church whenever his job in education required it.
“No gutter in the world’s as wet as this,” said Agnes, who had peeled off her brother’s sock, and was now toasting it at the embers on a pair of tongs.
“No gutter in the world is as wet as this,” said Agnes, who had taken off her brother’s sock and was now warming it over the embers with a pair of tongs.
“Surely you know the running water by the edge of the Trumpington road? It’s turned on occasionally to clear away the refuse—a most primitive idea. When I was up we had a joke about it, and called it the ‘Pem.’”
“Surely you know the stream along the Trumpington road? It’s turned on from time to time to wash away the trash—a pretty basic concept. When I was there, we joked about it and called it the ‘Pem.’”
“How complimentary!”
"How nice!"
“You foolish girl,—not after me, of course. We called it the ‘Pem’ because it is close to Pembroke College. I remember—” He smiled a little, and twiddled his toes. Then he remembered the bedmaker, and said, “My sock is now dry. My sock, please.”
“You foolish girl—not after me, obviously. We called it the ‘Pem’ because it’s near Pembroke College. I remember—” He smiled a bit and wiggled his toes. Then he thought about the bedmaker and said, “My sock is dry now. Can I have my sock, please?”
“Your sock is sopping. No, you don’t!” She twitched the tongs away from him. Mrs. Aberdeen, without speaking, fetched a pair of Rickie’s socks and a pair of Rickie’s shoes.
“Your sock is soaked. No, you don’t!” She pulled the tongs away from him. Mrs. Aberdeen, without saying a word, got a pair of Rickie’s socks and a pair of Rickie’s shoes.
“Thank you; ah, thank you. I am sure Mr. Elliot would allow it.”
“Thank you; oh, thank you. I'm sure Mr. Elliot would be fine with it.”
Then he said in French to his sister, “Has there been the slightest sign of Frederick?”
Then he said in French to his sister, “Has there been any sign of Frederick?”
“Now, do call him Rickie, and talk English. I found him here. He had forgotten about us, and was very sorry. Now he’s gone to get some dinner, and I can’t think why he isn’t back.”
“Now, please call him Rickie, and speak in English. I found him here. He had forgotten about us and felt really bad. Now he’s gone to get some dinner, and I can’t figure out why he isn’t back.”
Mrs. Aberdeen left them.
Mrs. Aberdeen abandoned them.
“He wants pulling up sharply. There is nothing original in absent-mindedness. True originality lies elsewhere. Really, the lower classes have no nous. However can I wear such deformities?” For he had been madly trying to cram a right-hand foot into a left-hand shoe.
“He needs to be snapped out of it. Being absent-minded isn't unique. True originality is found elsewhere. Honestly, the lower classes lack common sense. How can I wear such misshapen things?” He had been frantically trying to squeeze his right foot into a left shoe.
“Don’t!” said Agnes hastily. “Don’t touch the poor fellow’s things.” The sight of the smart, stubby patent leather made her almost feel faint. She had known Rickie for many years, but it seemed so dreadful and so different now that he was a man. It was her first great contact with the abnormal, and unknown fibres of her being rose in revolt against it. She frowned when she heard his uneven tread upon the stairs.
“Don’t!” Agnes said quickly. “Don’t touch his stuff.” The sight of the sleek, short patent leather nearly made her feel faint. She had known Rickie for many years, but it felt so terrible and so strange now that he was a man. It was her first real encounter with something abnormal, and the unknown parts of her being were rebelling against it. She frowned when she heard his uneven footsteps on the stairs.
“Agnes—before he arrives—you ought never to have left me and gone to his rooms alone. A most elementary transgression. Imagine the unpleasantness if you had found him with friends. If Gerald—”
“Agnes—before he arrives—you should never have left me and gone to his place alone. Such a basic mistake. Just think how awkward it would have been if you had found him with friends. If Gerald—”
Rickie by now had got into a fluster. At the kitchens he had lost his head, and when his turn came—he had had to wait—he had yielded his place to those behind, saying that he didn’t matter. And he had wasted more precious time buying bananas, though he knew that the Pembrokes were not partial to fruit. Amid much tardy and chaotic hospitality the meal got under way. All the spoons and forks were anyhow, for Mrs. Aberdeen’s virtues were not practical. The fish seemed never to have been alive, the meat had no kick, and the cork of the college claret slid forth silently, as if ashamed of the contents. Agnes was particularly pleasant. But her brother could not recover himself. He still remembered their desolate arrival, and he could feel the waters of the Pem eating into his instep.
Rickie was feeling pretty flustered by now. In the kitchen, he lost his cool, and when it was his turn—after waiting a bit—he gave up his spot to the people behind him, saying it didn’t matter. He wasted even more valuable time buying bananas, even though he knew the Pembrokes weren’t really into fruit. After some late and chaotic hospitality, the meal finally started. All the spoons and forks were mismatched because Mrs. Aberdeen wasn't very practical. The fish looked like it had never been alive, the meat was bland, and the cork from the college claret popped out quietly, almost embarrassed by what it contained. Agnes was especially nice. But her brother couldn’t get it together. He still remembered their dismal arrival, and he could feel the waters of the Pem soaking into his foot.
“Rickie,” cried the lady, “are you aware that you haven’t congratulated me on my engagement?”
“Rickie,” the lady exclaimed, “did you realize you haven’t congratulated me on my engagement?”
Rickie laughed nervously, and said, “Why no! No more I have.”
Rickie laughed awkwardly and said, “Nope! I don’t have any more.”
“Say something pretty, then.”
“Say something nice, then.”
“I hope you’ll be very happy,” he mumbled. “But I don’t know anything about marriage.”
“I hope you’re really happy,” he said quietly. “But I don’t know anything about marriage.”
“Oh, you awful boy! Herbert, isn’t he just the same? But you do know something about Gerald, so don’t be so chilly and cautious. I’ve just realized, looking at those groups, that you must have been at school together. Did you come much across him?”
“Oh, you terrible boy! Herbert, isn’t he just like that? But you do know something about Gerald, so don’t be so distant and careful. I just realized, looking at those groups, that you must have gone to school together. Did you interact with him much?”
“Very little,” he answered, and sounded shy. He got up hastily, and began to muddle with the coffee.
“Not much,” he replied, sounding a bit shy. He stood up quickly and started to fumble with the coffee.
“But he was in the same house. Surely that’s a house group?”
“But he was in the same house. That must count as a house group, right?”
“He was a prefect.” He made his coffee on the simple system. One had a brown pot, into which the boiling stuff was poured. Just before serving one put in a drop of cold water, and the idea was that the grounds fell to the bottom.
“He was a prefect.” He made his coffee using a simple method. You had a brown pot, into which the boiling liquid was poured. Just before serving, you added a drop of cold water, and the idea was that the grounds settled at the bottom.
“Wasn’t he a kind of athletic marvel? Couldn’t he knock any boy or master down?”
“Wasn’t he some kind of athletic wonder? Couldn’t he take down any guy or teacher?”
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“If he had wanted to,” said Mr. Pembroke, who had not spoken for some time.
“If he wanted to,” said Mr. Pembroke, who hadn’t spoken for a while.
“If he had wanted to,” echoed Rickie. “I do hope, Agnes, you’ll be most awfully happy. I don’t know anything about the army, but I should think it must be most awfully interesting.”
“If he had wanted to,” Rickie repeated. “I really hope, Agnes, you’ll be really happy. I don’t know anything about the army, but I imagine it must be really interesting.”
Mr. Pembroke laughed faintly.
Mr. Pembroke chuckled softly.
“Yes, Rickie. The army is a most interesting profession,—the profession of Wellington and Marlborough and Lord Roberts; a most interesting profession, as you observe. A profession that may mean death—death, rather than dishonour.”
“Yes, Rickie. The army is a really interesting profession—the profession of Wellington, Marlborough, and Lord Roberts; a really interesting profession, as you mention. A profession that can mean death—death, instead of dishonor.”
“That’s nice,” said Rickie, speaking to himself. “Any profession may mean dishonour, but one isn’t allowed to die instead. The army’s different. If a soldier makes a mess, it’s thought rather decent of him, isn’t it, if he blows out his brains? In the other professions it somehow seems cowardly.”
“That's nice,” Rickie said to himself. “Any job can bring dishonor, but you can't just die instead. The army's different. If a soldier messes up, it's seen as somewhat noble if he decides to take his own life, right? In other jobs, it just feels like cowardice.”
“I am not competent to pronounce,” said Mr. Pembroke, who was not accustomed to have his schoolroom satire commented on. “I merely know that the army is the finest profession in the world. Which reminds me, Rickie—have you been thinking about yours?”
“I’m not really in a position to judge,” said Mr. Pembroke, who wasn't used to having his classroom jokes critiqued. “I just know that the army is the best profession in the world. Speaking of which, Rickie—have you been thinking about yours?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Not at all?”
“Not at all?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Now, Herbert, don’t bother him. Have another meringue.”
“Now, Herbert, leave him alone. Have another meringue.”
“But, Rickie, my dear boy, you’re twenty. It’s time you thought. The Tripos is the beginning of life, not the end. In less than two years you will have got your B.A. What are you going to do with it?”
“But, Rickie, my dear boy, you’re twenty. It’s time you started thinking. The Tripos is the beginning of life, not the end. In less than two years, you’ll have your B.A. What are you going to do with it?”
“I don’t know.”
"I don't know."
“You’re M.A., aren’t you?” asked Agnes; but her brother proceeded—
“You're M.A., right?” Agnes asked; but her brother continued—
“I have seen so many promising, brilliant lives wrecked simply on account of this—not settling soon enough. My dear boy, you must think. Consult your tastes if possible—but think. You have not a moment to lose. The Bar, like your father?”
“I have seen so many promising, brilliant lives ruined just because of this—waiting too long to settle down. My dear boy, you need to think. Consider your interests if you can—but you need to think. You don’t have a moment to waste. The Bar, like your father?”
“Oh, I wouldn’t like that at all.”
“Oh, I wouldn’t like that at all.”
“I don’t mention the Church.”
“I don’t talk about the Church.”
“Oh, Rickie, do be a clergyman!” said Miss Pembroke. “You’d be simply killing in a wide-awake.”
“Oh, Rickie, please become a clergyman!” said Miss Pembroke. “You’d be absolutely amazing in a wide-awake.”
He looked at his guests hopelessly. Their kindness and competence overwhelmed him. “I wish I could talk to them as I talk to myself,” he thought. “I’m not such an ass when I talk to myself. I don’t believe, for instance, that quite all I thought about the cow was rot.” Aloud he said, “I’ve sometimes wondered about writing.”
He looked at his guests in despair. Their kindness and ability made him feel small. “I wish I could talk to them like I talk to myself,” he thought. “I’m not such an idiot when I talk to myself. I don’t really believe that everything I thought about the cow was nonsense.” Out loud, he said, “I’ve occasionally thought about writing.”
“Writing?” said Mr. Pembroke, with the tone of one who gives everything its trial. “Well, what about writing? What kind of writing?”
“Writing?” Mr. Pembroke said, sounding like someone who believes in trying everything. “So, what about writing? What type of writing?”
“I rather like,”—he suppressed something in his throat,—“I rather like trying to write little stories.”
“I really like,”—he cleared his throat,—“I really like trying to write short stories.”
“Why, I made sure it was poetry!” said Agnes. “You’re just the boy for poetry.”
“Of course, I knew it was poetry!” said Agnes. “You’re definitely the guy for poetry.”
“I had no idea you wrote. Would you let me see something? Then I could judge.”
“I had no idea you write. Can I see something? Then I can judge.”
The author shook his head. “I don’t show it to any one. It isn’t anything. I just try because it amuses me.”
The author shook his head. “I don’t show it to anyone. It’s nothing. I just do it because it amuses me.”
“What is it about?”
"What’s it about?"
“Silly nonsense.”
“Nonsense.”
“Are you ever going to show it to any one?”
“Are you ever going to show it to anyone?”
“I don’t think so.”
"Not really."
Mr. Pembroke did not reply, firstly, because the meringue he was eating was, after all, Rickie’s; secondly, because it was gluey and stuck his jaws together. Agnes observed that the writing was really a very good idea: there was Rickie’s aunt,—she could push him.
Mr. Pembroke didn’t respond, first because the meringue he was eating actually belonged to Rickie, and second because it was sticky and had his jaws all stuck together. Agnes noticed that the writing was actually a great idea: there was Rickie’s aunt—she could give him a nudge.
“Aunt Emily never pushes any one; she says they always rebound and crush her.”
“Aunt Emily never forces anyone; she says they always push back and hurt her.”
“I only had the pleasure of seeing your aunt once. I should have thought her a quite uncrushable person. But she would be sure to help you.”
“I only got the chance to see your aunt once. I would have thought she was someone who couldn’t be easily overwhelmed. But she would definitely be there to help you.”
“I couldn’t show her anything. She’d think them even sillier than they are.”
“I couldn’t show her anything. She’d think they’re even sillier than they actually are.”
“Always running yourself down! There speaks the artist!”
“Always putting yourself down! That's the artist talking!”
“I’m not modest,” he said anxiously. “I just know they’re bad.”
“I’m not being modest,” he said nervously. “I just know they’re terrible.”
Mr. Pembroke’s teeth were clear of meringue, and he could refrain no longer. “My dear Rickie, your father and mother are dead, and you often say your aunt takes no interest in you. Therefore your life depends on yourself. Think it over carefully, but settle, and having once settled, stick. If you think that this writing is practicable, and that you could make your living by it—that you could, if needs be, support a wife—then by all means write. But you must work. Work and drudge. Begin at the bottom of the ladder and work upwards.”
Mr. Pembroke’s teeth were free of meringue, and he could hold back no longer. “My dear Rickie, your parents are dead, and you often say your aunt doesn’t care about you. So your life is in your own hands. Think it over carefully, but once you make a decision, stick to it. If you believe that writing is a viable option and that you could make a living from it—enough to support a wife if necessary—then go ahead and write. But you have to work. Work hard. Start at the bottom and climb your way up.”
Rickie’s head drooped. Any metaphor silenced him. He never thought of replying that art is not a ladder—with a curate, as it were, on the first rung, a rector on the second, and a bishop, still nearer heaven, at the top. He never retorted that the artist is not a bricklayer at all, but a horseman, whose business it is to catch Pegasus at once, not to practise for him by mounting tamer colts. This is hard, hot, and generally ungraceful work, but it is not drudgery. For drudgery is not art, and cannot lead to it.
Rickie’s head hung low. Any metaphor left him speechless. He never thought to respond that art isn’t a ladder—with a curate on the first rung, a rector on the second, and a bishop, closer to heaven, at the top. He never shot back that the artist isn’t a bricklayer at all, but a horse rider, whose job is to catch Pegasus right away, not to practice on gentler horses. This is tough, demanding, and usually awkward work, but it’s not just hard labor. Because hard labor isn’t art, and it can’t lead to it.
“Of course I don’t really think about writing,” he said, as he poured the cold water into the coffee. “Even if my things ever were decent, I don’t think the magazines would take them, and the magazines are one’s only chance. I read somewhere, too, that Marie Corelli’s about the only person who makes a thing out of literature. I’m certain it wouldn’t pay me.”
“Of course I don’t really think about writing,” he said, as he poured the cold water into the coffee. “Even if my stuff was ever good, I don’t think the magazines would publish it, and the magazines are really your only shot. I read somewhere, too, that Marie Corelli’s about the only one who makes a living from literature. I’m sure it wouldn’t pay off for me.”
“I never mentioned the word ‘pay,’” said Mr. Pembroke uneasily.
“I never said the word ‘pay,’” said Mr. Pembroke, looking uncomfortable.
“You must not consider money. There are ideals too.”
"You shouldn't think about money. There are also ideals."
“I have no ideals.”
"I have no ideals."
“Rickie!” she exclaimed. “Horrible boy!”
“Rickie!” she exclaimed. “Terrible boy!”
“No, Agnes, I have no ideals.” Then he got very red, for it was a phrase he had caught from Ansell, and he could not remember what came next.
“No, Agnes, I don’t have any ideals.” Then he turned very red because it was a phrase he had picked up from Ansell, and he couldn’t recall what came next.
“The person who has no ideals,” she exclaimed, “is to be pitied.”
“The person who has no ideals,” she exclaimed, “should be pitied.”
“I think so too,” said Mr. Pembroke, sipping his coffee. “Life without an ideal would be like the sky without the sun.”
“I think so too,” said Mr. Pembroke, sipping his coffee. “Life without an ideal would be like the sky without the sun.”
Rickie looked towards the night, wherein there now twinkled innumerable stars—gods and heroes, virgins and brides, to whom the Greeks have given their names.
Rickie gazed at the night, where countless stars now sparkled—gods and heroes, virgins and brides, to whom the Greeks have assigned their names.
“Life without an ideal—” repeated Mr. Pembroke, and then stopped, for his mouth was full of coffee grounds. The same affliction had overtaken Agnes. After a little jocose laughter they departed to their lodgings, and Rickie, having seen them as far as the porter’s lodge, hurried, singing as he went, to Ansell’s room, burst open the door, and said, “Look here! Whatever do you mean by it?”
“Life without an ideal—” repeated Mr. Pembroke, and then stopped, because his mouth was full of coffee grounds. The same thing had happened to Agnes. After a little playful laughter, they went back to their lodgings, and Rickie, having walked them to the porter’s lodge, hurried, singing as he went, to Ansell’s room, burst open the door, and said, “Hey! What do you mean by that?”
“By what?” Ansell was sitting alone with a piece of paper in front of him. On it was a diagram—a circle inside a square, inside which was again a square.
“By what?” Ansell was sitting alone with a piece of paper in front of him. On it was a diagram—a circle inside a square, which was inside another square.
“By being so rude. You’re no gentleman, and I told her so.” He slammed him on the head with a sofa cushion. “I’m certain one ought to be polite, even to people who aren’t saved.” (“Not saved” was a phrase they applied just then to those whom they did not like or intimately know.) “And I believe she is saved. I never knew any one so always good-tempered and kind. She’s been kind to me ever since I knew her. I wish you’d heard her trying to stop her brother: you’d have certainly come round. Not but what he was only being nice as well. But she is really nice. And I thought she came into the room so beautifully. Do you know—oh, of course, you despise music—but Anderson was playing Wagner, and he’d just got to the part where they sing
“By being so rude. You’re not a gentleman, and I told her that.” He hit him on the head with a sofa cushion. “I’m pretty sure you should be polite, even to people who aren’t saved.” (“Not saved” was a term they used at that time for those they didn’t like or didn’t know well.) “And I really believe she is saved. I’ve never met anyone so consistently good-tempered and kind. She’s been nice to me ever since I met her. I wish you’d heard her trying to stop her brother: you definitely would have changed your mind. Not that he wasn’t being nice too. But she is genuinely nice. And I thought she entered the room so gracefully. You know—oh, of course, you don’t care about music—but Anderson was playing Wagner, and he had just reached the part where they sing
‘Rheingold! ‘Rheingold!
‘Rheingold! ‘Rheingold!
and the sun strikes into the waters, and the music, which up to then has so often been in E flat—”
and the sun shines on the water, and the music, which until now has so often been in E flat—”
“Goes into D sharp. I have not understood a single word, partly because you talk as if your mouth was full of plums, partly because I don’t know whom you’re talking about.” “Miss Pembroke—whom you saw.”
“Goes into D sharp. I haven’t understood a single word, partly because you speak as if your mouth is full of plums, and partly because I don’t know who you’re talking about.” “Miss Pembroke—whom you saw.”
“I saw no one.”
"I didn’t see anyone."
“Who came in?”
"Who just came in?"
“No one came in.”
"No one showed up."
“You’re an ass!” shrieked Rickie. “She came in. You saw her come in. She and her brother have been to dinner.”
“You're such a jerk!” yelled Rickie. “She walked in. You saw her walk in. She and her brother have had dinner.”
“You only think so. They were not really there.”
"You just think that. They weren't actually there."
“But they stop till Monday.”
“But they pause until Monday.”
“You only think that they are stopping.”
“You just think they’re done.”
“But—oh, look here, shut up! The girl like an empress—”
“But—oh, look, just be quiet! The girl is like an empress—”
“I saw no empress, nor any girl, nor have you seen them.”
“I saw no empress, no girl, and neither have you seen them.”
“Ansell, don’t rag.”
“Ansell, don’t tease.”
“Elliot, I never rag, and you know it. She was not really there.”
“Elliot, I never joke around, and you know that. She wasn’t actually there.”
There was a moment’s silence. Then Rickie exclaimed, “I’ve got you. You say—or was it Tilliard?—no, YOU say that the cow’s there. Well—there these people are, then. Got you. Yah!”
There was a moment of silence. Then Rickie shouted, “I’ve got you. You say—or was it Tilliard?—no, YOU say that the cow’s there. Well—there these people are, then. Got you. Yeah!”
“Did it never strike you that phenomena may be of two kinds: ONE, those which have a real existence, such as the cow; TWO, those which are the subjective product of a diseased imagination, and which, to our destruction, we invest with the semblance of reality? If this never struck you, let it strike you now.”
“Have you never thought that there are two types of phenomena: ONE, those that actually exist, like a cow; TWO, those that are just products of a sick imagination, which, to our detriment, we treat as if they are real? If this hasn’t occurred to you before, let it dawn on you now.”
Rickie spoke again, but received no answer. He paced a little up and down the sombre roam. Then he sat on the edge of the table and watched his clever friend draw within the square a circle, and within the circle a square, and inside that another circle, and inside that another square.
Rickie spoke again, but got no reply. He walked back and forth in the dim room for a bit. Then he sat on the edge of the table and watched his smart friend sketch a circle inside a square, then a square inside that circle, then another circle inside that square, and finally another square inside that circle.
“Why will you do that?”
"Why are you going to do that?"
No answer.
No response.
“Are they real?”
"Are they for real?"
“The inside one is—the one in the middle of everything, that there’s never room enough to draw.”
“The inside one is—the one in the middle of everything, where there’s never enough space to draw.”
II
II
A little this side of Madingley, to the left of the road, there is a secluded dell, paved with grass and planted with fir-trees. It could not have been worth a visit twenty years ago, for then it was only a scar of chalk, and it is not worth a visit at the present day, for the trees have grown too thick and choked it. But when Rickie was up, it chanced to be the brief season of its romance, a season as brief for a chalk-pit as a man—its divine interval between the bareness of boyhood and the stuffiness of age. Rickie had discovered it in his second term, when the January snows had melted and left fiords and lagoons of clearest water between the inequalities of the floor. The place looked as big as Switzerland or Norway—as indeed for the moment it was—and he came upon it at a time when his life too was beginning to expand. Accordingly the dell became for him a kind of church—a church where indeed you could do anything you liked, but where anything you did would be transfigured. Like the ancient Greeks, he could even laugh at his holy place and leave it no less holy. He chatted gaily about it, and about the pleasant thoughts with which it inspired him; he took his friends there; he even took people whom he did not like. “Procul este, profani!” exclaimed a delighted aesthete on being introduced to it. But this was never to be the attitude of Rickie. He did not love the vulgar herd, but he knew that his own vulgarity would be greater if he forbade it ingress, and that it was not by preciosity that he would attain to the intimate spirit of the dell. Indeed, if he had agreed with the aesthete, he would possibly not have introduced him. If the dell was to bear any inscription, he would have liked it to be “This way to Heaven,” painted on a sign-post by the high-road, and he did not realize till later years that the number of visitors would not thereby have sensibly increased.
A little this side of Madingley, to the left of the road, there is a secluded hollow, covered in grass and lined with fir trees. It wouldn’t have been worth a visit twenty years ago since it was just a chalky scar, and it isn’t worth a visit today because the trees have grown too thick and overrun it. But when Rickie discovered it, it just happened to be the brief season of its charm, a fleeting moment for a chalk pit just like for a person—its special time between the emptiness of youth and the stuffiness of old age. Rickie found it in his second term when the January snow had melted, leaving clear pools of water between the uneven ground. The place felt as vast as Switzerland or Norway—as it was for that moment—and he stumbled upon it just as his own life was beginning to open up. As a result, the hollow became like a church to him—a church where you could do whatever you wanted, but anything you did would be transformed. Like the ancient Greeks, he could even laugh in this sacred space and still keep it sacred. He spoke joyfully about it and the pleasant thoughts it sparked; he took his friends there, and he even brought people he didn’t like. “Keep away, you profane ones!” exclaimed a thrilled art lover when he was introduced to it. But that was never Rickie’s attitude. He didn’t love the common crowd, but he knew that his own vulgarity would be worse if he kept them out and that he wouldn’t find the true spirit of the dell by being pretentious. In fact, if he had agreed with the art lover, he probably wouldn’t have introduced him. If the dell were to have a sign, he would have liked it to say “This way to Heaven,” painted on a post by the main road, and he didn’t realize until later that the number of visitors wouldn’t have noticeably increased because of it.
On the blessed Monday that the Pembrokes left, he walked out here with three friends. It was a day when the sky seemed enormous. One cloud, as large as a continent, was voyaging near the sun, whilst other clouds seemed anchored to the horizon, too lazy or too happy to move. The sky itself was of the palest blue, paling to white where it approached the earth; and the earth, brown, wet, and odorous, was engaged beneath it on its yearly duty of decay. Rickie was open to the complexities of autumn; he felt extremely tiny—extremely tiny and extremely important; and perhaps the combination is as fair as any that exists. He hoped that all his life he would never be peevish or unkind.
On the blessed Monday when the Pembrokes left, he walked out here with three friends. It was a day when the sky seemed huge. One cloud, as big as a continent, was drifting near the sun, while other clouds looked stuck to the horizon, too lazy or too happy to move. The sky itself was a pale blue, fading to white where it met the earth; and the earth, brown, wet, and fragrant, was busy beneath it with its yearly task of decay. Rickie was open to the complexities of autumn; he felt incredibly small—incredibly small and incredibly important; and maybe that mix is about as fair as anything that exists. He hoped that throughout his life, he would never be grumpy or unkind.
“Elliot is in a dangerous state,” said Ansell. They had reached the dell, and had stood for some time in silence, each leaning against a tree. It was too wet to sit down.
“Elliot is in a risky condition,” said Ansell. They had arrived at the dell and stood in silence for a while, each leaning against a tree. It was too damp to sit down.
“How’s that?” asked Rickie, who had not known he was in any state at all. He shut up Keats, whom he thought he had been reading, and slipped him back into his coat-pocket. Scarcely ever was he without a book.
“How’s that?” asked Rickie, who hadn’t realized he was in any state at all. He put away Keats, thinking he had been reading it, and slid it back into his coat pocket. He hardly ever went without a book.
“He’s trying to like people.”
“He’s trying to like people.”
“Then he’s done for,” said Widdrington. “He’s dead.”
“Then he's finished,” said Widdrington. “He's dead.”
“He’s trying to like Hornblower.”
“He’s trying to be like Hornblower.”
The others gave shrill agonized cries.
The others let out piercing, painful screams.
“He wants to bind the college together. He wants to link us to the beefy set.”
“He wants to bring the college together. He wants to connect us to the strong group.”
“I do like Hornblower,” he protested. “I don’t try.”
“I really like Hornblower,” he insisted. “I’m not trying.”
“And Hornblower tries to like you.”
“And Hornblower is trying to like you.”
“That part doesn’t matter.”
"That part doesn't matter."
“But he does try to like you. He tries not to despise you. It is altogether a most public-spirited affair.”
“But he does try to like you. He tries not to hate you. It’s all quite a public-spirited endeavor.”
“Tilliard started them,” said Widdrington. “Tilliard thinks it such a pity the college should be split into sets.”
“Tilliard started them,” Widdrington said. “Tilliard thinks it’s such a shame the college should be divided into groups.”
“Oh, Tilliard!” said Ansell, with much irritation. “But what can you expect from a person who’s eternally beautiful? The other night we had been discussing a long time, and suddenly the light was turned on. Every one else looked a sight, as they ought. But there was Tilliard, sitting neatly on a little chair, like an undersized god, with not a curl crooked. I should say he will get into the Foreign Office.”
“Oh, Tilliard!” Ansell said, clearly annoyed. “But what can you expect from someone who’s always stunning? The other night we had been talking for ages, and then suddenly the lights came on. Everyone else looked a mess, as they should. But there was Tilliard, sitting perfectly on a small chair, like a tiny god, not a single curl out of place. I’d bet he’ll end up in the Foreign Office.”
“Why are most of us so ugly?” laughed Rickie.
“Why are most of us so unattractive?” laughed Rickie.
“It’s merely a sign of our salvation—merely another sign that the college is split.”
“It’s just a sign of our salvation—just another indication that the college is divided.”
“The college isn’t split,” cried Rickie, who got excited on this subject with unfailing regularity. “The college is, and has been, and always will be, one. What you call the beefy set aren’t a set at all. They’re just the rowing people, and naturally they chiefly see each other; but they’re always nice to me or to any one. Of course, they think us rather asses, but it’s quite in a pleasant way.”
“The college isn’t divided,” Rickie exclaimed, getting worked up about this topic as he always did. “The college is, has been, and always will be united. What you refer to as the beefy group isn’t really a group at all. They’re just the rowing crowd, and naturally, they mostly hang out with each other; but they’re always nice to me or anyone else. Of course, they think we’re a bit ridiculous, but it’s in a friendly way.”
“That’s my whole objection,” said Ansell. “What right have they to think us asses in a pleasant way? Why don’t they hate us? What right has Hornblower to smack me on the back when I’ve been rude to him?”
“That's my whole issue,” said Ansell. “What right do they have to see us as fools in a nice way? Why don't they dislike us? What right does Hornblower have to pat me on the back when I've been disrespectful to him?”
“Well, what right have you to be rude to him?”
“Well, who are you to be rude to him?”
“Because I hate him. You think it is so splendid to hate no one. I tell you it is a crime. You want to love every one equally, and that’s worse than impossible it’s wrong. When you denounce sets, you’re really trying to destroy friendship.”
“Because I hate him. You think it's so great to hate no one. I’m telling you, it’s a crime. You want to love everyone equally, and that’s not just impossible, it’s wrong. When you criticize groups, you're really trying to ruin friendship.”
“I maintain,” said Rickie—it was a verb he clung to, in the hope that it would lend stability to what followed—“I maintain that one can like many more people than one supposes.”
“I maintain,” said Rickie—it was a word he held on to, hoping it would provide stability to what came next—“I maintain that you can like many more people than you think.”
“And I maintain that you hate many more people than you pretend.”
“And I say that you actually hate way more people than you let on.”
“I hate no one,” he exclaimed with extraordinary vehemence, and the dell re-echoed that it hated no one.
“I hate no one,” he said passionately, and the dell echoed back that it hated no one.
“We are obliged to believe you,” said Widdrington, smiling a little “but we are sorry about it.”
“We have to believe you,” Widdrington said, smiling slightly, “but we’re sorry about it.”
“Not even your father?” asked Ansell.
“Not even your dad?” asked Ansell.
Rickie was silent.
Rickie didn't say anything.
“Not even your father?”
“Not even your dad?”
The cloud above extended a great promontory across the sun. It only lay there for a moment, yet that was enough to summon the lurking coldness from the earth.
The cloud above stretched out like a huge cliff over the sun. It stayed there for just a moment, but that was enough to bring out the hidden chill from the ground.
“Does he hate his father?” said Widdrington, who had not known. “Oh, good!”
“Does he hate his dad?” said Widdrington, who hadn’t known. “Oh, great!”
“But his father’s dead. He will say it doesn’t count.”
“But his dad’s dead. He’ll say it doesn’t matter.”
“Still, it’s something. Do you hate yours?”
“Still, it’s something. Do you hate yours?”
Ansell did not reply. Rickie said: “I say, I wonder whether one ought to talk like this?”
Ansell didn’t respond. Rickie said, “I wonder if we should be talking like this?”
“About hating dead people?”
"About disliking deceased people?"
“Yes—”
"Yeah—"
“Did you hate your mother?” asked Widdrington.
“Did you hate your mom?” asked Widdrington.
Rickie turned crimson.
Rickie blushed.
“I don’t see Hornblower’s such a rotter,” remarked the other man, whose name was James.
“I don’t think Hornblower’s such a jerk,” said the other man, whose name was James.
“James, you are diplomatic,” said Ansell. “You are trying to tide over an awkward moment. You can go.”
“James, you're being diplomatic,” Ansell said. “You're trying to get through an awkward moment. You can leave.”
Widdrington was crimson too. In his wish to be sprightly he had used words without thinking of their meanings. Suddenly he realized that “father” and “mother” really meant father and mother—people whom he had himself at home. He was very uncomfortable, and thought Rickie had been rather queer. He too tried to revert to Hornblower, but Ansell would not let him. The sun came out, and struck on the white ramparts of the dell. Rickie looked straight at it. Then he said abruptly—
Widdrington was blushing too. In his eagerness to be lively, he had spoken without considering what his words actually meant. Suddenly, he understood that “father” and “mother” truly referred to his actual parents—people he lived with at home. He felt really uneasy and thought Rickie had been a bit strange. He tried to get back to talking about Hornblower, but Ansell wouldn’t let him. The sun came out and shone down on the white walls of the dell. Rickie stared directly at it. Then he suddenly said—
“I think I want to talk.”
“I think I want to talk.”
“I think you do,” replied Ansell.
"I believe you do," Ansell responded.
“Shouldn’t I be rather a fool if I went through Cambridge without talking? It’s said never to come so easy again. All the people are dead too. I can’t see why I shouldn’t tell you most things about my birth and parentage and education.”
“Shouldn’t I look like a fool if I went through Cambridge without saying anything? They say it may never come around so easily again. All those people are gone too. I don’t see why I shouldn’t share most things about my birth, family, and education.”
“Talk away. If you bore us, we have books.”
“Talk away. If you’re boring us, we have books.”
With this invitation Rickie began to relate his history. The reader who has no book will be obliged to listen to it.
With this invitation, Rickie started to share his story. The reader without a book will have to hear it.
Some people spend their lives in a suburb, and not for any urgent reason. This had been the fate of Rickie. He had opened his eyes to filmy heavens, and taken his first walk on asphalt. He had seen civilization as a row of semi-detached villas, and society as a state in which men do not know the men who live next door. He had himself become part of the grey monotony that surrounds all cities. There was no necessity for this—it was only rather convenient to his father.
Some people spend their lives in a suburb, and not for any pressing reason. This was Rickie's experience. He had first looked up at hazy skies, and taken his first steps on pavement. He saw civilization as a line of semi-detached houses, and society as a situation where people don’t know their neighbors. He had become part of the dull sameness that surrounds all cities. There was no real need for this—it was just more convenient for his dad.
Mr. Elliot was a barrister. In appearance he resembled his son, being weakly and lame, with hollow little cheeks, a broad white band of forehead, and stiff impoverished hair. His voice, which he did not transmit, was very suave, with a fine command of cynical intonation. By altering it ever so little he could make people wince, especially if they were simple or poor. Nor did he transmit his eyes. Their peculiar flatness, as if the soul looked through dirty window-panes, the unkindness of them, the cowardice, the fear in them, were to trouble the world no longer.
Mr. Elliot was a lawyer. He looked a lot like his son, being frail and limping, with sunken cheeks, a broad forehead, and stiff, thin hair. His voice, which he didn’t pass on, was very smooth, with a knack for cynical tones. With just a slight change in his voice, he could make people uncomfortable, particularly those who were naive or struggling. He also didn’t pass on his eyes. Their strange flatness, as if the soul was looking through dirty glass, the unkindness, cowardice, and fear in them, would no longer trouble the world.
He married a girl whose voice was beautiful. There was no caress in it yet all who heard it were soothed, as though the world held some unexpected blessing. She called to her dogs one night over invisible waters, and he, a tourist up on the bridge, thought “that is extraordinarily adequate.” In time he discovered that her figure, face, and thoughts were adequate also, and as she was not impossible socially, he married her. “I have taken a plunge,” he told his family. The family, hostile at first, had not a word to say when the woman was introduced to them; and his sister declared that the plunge had been taken from the opposite bank.
He married a girl with a beautiful voice. There was no warmth in it, yet everyone who heard it felt comforted, as if the world had some unexpected gift to offer. One night, she called to her dogs over hidden waters, and he, a tourist on the bridge, thought, “that is impressively fitting.” Over time, he realized that her figure, face, and thoughts were fitting too, and since she was socially acceptable, he married her. “I’ve made a leap,” he told his family. At first, they were against it, but they had nothing to say when they met her; and his sister remarked that the leap had been made from the other side of the river.
Things only went right for a little time. Though beautiful without and within, Mrs. Elliot had not the gift of making her home beautiful; and one day, when she bought a carpet for the dining-room that clashed, he laughed gently, said he “really couldn’t,” and departed. Departure is perhaps too strong a word. In Mrs. Elliot’s mouth it became, “My husband has to sleep more in town.” He often came down to see them, nearly always unexpectedly, and occasionally they went to see him. “Father’s house,” as Rickie called it, only had three rooms, but these were full of books and pictures and flowers; and the flowers, instead of being squashed down into the vases as they were in mummy’s house, rose gracefully from frames of lead which lay coiled at the bottom, as doubtless the sea serpent has to lie, coiled at the bottom of the sea. Once he was let to lift a frame out—only once, for he dropped some water on a creton. “I think he’s going to have taste,” said Mr. Elliot languidly. “It is quite possible,” his wife replied. She had not taken off her hat and gloves, nor even pulled up her veil. Mr. Elliot laughed, and soon afterwards another lady came in, and they—went away.
Things only went well for a little while. Even though Mrs. Elliot was beautiful inside and out, she didn’t have the talent for making her home look beautiful; and one day, when she bought a dining room carpet that clashed, he chuckled softly, said he "really couldn’t," and left. "Left" might be too strong a word. In Mrs. Elliot’s words, it became, "My husband needs to sleep more in the city." He often came down to see them, almost always unexpectedly, and sometimes they visited him. "Father’s house," as Rickie called it, only had three rooms, but those were filled with books, pictures, and flowers; and the flowers, instead of being crammed into vases like they were at mom’s house, softly rose up from frames of lead lying coiled at the bottom, much like the sea serpent must lie coiled at the bottom of the ocean. Once, he was allowed to lift a frame out—only once, because he spilled some water on a fabric. "I think he’s going to have good taste," Mr. Elliot said lazily. "It’s quite possible," his wife replied. She hadn’t taken off her hat and gloves, nor even lifted her veil. Mr. Elliot laughed, and soon after, another lady came in, and they left.
“Why does father always laugh?” asked Rickie in the evening when he and his mother were sitting in the nursery.
“Why does Dad always laugh?” asked Rickie in the evening when he and his mom were sitting in the nursery.
“It is a way of your father’s.”
“It’s a way of your dad’s.”
“Why does he always laugh at me? Am I so funny?” Then after a pause, “You have no sense of humour, have you, mummy?”
“Why does he always laugh at me? Am I really that funny?” Then after a pause, “You have no sense of humor, do you, Mom?”
Mrs. Elliot, who was raising a thread of cotton to her lips, held it suspended in amazement.
Mrs. Elliot, who was bringing a piece of cotton to her lips, paused in astonishment.
“You told him so this afternoon. But I have seen you laugh.” He nodded wisely. “I have seen you laugh ever so often. One day you were laughing alone all down in the sweet peas.”
"You told him that this afternoon. But I've seen you laugh." He nodded wisely. "I've seen you laugh many times. One day you were laughing all by yourself down in the sweet peas."
“Was I?”
"Was I?"
“Yes. Were you laughing at me?”
“Yes. Were you making fun of me?”
“I was not thinking about you. Cotton, please—a reel of No. 50 white from my chest of drawers. Left hand drawer. Now which is your left hand?”
“I wasn’t thinking about you. Cotton, please—a reel of No. 50 white from my dresser. Left-hand drawer. Now, which is your left hand?”
“The side my pocket is.”
“My pocket side.”
“And if you had no pocket?”
“And what if you didn’t have a pocket?”
“The side my bad foot is.”
“The side with my bad foot.”
“I meant you to say, ‘the side my heart is,’” said Mrs. Elliot, holding up the duster between them. “Most of us—I mean all of us—can feel on one side a little watch, that never stops ticking. So even if you had no bad foot you would still know which is the left. No. 50 white, please. No; I’ll get it myself.” For she had remembered that the dark passage frightened him.
“I wanted you to say, ‘the side my heart is on,’” Mrs. Elliot said, holding up the duster between them. “Most of us—I mean, all of us—can feel on one side a little watch that never stops ticking. So even if you had no bad foot, you would still know which side is left. Number 50 white, please. No; I’ll get it myself.” She remembered that the dark passage scared him.
These were the outlines. Rickie filled them in with the slowness and the accuracy of a child. He was never told anything, but he discovered for himself that his father and mother did not love each other, and that his mother was lovable. He discovered that Mr. Elliot had dubbed him Rickie because he was rickety, that he took pleasure in alluding to his son’s deformity, and was sorry that it was not more serious than his own. Mr. Elliot had not one scrap of genius. He gathered the pictures and the books and the flower-supports mechanically, not in any impulse of love. He passed for a cultured man because he knew how to select, and he passed for an unconventional man because he did not select quite like other people. In reality he never did or said or thought one single thing that had the slightest beauty or value. And in time Rickie discovered this as well.
These were the outlines. Rickie filled them in with the slowness and care of a child. He never had anyone tell him, but he figured out for himself that his parents didn’t love each other, and that his mother was lovable. He found out that Mr. Elliot had called him Rickie because he was rickety, that he enjoyed referencing his son's deformity, and wished it was more serious than his own. Mr. Elliot didn’t have a single bit of genius. He collected the pictures, books, and flower supports mechanically, without any love behind it. He was considered cultured because he knew how to pick things, and he was seen as unconventional because he didn’t choose quite like everyone else. In truth, he never did or said or thought anything that had the slightest beauty or value. Eventually, Rickie realized this too.
The boy grew up in great loneliness. He worshipped his mother, and she was fond of him. But she was dignified and reticent, and pathos, like tattle, was disgusting to her. She was afraid of intimacy, in case it led to confidences and tears, and so all her life she held her son at a little distance. Her kindness and unselfishness knew no limits, but if he tried to be dramatic and thank her, she told him not to be a little goose. And so the only person he came to know at all was himself. He would play Halma against himself. He would conduct solitary conversations, in which one part of him asked and another part answered. It was an exciting game, and concluded with the formula: “Good-bye. Thank you. I am glad to have met you. I hope before long we shall enjoy another chat.” And then perhaps he would sob for loneliness, for he would see real people—real brothers, real friends—doing in warm life the things he had pretended. “Shall I ever have a friend?” he demanded at the age of twelve. “I don’t see how. They walk too fast. And a brother I shall never have.”
The boy grew up in deep loneliness. He adored his mother, and she cared for him. But she was reserved and formal, and she found emotional displays, like gossip, to be off-putting. She was afraid of closeness, fearing it would lead to secrets and tears, so throughout his life, she kept her son at arm's length. Her kindness and selflessness were boundless, but whenever he tried to be dramatic and thank her, she told him not to be silly. As a result, the only person he truly got to know was himself. He would play Halma against himself. He would have solo conversations, where one part of him asked questions and another part provided answers. It was an exciting game, ending with: “Good-bye. Thank you. I'm glad to have met you. I hope we can chat again soon.” Then he might cry from loneliness, watching real people—actual brothers, actual friends—doing in real life the things he had only pretended. “Will I ever have a friend?” he wondered at twelve. “I don’t see how. They walk too fast. And I’ll never have a brother.”
(“No loss,” interrupted Widdrington.
“No loss,” Widdrington interjected.
“But I shall never have one, and so I quite want one, even now.”)
“But I will never have one, and so I really want one, even now.”)
When he was thirteen Mr. Elliot entered on his illness. The pretty rooms in town would not do for an invalid, and so he came back to his home. One of the first consequences was that Rickie was sent to a public school. Mrs. Elliot did what she could, but she had no hold whatever over her husband.
When he was thirteen, Mr. Elliot fell ill. The nice rooms in town weren’t suitable for someone unwell, so he returned home. One of the immediate effects was that Rickie was sent to a public school. Mrs. Elliot did her best, but she had no influence over her husband at all.
“He worries me,” he declared. “He’s a joke of which I have got tired.”
“He concerns me,” he said. “He’s a joke that I’ve grown tired of.”
“Would it be possible to send him to a private tutor’s?”
“Could we send him to a private tutor?”
“No,” said Mr. Elliot, who had all the money. “Coddling.”
“No,” said Mr. Elliot, who had all the money. “Spoiling.”
“I agree that boys ought to rough it; but when a boy is lame and very delicate, he roughs it sufficiently if he leaves home. Rickie can’t play games. He doesn’t make friends. He isn’t brilliant. Thinking it over, I feel that as it’s like this, we can’t ever hope to give him the ordinary education. Perhaps you could think it over too.” No.
“I agree that boys should experience the outdoors, but when a boy is disabled and fragile, just leaving home is roughing it enough. Rickie can’t play sports. He doesn’t make friends. He isn’t exceptional. After thinking about it, I feel that given the situation, we can’t expect to provide him with a typical education. Maybe you could consider this too.” No.
“I am sure that things are best for him as they are. The day-school knocks quite as many corners off him as he can stand. He hates it, but it is good for him. A public school will not be good for him. It is too rough. Instead of getting manly and hard, he will—”
“I’m sure that things are going well for him just the way they are. School takes off just as many rough edges as he can handle. He hates it, but it’s good for him. A public school wouldn’t be good for him. It’s too harsh. Instead of becoming strong and tough, he will—”
“My head, please.”
“Can I have my head, please?”
Rickie departed in a state of bewildered misery, which was scarcely ever to grow clearer.
Rickie left feeling confused and miserable, a state that was hardly ever going to improve.
Each holiday he found his father more irritable, and a little weaker. Mrs. Elliot was quickly growing old. She had to manage the servants, to hush the neighbouring children, to answer the correspondence, to paper and re-paper the rooms—and all for the sake of a man whom she did not like, and who did not conceal his dislike for her. One day she found Rickie tearful, and said rather crossly, “Well, what is it this time?”
Each holiday, he noticed his father becoming more irritable and a bit weaker. Mrs. Elliot was aging rapidly. She had to handle the staff, quiet the neighboring kids, respond to letters, and redecorate the rooms—all for the sake of a man she didn’t like, who didn’t hide his dislike for her. One day, she found Rickie in tears and said rather annoyed, “Well, what is it this time?”
He replied, “Oh, mummy, I’ve seen your wrinkles your grey hair—I’m unhappy.”
He replied, “Oh, Mom, I’ve noticed your wrinkles and your gray hair—I’m not happy.”
Sudden tenderness overcame her, and she cried, “My darling, what does it matter? Whatever does it matter now?”
Sudden tenderness hit her, and she shouted, “My darling, what does it matter? What does it matter now?”
He had never known her so emotional. Yet even better did he remember another incident. Hearing high voices from his father’s room, he went upstairs in the hope that the sound of his tread might stop them. Mrs. Elliot burst open the door, and seeing him, exclaimed, “My dear! If you please, he’s hit me.” She tried to laugh it off, but a few hours later he saw the bruise which the stick of the invalid had raised upon his mother’s hand.
He had never seen her so emotional. Yet he remembered another incident even better. Hearing raised voices from his father's room, he went upstairs, hoping that his footsteps would quiet them down. Mrs. Elliot flung open the door and, seeing him, exclaimed, “My dear! If you please, he’s hit me.” She tried to laugh it off, but a few hours later, he noticed the bruise the invalid's stick had left on his mother’s hand.
God alone knows how far we are in the grip of our bodies. He alone can judge how far the cruelty of Mr. Elliot was the outcome of extenuating circumstances. But Mrs. Elliot could accurately judge of its extent.
God alone knows how much we are controlled by our bodies. Only He can assess how much of Mr. Elliot's cruelty was due to extenuating circumstances. However, Mrs. Elliot could clearly see the extent of it.
At last he died. Rickie was now fifteen, and got off a whole week’s school for the funeral. His mother was rather strange. She was much happier, she looked younger, and her mourning was as unobtrusive as convention permitted. All this he had expected. But she seemed to be watching him, and to be extremely anxious for his opinion on any, subject—more especially on his father. Why? At last he saw that she was trying to establish confidence between them. But confidence cannot be established in a moment. They were both shy. The habit of years was upon them, and they alluded to the death of Mr. Elliot as an irreparable loss.
At last he died. Rickie was now fifteen and got a whole week off school for the funeral. His mother was acting pretty weird. She seemed much happier, looked younger, and her mourning was as discreet as social norms allowed. This was all what he expected. But it felt like she was watching him closely and really wanting to know his opinion on everything—especially about his dad. Why? Eventually, he realized she was trying to build trust between them. But trust can’t be built in an instant. They were both awkward. The habits of many years were still hanging over them, and they referred to Mr. Elliot’s death as an irreplaceable loss.
“Now that your father has gone, things will be very different.”
“Now that your dad is gone, things are going to be really different.”
“Shall we be poorer, mother?” No.
“Are we going to be poorer, mom?” No.
“Oh!”
“Oh!”
“But naturally things will be very different.”
“But of course, things will be very different.”
“Yes, naturally.”
"Of course."
“For instance, your poor father liked being near London, but I almost think we might move. Would you like that?”
“For example, your poor dad liked being close to London, but I’m starting to think we might move. Would you be okay with that?”
“Of course, mummy.” He looked down at the ground. He was not accustomed to being consulted, and it bewildered him.
“Sure, Mom.” He looked down at the ground. He wasn’t used to being asked for his opinion, and it confused him.
“Perhaps you might like quite a different life better?”
“Maybe you'd prefer a completely different life?”
He giggled.
He laughed.
“It’s a little difficult for me,” said Mrs. Elliot, pacing vigorously up and down the room, and more and more did her black dress seem a mockery. “In some ways you ought to be consulted: nearly all the money is left to you, as you must hear some time or other. But in other ways you’re only a boy. What am I to do?”
“It’s a bit tough for me,” said Mrs. Elliot, pacing energetically back and forth in the room, and her black dress felt more and more like a joke. “In some ways, you should be consulted: almost all the money is left to you, as you’ll find out eventually. But in other ways, you’re just a kid. What am I supposed to do?”
“I don’t know,” he replied, appearing more helpless and unhelpful than he really was.
“I don’t know,” he said, looking more helpless and unhelpful than he actually was.
“For instance, would you like me to arrange things exactly as I like?”
“Would you like me to set things up exactly how I want?”
“Oh do!” he exclaimed, thinking this a most brilliant suggestion.
“Oh, definitely!” he exclaimed, thinking this was a fantastic idea.
“The very nicest thing of all.” And he added, in his half-pedantic, half-pleasing way, “I shall be as wax in your hands, mamma.”
“The best thing of all.” And he added, in his half-know-it-all, half-charming way, “I’ll be like putty in your hands, mom.”
She smiled. “Very well, darling. You shall be.” And she pressed him lovingly, as though she would mould him into something beautiful.
She smiled. “Alright, darling. You will be.” And she held him close, as if she wanted to shape him into something beautiful.
For the next few days great preparations were in the air. She went to see his father’s sister, the gifted and vivacious Aunt Emily. They were to live in the country—somewhere right in the country, with grass and trees up to the door, and birds singing everywhere, and a tutor. For he was not to go back to school. Unbelievable! He was never to go back to school, and the head-master had written saying that he regretted the step, but that possibly it was a wise one.
For the next few days, there was a lot of excitement in the air. She went to visit his father's sister, the talented and lively Aunt Emily. They were going to live in the countryside—somewhere with grass and trees right up to the door, birds singing all around, and a tutor. He wasn't going to go back to school. Unbelievable! He was never going back to school, and the headmaster had written to say he regretted the decision but thought it might be a smart move.
It was raw weather, and Mrs. Elliot watched over him with ceaseless tenderness. It seemed as if she could not do too much to shield him and to draw him nearer to her.
It was harsh weather, and Mrs. Elliot cared for him with constant tenderness. It felt like she could never do enough to protect him and bring him closer to her.
“Put on your greatcoat, dearest,” she said to him.
“Put on your coat, darling,” she said to him.
“I don’t think I want it,” answered Rickie, remembering that he was now fifteen.
“I don’t think I want it,” Rickie replied, realizing that he was now fifteen.
“The wind is bitter. You ought to put it on.”
“The wind is really cold. You should put it on.”
“But it’s so heavy.”
"But it’s really heavy."
“Do put it on, dear.”
"Please put it on, dear."
He was not very often irritable or rude, but he answered, “Oh, I shan’t catch cold. I do wish you wouldn’t keep on bothering.” He did not catch cold, but while he was out his mother died. She only survived her husband eleven days, a coincidence which was recorded on their tombstone.
He wasn't usually irritable or rude, but he replied, “Oh, I won’t catch a cold. I really wish you wouldn't keep bothering me.” He didn't catch a cold, but while he was out, his mother died. She only lived eleven days after her husband, a coincidence noted on their tombstone.
Such, in substance, was the story which Rickie told his friends as they stood together in the shelter of the dell. The green bank at the entrance hid the road and the world, and now, as in spring, they could see nothing but snow-white ramparts and the evergreen foliage of the firs. Only from time to time would a beech leaf flutter in from the woods above, to comment on the waning year, and the warmth and radiance of the sun would vanish behind a passing cloud.
Such was the story that Rickie shared with his friends as they stood together in the shelter of the valley. The green bank at the entrance blocked their view of the road and the outside world, and now, just like in spring, all they could see were bright white walls of snow and the evergreen leaves of the fir trees. Occasionally, a beech leaf would flutter in from the woods above, signaling the end of the year, and the warmth and brightness of the sun would disappear behind a passing cloud.
About the greatcoat he did not tell them, for he could not have spoken of it without tears.
About the greatcoat, he didn't mention it to them, because he couldn't have talked about it without crying.
III
III
Mr. Ansell, a provincial draper of moderate prosperity, ought by rights to have been classed not with the cow, but with those phenomena that are not really there. But his son, with pardonable illogicality, excepted him. He never suspected that his father might be the subjective product of a diseased imagination. From his earliest years he had taken him for granted, as a most undeniable and lovable fact. To be born one thing and grow up another—Ansell had accomplished this without weakening one of the ties that bound him to his home. The rooms above the shop still seemed as comfortable, the garden behind it as gracious, as they had seemed fifteen years before, when he would sit behind Miss Appleblossom’s central throne, and she, like some allegorical figure, would send the change and receipted bills spinning away from her in little boxwood balls. At first the young man had attributed these happy relations to his own tact. But in time he perceived that the tact was all on the side of his father. Mr. Ansell was not merely a man of some education; he had what no education can bring—the power of detecting what is important. Like many fathers, he had spared no expense over his boy,—he had borrowed money to start him at a rapacious and fashionable private school; he had sent him to tutors; he had sent him to Cambridge. But he knew that all this was not the important thing. The important thing was freedom. The boy must use his education as he chose, and if he paid his father back it would certainly not be in his own coin. So when Stewart said, “At Cambridge, can I read for the Moral Science Tripos?” Mr. Ansell had only replied, “This philosophy—do you say that it lies behind everything?”
Mr. Ansell, a small-town fabric retailer with moderate success, should technically have been categorized not with the ordinary, but with those things that don't really exist. Yet his son, with understandable inconsistency, included him. He never suspected that his father could be a mere product of a troubled imagination. From a young age, he accepted him as an undeniable and lovable reality. To be born one way and grow into another—Ansell had managed this without weakening any of the connections to his home. The rooms above the shop still felt as cozy, and the garden behind it as lovely, as it had fifteen years ago when he used to sit behind Miss Appleblossom’s main spot, while she, like some symbolic figure, would send change and receipts whirling away from her in little wooden balls. Initially, the young man credited these happy interactions to his own social skills. But over time, he realized that the real skill lay with his father. Mr. Ansell was more than just a well-educated man; he had something that no education can provide—the ability to recognize what matters. Like many fathers, he had spared no expense for his son; he had borrowed money to enroll him in an expensive private school; he had hired tutors; he had sent him to Cambridge. But he understood that all of this wasn’t what really mattered. The key thing was freedom. The boy needed to use his education as he saw fit, and if he ever paid his father back, it certainly wouldn’t be in the same way. So when Stewart asked, “At Cambridge, can I study for the Moral Science Tripos?” Mr. Ansell simply responded, “This philosophy—do you say that it lies behind everything?”
“Yes, I think so. It tries to discover what is good and true.”
“Yes, I think so. It seeks to find what is good and true.”
“Then, my boy, you had better read as much of it as you can.”
“Then, kid, you should read as much of it as you can.”
And a year later: “I’d like to take up this philosophy seriously, but I don’t feel justified.”
And a year later: “I want to seriously pursue this philosophy, but I don’t feel justified.”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“Because it brings in no return. I think I’m a great philosopher, but then all philosophers think that, though they don’t dare to say so. But, however great I am. I shan’t earn money. Perhaps I shan’t ever be able to keep myself. I shan’t even get a good social position. You’ve only to say one word, and I’ll work for the Civil Service. I’m good enough to get in high.”
“Because it doesn’t give any rewards. I think I’m a great philosopher, but then all philosophers think that, even if they’re too afraid to admit it. But no matter how great I am, I won’t make any money. I might never be able to support myself. I probably won’t even achieve a respectable social status. Just say the word, and I’ll work for the government. I’m qualified enough to get a high position.”
Mr. Ansell liked money and social position. But he knew that there is a more important thing, and replied, “You must take up this philosophy seriously, I think.”
Mr. Ansell cared about money and social status. But he understood there was something more important and replied, “I think you really need to take this philosophy seriously.”
“Another thing—there are the girls.”
"Another thing—there are the girls."
“There is enough money now to get Mary and Maud as good husbands as they deserve.” And Mary and Maud took the same view. It was in this plebeian household that Rickie spent part of the Christmas vacation. His own home, such as it was, was with the Silts, needy cousins of his father’s, and combined to a peculiar degree the restrictions of hospitality with the discomforts of a boarding-house. Such pleasure as he had outside Cambridge was in the homes of his friends, and it was a particular joy and honour to visit Ansell, who, though as free from social snobbishness as most of us will ever manage to be, was rather careful when he drove up to the facade of his shop.
“There’s enough money now to find Mary and Maud good husbands, just like they deserve.” And Mary and Maud agreed. It was in this ordinary household that Rickie spent part of the Christmas break. His own home, as it was, was with the Silts, his father's struggling cousins, who combined the limitations of hospitality with the discomforts of a boarding house. Any enjoyment he had outside of Cambridge was at the homes of his friends, and it was a particular joy and honor to visit Ansell, who, while being as free from social pretensions as most of us can ever hope to be, was somewhat careful when he pulled up in front of his shop.
“I like our new lettering,” he said thoughtfully. The words “Stewart Ansell” were repeated again and again along the High Street—curly gold letters that seemed to float in tanks of glazed chocolate.
“I really like our new lettering,” he said thoughtfully. The words “Stewart Ansell” were repeated over and over along the High Street—curly gold letters that looked like they were floating in tanks of glazed chocolate.
“Rather!” said Rickie. But he wondered whether one of the bonds that kept the Ansell family united might not be their complete absence of taste—a surer bond by far than the identity of it. And he wondered this again when he sat at tea opposite a long row of crayons—Stewart as a baby, Stewart as a small boy with large feet, Stewart as a larger boy with smaller feet, Mary reading a book whose leaves were as thick as eiderdowns. And yet again did he wonder it when he woke with a gasp in the night to find a harp in luminous paint throbbing and glowering at him from the adjacent wall. “Watch and pray” was written on the harp, and until Rickie hung a towel over it the exhortation was partially successful.
“Absolutely!” said Rickie. But he thought about whether one of the things that kept the Ansell family close might be their total lack of taste—a much stronger bond than having the same taste. He thought this again when he sat at tea looking at a long row of crayon drawings—Stewart as a baby, Stewart as a little boy with big feet, Stewart as an older boy with smaller feet, and Mary reading a book with pages as thick as comforters. He wondered this once more when he woke up with a start in the night to see a harp painted in bright colors pulsating and glaring at him from the wall next door. “Watch and pray” was written on the harp, and until Rickie draped a towel over it, the advice worked to some extent.
It was a very happy visit. Miss Appleblosssom—who now acted as housekeeper—had met him before, during her never-forgotten expedition to Cambridge, and her admiration of University life was as shrill and as genuine now as it had been then. The girls at first were a little aggressive, for on his arrival he had been tired, and Maud had taken it for haughtiness, and said he was looking down on them. But this passed. They did not fall in love with him, nor he with them, but a morning was spent very pleasantly in snow-balling in the back garden. Ansell was rather different to what he was in Cambridge, but to Rickie not less attractive. And there was a curious charm in the hum of the shop, which swelled into a roar if one opened the partition door on a market-day.
It was a really enjoyable visit. Miss Appleblossom—who was now the housekeeper—had met him before during her unforgettable trip to Cambridge, and her admiration for university life was just as enthusiastic and genuine now as it had been then. At first, the girls were a bit confrontational because he had arrived tired, and Maud mistook it for arrogance, thinking he was looking down on them. But that quickly faded. They didn’t fall in love with each other, nor did he with them, but they spent a delightful morning having snowball fights in the backyard. Ansell was a bit different from how he was in Cambridge, but Rickie still found him just as appealing. And there was a unique charm in the buzz of the shop, which turned into a loud din if you opened the partition door on a market day.
“Listen to your money!” said Rickie. “I wish I could hear mine. I wish my money was alive.”
“Listen to your money!” said Rickie. “I wish I could hear mine. I wish my money was alive.”
“I don’t understand.”
"I don't get it."
“Mine’s dead money. It’s come to me through about six dead people—silently.”
“Mine’s useless money. It’s come to me from about six dead people—quietly.”
“Getting a little smaller and a little more respectable each time, on account of the death-duties.”
“Becoming a bit smaller and a bit more respectable each time, due to the estate taxes.”
“It needed to get respectable.”
“It needed to be respectable.”
“Why? Did your people, too, once keep a shop?”
“Why? Did your people also run a shop at one time?”
“Oh, not as bad as that! They only swindled. About a hundred years ago an Elliot did something shady and founded the fortunes of our house.”
“Oh, it’s not that bad! They just played us. About a hundred years ago, an Elliot did something fishy and started the fortunes of our family.”
“I never knew any one so relentless to his ancestors. You make up for your soapiness towards the living.”
“I never met anyone so obsessed with their family history. You compensate for your sentimental attitude towards the people who are still around.”
“You’d be relentless if you’d heard the Silts, as I have, talk about ‘a fortune, small perhaps, but unsoiled by trade!’ Of course Aunt Emily is rather different. Oh, goodness me! I’ve forgotten my aunt. She lives not so far. I shall have to call on her.”
“You’d be relentless if you’d heard the Silts, as I have, talk about ‘a fortune, maybe small, but untouched by trade!’ Of course, Aunt Emily is quite different. Oh my goodness! I’ve completely forgotten about my aunt. She doesn’t live far. I’ll need to pay her a visit.”
Accordingly he wrote to Mrs. Failing, and said he should like to pay his respects. He told her about the Ansells, and so worded the letter that she might reasonably have sent an invitation to his friend.
Accordingly, he wrote to Mrs. Failing, expressing his desire to pay his respects. He mentioned the Ansells and phrased the letter in such a way that she might have reasonably extended an invitation to his friend.
She replied that she was looking forward to their tete-a-tete.
She said she was looking forward to their one-on-one.
“You mustn’t go round by the trains,” said Mr. Ansell. “It means changing at Salisbury. By the road it’s no great way. Stewart shall drive you over Salisbury Plain, and fetch you too.”
“You shouldn’t take the trains,” Mr. Ansell said. “It requires changing at Salisbury. By road, it’s not far. Stewart will drive you across Salisbury Plain and bring you back too.”
“There’s too much snow,” said Ansell.
“There’s way too much snow,” said Ansell.
“Then the girls shall take you in their sledge.”
“Then the girls will take you in their sled.”
“That I will,” said Maud, who was not unwilling to see the inside of Cadover. But Rickie went round by the trains.
“That I will,” said Maud, who was eager to see the inside of Cadover. But Rickie took the long way around by the trains.
“We have all missed you,” said Ansell, when he returned. “There is a general feeling that you are no nuisance, and had better stop till the end of the vac.”
“We've all missed you,” said Ansell when he came back. “Everyone feels that you're not a bother and should just stay until the end of break.”
This he could not do. He was bound for Christmas to the Silts—“as a REAL guest,” Mrs. Silt had written, underlining the word “real” twice. And after Christmas he must go to the Pembrokes.
This he couldn't do. He was committed for Christmas to the Silts—“as a REAL guest,” Mrs. Silt had written, underlining the word “real” twice. And after Christmas, he had to go to the Pembrokes.
“These are no reasons. The only real reason for doing a thing is because you want to do it. I think the talk about ‘engagements’ is cant.”
“These aren’t reasons at all. The only real reason to do something is because you want to do it. I believe the talk about ‘commitments’ is nonsense.”
“I think perhaps it is,” said Rickie. But he went. Never had the turkey been so athletic, or the plum-pudding tied into its cloth so tightly. Yet he knew that both these symbols of hilarity had cost money, and it went to his heart when Mr. Silt said in a hungry voice, “Have you thought at all of what you want to be? No? Well, why should you? You have no need to be anything.” And at dessert: “I wonder who Cadover goes to? I expect money will follow money. It always does.” It was with a guilty feeling of relief that he left for the Pembrokes’.
“I think maybe it is,” said Rickie. But he went. Never had the turkey been so lively, or the plum pudding wrapped in its cloth so tightly. Yet he knew that both these symbols of joy had cost money, and it upset him when Mr. Silt said in a starving voice, “Have you thought at all about what you want to be? No? Well, why should you? You don’t need to be anything.” And at dessert: “I wonder who Cadover goes to? I bet money will attract more money. It always does.” He left for the Pembrokes with a guilty sense of relief.
The Pembrokes lived in an adjacent suburb, or rather “sububurb,”—the tract called Sawston, celebrated for its public school. Their style of life, however, was not particularly suburban. Their house was small and its name was Shelthorpe, but it had an air about it which suggested a certain amount of money and a certain amount of taste. There were decent water-colours in the drawing-room. Madonnas of acknowledged merit hung upon the stairs. A replica of the Hermes of Praxiteles—of course only the bust—stood in the hall with a real palm behind it. Agnes, in her slap-dash way, was a good housekeeper, and kept the pretty things well dusted. It was she who insisted on the strip of brown holland that led diagonally from the front door to the door of Herbert’s study: boys’ grubby feet should not go treading on her Indian square. It was she who always cleaned the picture-frames and washed the bust and the leaves of the palm. In short, if a house could speak—and sometimes it does speak more clearly than the people who live in it—the house of the Pembrokes would have said, “I am not quite like other houses, yet I am perfectly comfortable. I contain works of art and a microscope and books. But I do not live for any of these things or suffer them to disarrange me. I live for myself and for the greater houses that shall come after me. Yet in me neither the cry of money nor the cry for money shall ever be heard.”
The Pembrokes lived in a nearby suburb, or rather "sububurb"—the area known as Sawston, famous for its public school. However, their lifestyle wasn't exactly suburban. Their house was small, called Shelthorpe, but it had an aura that suggested a bit of money and a sense of style. There were nice watercolors in the living room, and well-regarded Madonnas hung on the stairs. A replica of the Hermes of Praxiteles—just the bust, of course—stood in the hall with a real palm behind it. Agnes, in her haphazard way, was a good housekeeper and kept the lovely items dusted. She was the one who insisted on the strip of brown holland that ran diagonally from the front door to Herbert’s study: boys’ dirty feet shouldn’t step on her Indian square. She was also the one who always cleaned the picture frames and washed the bust and the palm leaves. In short, if a house could talk—and sometimes it does speak more clearly than its inhabitants—the Pembrokes' house would say, “I’m not like other houses, yet I’m perfectly comfortable. I have art, a microscope, and books. But I don’t exist for those things or let them take over my space. I exist for myself and for the grander houses that will come after me. Yet within me, neither the sound of money nor the longing for it will ever be heard.”
Mr. Pembroke was at the station. He did better as a host than as a guest, and welcomed the young man with real friendliness.
Mr. Pembroke was at the station. He was a better host than a guest and welcomed the young man with genuine friendliness.
“We were all coming, but Gerald has strained his ankle slightly, and wants to keep quiet, as he is playing next week in a match. And, needless to say, that explains the absence of my sister.”
“We were all going to come, but Gerald has slightly strained his ankle and wants to take it easy since he’s playing in a match next week. And, of course, that explains why my sister isn't here.”
“Gerald Dawes?”
"Is this Gerald Dawes?"
“Yes; he’s with us. I’m so glad you’ll meet again.”
“Yes, he’s with us. I’m really glad you’ll see each other again.”
“So am I,” said Rickie with extreme awkwardness. “Does he remember me?”
“So do I,” Rickie said, feeling really awkward. “Does he remember me?”
“Vividly.”
"Vividly."
Vivid also was Rickie’s remembrance of him.
Vivid also was Rickie’s memory of him.
“A splendid fellow,” asserted Mr. Pembroke.
“A great guy,” asserted Mr. Pembroke.
“I hope that Agnes is well.”
“I hope Agnes is doing well.”
“Thank you, yes; she is well. And I think you’re looking more like other people yourself.”
“Thanks, yeah; she’s doing well. And I think you’re looking a bit more like everyone else too.”
“I’ve been having a very good time with a friend.”
“I’ve been having a great time with a friend.”
“Indeed. That’s right. Who was that?”
“Yeah. That’s correct. Who was it?”
Rickie had a young man’s reticence. He generally spoke of “a friend,” “a person I know,” “a place I was at.” When the book of life is opening, our readings are secret, and we are unwilling to give chapter and verse. Mr. Pembroke, who was half way through the volume, and had skipped or forgotten the earlier pages, could not understand Rickie’s hesitation, nor why with such awkwardness he should pronounce the harmless dissyllable “Ansell.”
Rickie had the quietness of a young man. He usually referred to “a friend,” “someone I know,” “a place I visited.” When the book of life is unfolding, our experiences are private, and we’re reluctant to share details. Mr. Pembroke, who was halfway through the book and had skipped or forgotten the earlier parts, couldn’t grasp Rickie’s reluctance, nor why he struggled so much to say the innocuous two-syllable name “Ansell.”
“Ansell? Wasn’t that the pleasant fellow who asked us to lunch?”
“Ansell? Wasn’t he the nice guy who invited us to lunch?”
“No. That was Anderson, who keeps below. You didn’t see Ansell. The ones who came to breakfast were Tilliard and Hornblower.”
“No. That was Anderson, who stays below. You didn’t see Ansell. The ones who came to breakfast were Tilliard and Hornblower.”
“Of course. And since then you have been with the Silts. How are they?”
“Of course. Since then, you’ve been with the Silts. How are they?”
“Very well, thank you. They want to be remembered to you.”
“Very well, thank you. They want to be remembered to you.”
The Pembrokes had formerly lived near the Elliots, and had shown great kindness to Rickie when his parents died. They were thus rather in the position of family friends.
The Pembrokes had previously lived close to the Elliots and had shown a lot of kindness to Rickie when his parents passed away. They were therefore somewhat like family friends.
“Please remember us when you write.” He added, almost roguishly, “The Silts are kindness itself. All the same, it must be just a little—dull, we thought, and we thought that you might like a change. And of course we are delighted to have you besides. That goes without saying.”
“Please keep us in mind when you write.” He added, almost playfully, “The Silts are incredibly nice. Still, it might be just a bit—boring, we thought, and we figured you might appreciate a change. And of course, we’re really happy to have you with us. That goes without saying.”
“It’s very good of you,” said Rickie, who had accepted the invitation because he felt he ought to.
“It’s really generous of you,” said Rickie, who had accepted the invitation because he felt he had to.
“Not a bit. And you mustn’t expect us to be otherwise than quiet on the holidays. There is a library of a sort, as you know, and you will find Gerald a splendid fellow.”
“Not at all. And you shouldn’t expect us to be anything but quiet on the holidays. There’s a sort of library, as you know, and you’ll find Gerald to be a great guy.”
“Will they be married soon?”
“Are they getting married soon?”
“Oh no!” whispered Mr. Pembroke, shutting his eyes, as if Rickie had made some terrible faux pas. “It will be a very long engagement. He must make his way first. I have seen such endless misery result from people marrying before they have made their way.”
“Oh no!” Mr. Pembroke whispered, closing his eyes, as if Rickie had made some huge mistake. “It’s going to be a really long engagement. He has to find his path first. I've seen so much endless misery come from people getting married before they’ve established themselves.”
“Yes. That is so,” said Rickie despondently, thinking of the Silts.
“Yes. That’s true,” Rickie said sadly, thinking about the Silts.
“It’s a sad unpalatable truth,” said Mr. Pembroke, thinking that the despondency might be personal, “but one must accept it. My sister and Gerald, I am thankful to say, have accepted it, though naturally it has been a little pill.”
“It’s a sad, hard truth,” Mr. Pembroke said, thinking that the gloom might be personal, “but one has to accept it. I’m grateful that my sister and Gerald have accepted it, even though, of course, it’s been a tough pill to swallow.”
Their cab lurched round the corner as he spoke, and the two patients came in sight. Agnes was leaning over the creosoted garden-gate, and behind her there stood a young man who had the figure of a Greek athlete and the face of an English one. He was fair and cleanshaven, and his colourless hair was cut rather short. The sun was in his eyes, and they, like his mouth, seemed scarcely more than slits in his healthy skin. Just where he began to be beautiful the clothes started. Round his neck went an up-and-down collar and a mauve-and-gold tie, and the rest of his limbs were hidden by a grey lounge suit, carefully creased in the right places.
Their cab jolted around the corner as he spoke, and the two patients came into view. Agnes was leaning over the creosoted garden gate, and behind her stood a young man with the build of a Greek athlete and the face of an English one. He was fair and clean-shaven, with colorless hair cut fairly short. The sun was in his eyes, and they, like his mouth, looked barely more than slits in his healthy skin. Just where he began to look handsome, his clothes took over. Around his neck was a vertically striped collar and a mauve-and-gold tie, and the rest of his limbs were covered by a gray lounge suit, carefully creased in all the right spots.
“Lovely! Lovely!” cried Agnes, banging on the gate, “Your train must have been to the minute.”
“Awesome! Awesome!” shouted Agnes, pounding on the gate, “Your train must have been right on time.”
“Hullo!” said the athlete, and vomited with the greeting a cloud of tobacco-smoke. It must have been imprisoned in his mouth some time, for no pipe was visible.
“Hullo!” said the athlete, and with the greeting came a cloud of tobacco smoke. It must have been stuck in his mouth for a while, as no pipe was in sight.
“Hullo!” returned Rickie, laughing violently. They shook hands.
“Halo!” replied Rickie, laughing hard. They shook hands.
“Where are you going, Rickie?” asked Agnes. “You aren’t grubby. Why don’t you stop? Gerald, get the large wicker-chair. Herbert has letters, but we can sit here till lunch. It’s like spring.”
“Where are you going, Rickie?” asked Agnes. “You’re not dirty. Why don’t you stay? Gerald, grab the big wicker chair. Herbert has letters, but we can sit here until lunch. It feels like spring.”
The garden of Shelthorpe was nearly all in front an unusual and pleasant arrangement. The front gate and the servants’ entrance were both at the side, and in the remaining space the gardener had contrived a little lawn where one could sit concealed from the road by a fence, from the neighbour by a fence, from the house by a tree, and from the path by a bush.
The garden of Shelthorpe was almost entirely laid out in a unique and enjoyable way. The front gate and the staff entrance were both on the side, and in the rest of the space, the gardener had created a small lawn where one could sit hidden from the road by a fence, from the neighbor by a fence, from the house by a tree, and from the path by a bush.
“This is the lovers’ bower,” observed Agnes, sitting down on the bench. Rickie stood by her till the chair arrived.
“This is the lovers’ spot,” Agnes said, sitting down on the bench. Rickie stood by her until the chair arrived.
“Are you smoking before lunch?” asked Mr. Dawes.
“Are you smoking before lunch?” Mr. Dawes asked.
“No, thank you. I hardly ever smoke.”
“No, thank you. I rarely smoke.”
“No vices. Aren’t you at Cambridge now?”
“No bad habits. Aren’t you at Cambridge right now?”
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“What’s your college?”
“What college do you attend?”
Rickie told him.
Rickie told him.
“Do you know Carruthers?”
“Do you know Carruthers?”
“Rather!”
“Absolutely!”
“I mean A. P. Carruthers, who got his socker blue.”
“I mean A. P. Carruthers, who got his soccer blue.”
“Rather! He’s secretary to the college musical society.”
"Actually! He's the secretary of the college music club."
“A. P. Carruthers?”
“A. P. Carruthers?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
Mr. Dawes seemed offended. He tapped on his teeth, and remarked that the weather bad no business to be so warm in winter. “But it was fiendish before Christmas,” said Agnes.
Mr. Dawes looked offended. He tapped his teeth and commented that there was no reason for it to be so warm in winter. “But it was wickedly cold before Christmas,” Agnes said.
He frowned, and asked, “Do you know a man called Gerrish?”
He frowned and asked, “Do you know a guy named Gerrish?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Ah.”
"Ah."
“Do you know James?”
“Do you know James?”
“Never heard of him.”
"Never heard of them."
“He’s my year too. He got a blue for hockey his second term.”
“He's in my grade as well. He got a blue for hockey in his second term.”
“I know nothing about the ‘Varsity.”
“I don’t know anything about the ‘Varsity.”
Rickie winced at the abbreviation “‘Varsity.” It was at that time the proper thing to speak of “the University.”
Rickie winced at the abbreviation “‘Varsity.” Back then, it was the norm to refer to “the University.”
“I haven’t the time,” pursued Mr. Dawes.
“I don’t have the time,” continued Mr. Dawes.
“No, no,” said Rickie politely.
“No, thank you,” said Rickie politely.
“I had the chance of being an Undergrad, myself, and, by Jove, I’m thankful I didn’t!”
“I had the chance to be an undergrad, and honestly, I’m glad I didn’t!”
“Why?” asked Agnes, for there was a pause.
“Why?” Agnes asked, as there was a pause.
“Puts you back in your profession. Men who go there first, before the Army, start hopelessly behind. The same with the Stock Exchange or Painting. I know men in both, and they’ve never caught up the time they lost in the ‘Varsity—unless, of course, you turn parson.”
“Gets you back into your field. Guys who go there first, before the Army, fall way behind. It’s the same with the Stock Exchange or Painting. I know people in both, and they’ve never made up for the time they lost in college—unless, of course, you become a pastor.”
“I love Cambridge,” said she. “All those glorious buildings, and every one so happy and running in and out of each other’s rooms all day long.”
“I love Cambridge,” she said. “All those amazing buildings, and everyone so cheerful, running in and out of each other’s rooms all day long.”
“That might make an Undergrad happy, but I beg leave to state it wouldn’t me. I haven’t four years to throw away for the sake of being called a ‘Varsity man and hobnobbing with Lords.”
"That might make an undergrad happy, but I have to say it wouldn’t make me happy. I don’t have four years to waste just to be called a 'Varsity man' and hang out with Lords."
Rickie was prepared to find his old schoolfellow ungrammatical and bumptious, but he was not prepared to find him peevish. Athletes, he believed, were simple, straightforward people, cruel and brutal if you like, but never petty. They knocked you down and hurt you, and then went on their way rejoicing. For this, Rickie thought, there is something to be said: he had escaped the sin of despising the physically strong—a sin against which the physically weak must guard. But here was Dawes returning again and again to the subject of the University, full of transparent jealousy and petty spite, nagging, nagging, nagging, like a maiden lady who has not been invited to a tea-party. Rickie wondered whether, after all, Ansell and the extremists might not be right, and bodily beauty and strength be signs of the soul’s damnation.
Rickie was ready to find his old schoolmate ungrammatical and arrogant, but he wasn’t expecting him to be so grumpy. He believed athletes were simple and straightforward people—brutal, if you will, but never petty. They’d knock you down and hurt you, then move on, celebrating their victory. For this, Rickie thought, there’s something to be said: he felt he had avoided the sin of looking down on the physically strong—a sin that the physically weak must guard against. But here was Dawes, repeatedly bringing up the University, filled with obvious jealousy and petty spite, nagging like an unmarried woman who wasn’t invited to a tea party. Rickie wondered if, after all, Ansell and the extremists might be right, and that physical beauty and strength could be signs of a tormented soul.
He glanced at Agnes. She was writing down some orderings for the tradespeople on a piece of paper. Her handsome face was intent on the work. The bench on which she and Gerald were sitting had no back, but she sat as straight as a dart. He, though strong enough to sit straight, did not take the trouble.
He looked over at Agnes. She was jotting down some requests for the tradespeople on a piece of paper. Her beautiful face was focused on the task. The bench where she and Gerald were sitting didn't have a back, but she sat up straight as an arrow. He, although fit enough to sit up straight, didn’t bother to make the effort.
“Why don’t they talk to each other?” thought Rickie.
“Why don’t they talk to each other?” Rickie thought.
“Gerald, give this paper to the cook.”
“Gerald, take this paper to the cook.”
“I can give it to the other slavey, can’t I?”
"I can give it to the other servant, can't I?"
“She’d be dressing.”
"She’s getting dressed."
“Well, there’s Herbert.”
"Well, there's Herbert."
“He’s busy. Oh, you know where the kitchen is. Take it to the cook.”
"He's tied up. Oh, you know where the kitchen is. Just take it to the cook."
He disappeared slowly behind the tree.
He slowly disappeared behind the tree.
“What do you think of him?” she immediately asked. He murmured civilly.
“What do you think of him?” she asked right away. He responded politely.
“Has he changed since he was a schoolboy?”
“Has he changed since he was in school?”
“In a way.”
"In a way."
“Do tell me all about him. Why won’t you?”
“Please tell me everything about him. Why won't you?”
She might have seen a flash of horror pass over Rickie’s face. The horror disappeared, for, thank God, he was now a man, whom civilization protects. But he and Gerald had met, as it were, behind the scenes, before our decorous drama opens, and there the elder boy had done things to him—absurd things, not worth chronicling separately. An apple-pie bed is nothing; pinches, kicks, boxed ears, twisted arms, pulled hair, ghosts at night, inky books, befouled photographs, amount to very little by themselves. But let them be united and continuous, and you have a hell that no grown-up devil can devise. Between Rickie and Gerald there lay a shadow that darkens life more often than we suppose. The bully and his victim never quite forget their first relations. They meet in clubs and country houses, and clap one another on the back; but in both the memory is green of a more strenuous day, when they were boys together.
She might have caught a glimpse of horror on Rickie’s face. The horror faded, because thankfully, he was now a man, protected by civilization. But he and Gerald had met, so to speak, behind the scenes, before our polite drama began, and there the older boy had done things to him—ridiculous things, not worth detailing separately. An apple-pie bed is nothing; pinches, kicks, slapped ears, twisted arms, pulled hair, nighttime ghosts, inky books, ruined photographs, amount to very little on their own. But when they come together and keep happening, you end up with a hell no adult devil could ever create. Between Rickie and Gerald, there was a shadow that darkens life more often than we realize. The bully and his victim never fully forget their initial connections. They might meet at clubs and country houses, and pat each other on the back; but in both of them, the memory remains fresh of a more intense time when they were boys together.
He tried to say, “He was the right kind of boy, and I was the wrong kind.” But Cambridge would not let him smooth the situation over by self-belittlement. If he had been the wrong kind of boy, Gerald had been a worse kind. He murmured, “We are different, very,” and Miss Pembroke, perhaps suspecting something, asked no more. But she kept to the subject of Mr. Dawes, humorously depreciating her lover and discussing him without reverence. Rickie laughed, but felt uncomfortable. When people were engaged, he felt that they should be outside criticism. Yet here he was criticizing. He could not help it. He was dragged in.
He tried to say, “He was the right kind of guy, and I was the wrong kind.” But Cambridge wouldn’t let him brush the situation aside with self-criticism. If he was the wrong kind of guy, Gerald was an even worse one. He muttered, “We are very different,” and Miss Pembroke, perhaps sensing something, asked no further questions. But she stuck to talking about Mr. Dawes, humorously downplaying her boyfriend and discussing him without any respect. Rickie laughed, but felt uneasy. When people are engaged, he thought they should be free from criticism. Yet here he was, judging. He couldn’t help it. He was pulled in.
“I hope his ankle is better.”
“I hope his ankle feels better.”
“Never was bad. He’s always fussing over something.”
“Never was bad. He’s always worrying about something.”
“He plays next week in a match, I think Herbert says.”
“He plays next week in a match, I think Herbert said.”
“I dare say he does.”
"I think he does."
“Shall we be going?”
"Should we go?"
“Pray go if you like. I shall stop at home. I’ve had enough of cold feet.”
“Go ahead if you want. I’ll stay home. I’ve had enough of freezing my feet.”
It was all very colourless and odd.
It was all very dull and strange.
Gerald returned, saying, “I can’t stand your cook. What’s she want to ask me questions for? I can’t stand talking to servants. I say, ‘If I speak to you, well and good’—and it’s another thing besides if she were pretty.”
Gerald came back and said, “I can’t stand your cook. What does she want to ask me questions for? I can’t stand talking to staff. I say, ‘If I talk to you, fine’—and it would be different if she were attractive.”
“Well, I hope our ugly cook will have lunch ready in a minute,” said Agnes. “We’re frightfully unpunctual this morning, and I daren’t say anything, because it was the same yesterday, and if I complain again they might leave. Poor Rickie must be starved.”
“Well, I hope our messy cook will have lunch ready soon,” said Agnes. “We’re really running late this morning, and I can’t say anything because it was the same yesterday, and if I complain again they might quit. Poor Rickie must be starving.”
“Why, the Silts gave me all these sandwiches and I’ve never eaten them. They always stuff one.”
“Why, the Silts gave me all these sandwiches and I’ve never eaten them. They always overfill one.”
“And you thought you’d better, eh?” said Mr. Dawes, “in case you weren’t stuffed here.”
“And you thought you’d do better, huh?” said Mr. Dawes, “just in case you weren’t stuck here.”
Miss Pembroke, who house-kept somewhat economically, looked annoyed.
Miss Pembroke, who managed the household on a budget, looked annoyed.
The voice of Mr. Pembroke was now heard calling from the house, “Frederick! Frederick! My dear boy, pardon me. It was an important letter about the Church Defence, otherwise—. Come in and see your room.”
The voice of Mr. Pembroke was now heard calling from the house, “Frederick! Frederick! My dear boy, excuse me. It was an important letter about the Church Defense, otherwise—. Come in and check out your room.”
He was glad to quit the little lawn. He had learnt too much there. It was dreadful: they did not love each other. More dreadful even than the case of his father and mother, for they, until they married, had got on pretty well. But this man was already rude and brutal and cold: he was still the school bully who twisted up the arms of little boys, and ran pins into them at chapel, and struck them in the stomach when they were swinging on the horizontal bar. Poor Agnes; why ever had she done it? Ought not somebody to interfere?
He was relieved to leave the small lawn. He had learned too much there. It was awful: they didn’t love each other. Even worse than the situation with his parents, because they had gotten along pretty well until they got married. But this man was already rude, brutal, and cold: he was still the school bully who would twist little boys' arms, poke them with pins during chapel, and hit them in the stomach while they swung on the horizontal bar. Poor Agnes; why had she gone through with it? Shouldn't someone step in?
He had forgotten his sandwiches, and went back to get them.
He forgot his sandwiches and went back to get them.
Gerald and Agnes were locked in each other’s arms.
Gerald and Agnes were wrapped up in each other's arms.
He only looked for a moment, but the sight burnt into his brain. The man’s grip was the stronger. He had drawn the woman on to his knee, was pressing her, with all his strength, against him. Already her hands slipped off him, and she whispered, “Don’t you hurt—” Her face had no expression. It stared at the intruder and never saw him. Then her lover kissed it, and immediately it shone with mysterious beauty, like some star.
He glanced for just a moment, but the image was seared into his mind. The man's hold was the stronger one. He had pulled the woman onto his lap, pressing her against him with all his strength. Already, her hands were slipping away, and she whispered, “Don’t hurt me—” Her face was blank. It looked at the intruder but didn’t really see him. Then her lover kissed her, and instantly her face lit up with an enchanting beauty, like a star.
Rickie limped away without the sandwiches, crimson and afraid. He thought, “Do such things actually happen?” and he seemed to be looking down coloured valleys. Brighter they glowed, till gods of pure flame were born in them, and then he was looking at pinnacles of virgin snow. While Mr. Pembroke talked, the riot of fair images increased.
Rickie limped away without the sandwiches, red-faced and scared. He thought, “Do things like this really happen?” and it felt like he was gazing down vibrant valleys. They shone brighter until gods of pure flame appeared in them, and then he was staring at peaks of untouched snow. As Mr. Pembroke spoke, the chaos of beautiful images grew.
They invaded his being and lit lamps at unsuspected shrines. Their orchestra commenced in that suburban house, where he had to stand aside for the maid to carry in the luncheon. Music flowed past him like a river. He stood at the springs of creation and heard the primeval monotony. Then an obscure instrument gave out a little phrase.
They entered his mind and illuminated hidden places. Their band started in that suburban house, where he had to step aside for the maid to bring in lunch. Music flowed around him like a river. He stood at the source of creativity and heard the ancient rhythm. Then a mysterious instrument played a short melody.
The river continued unheeding. The phrase was repeated and a listener might know it was a fragment of the Tune of tunes. Nobler instruments accepted it, the clarionet protected, the brass encouraged, and it rose to the surface to the whisper of violins. In full unison was Love born, flame of the flame, flushing the dark river beneath him and the virgin snows above. His wings were infinite, his youth eternal; the sun was a jewel on his finger as he passed it in benediction over the world. Creation, no longer monotonous, acclaimed him, in widening melody, in brighter radiances. Was Love a column of fire? Was he a torrent of song? Was he greater than either—the touch of a man on a woman?
The river kept flowing, completely unaware. The phrase was repeated, and anyone listening might recognize it as a piece from the Tune of tunes. Nobler instruments embraced it; the clarinet supported it, the brass uplifted it, and it surfaced alongside the gentle sounds of violins. In perfect harmony, Love was born, the flame of flames, lighting up the dark river beneath him and the pure snows above. His wings were limitless, his youth everlasting; the sun was a jewel on his finger as he blessed the world with its light. Creation, no longer dull, celebrated him with expanding melodies and brighter glows. Was Love a column of fire? Was he a torrent of song? Or was he even greater—the connection between a man and a woman?
It was the merest accident that Rickie had not been disgusted. But this he could not know.
It was just a coincidence that Rickie wasn't disgusted. But he couldn't know that.
Mr. Pembroke, when he called the two dawdlers into lunch, was aware of a hand on his arm and a voice that murmured, “Don’t—they may be happy.”
Mr. Pembroke, when he called the two procrastinators in for lunch, felt a hand on his arm and heard a voice softly say, “Don’t—they might be happy.”
He stared, and struck the gong. To its music they approached, priest and high priestess.
He stared and hit the gong. To its sound, they walked forward, the priest and the high priestess.
“Rickie, can I give these sandwiches to the boot boy?” said the one. “He would love them.”
“Rickie, can I give these sandwiches to the boot boy?” said one of them. “He would really love them.”
“The gong! Be quick! The gong!”
“The gong! Hurry up! The gong!”
“Are you smoking before lunch?” said the other.
“Are you smoking before lunch?” asked the other.
But they had got into heaven, and nothing could get them out of it. Others might think them surly or prosaic. He knew. He could remember every word they spoke. He would treasure every motion, every glance of either, and so in time to come, when the gates of heaven had shut, some faint radiance, some echo of wisdom might remain with him outside.
But they had made it to heaven, and nothing could take them out of it. Others might see them as grumpy or dull. He understood. He could recall every word they said. He would cherish every move, every look from either of them, and later on, when the gates of heaven had closed, some faint glow, some hint of wisdom might stay with him outside.
As a matter of fact, he saw them very little during his visit. He checked himself because he was unworthy. What right had he to pry, even in the spirit, upon their bliss? It was no crime to have seen them on the lawn. It would be a crime to go to it again. He tried to keep himself and his thoughts away, not because he was ascetic, but because they would not like it if they knew. This behaviour of his suited them admirably. And when any gracious little thing occurred to them—any little thing that his sympathy had contrived and allowed—they put it down to chance or to each other.
Actually, he saw them very little during his visit. He held back because he felt unworthy. What right did he have to intrude, even in thought, on their happiness? It wasn’t wrong to have seen them on the lawn. It would be wrong to go back again. He tried to keep himself and his thoughts away, not because he was self-denying, but because they wouldn't appreciate it if they knew. This behavior of his suited them perfectly. And whenever any kind little event happened to them—any small thing that his sympathy had arranged—they attributed it to chance or to each other.
So the lovers fall into the background. They are part of the distant sunrise, and only the mountains speak to them. Rickie talks to Mr. Pembroke, amidst the unlit valleys of our over-habitable world.
So the lovers fade into the background. They're part of the distant sunrise, and only the mountains communicate with them. Rickie chats with Mr. Pembroke, amidst the dark valleys of our overcrowded world.
IV
IV
Sawston School had been founded by a tradesman in the seventeenth century. It was then a tiny grammar-school in a tiny town, and the City Company who governed it had to drive half a day through the woods and heath on the occasion of their annual visit. In the twentieth century they still drove, but only from the railway station; and found themselves not in a tiny town, nor yet in a large one, but amongst innumerable residences, detached and semi-detached, which had gathered round the school. For the intentions of the founder had been altered, or at all events amplified, instead of educating the “poore of my home,” he now educated the upper classes of England. The change had taken place not so very far back. Till the nineteenth century the grammar-school was still composed of day scholars from the neighbourhood. Then two things happened. Firstly, the school’s property rose in value, and it became rich. Secondly, for no obvious reason, it suddenly emitted a quantity of bishops. The bishops, like the stars from a Roman candle, were all colours, and flew in all directions, some high, some low, some to distant colonies, one into the Church of Rome. But many a father traced their course in the papers; many a mother wondered whether her son, if properly ignited, might not burn as bright; many a family moved to the place where living and education were so cheap, where day-boys were not looked down upon, and where the orthodox and the up-to-date were said to be combined. The school doubled its numbers. It built new class-rooms, laboratories and a gymnasium. It dropped the prefix “Grammar.” It coaxed the sons of the local tradesmen into a new foundation, the “Commercial School,” built a couple of miles away. And it started boarding-houses. It had not the gracious antiquity of Eton or Winchester, nor, on the other hand, had it a conscious policy like Lancing, Wellington, and other purely modern foundations. Where tradition served, it clung to them. Where new departures seemed desirable, they were made. It aimed at producing the average Englishman, and, to a very great extent, it succeeded.
Sawston School was founded by a tradesman in the seventeenth century. It started as a small grammar school in a small town, and the City Company that managed it had to travel half a day through the woods and heath for their annual visit. By the twentieth century, they still drove, but now only from the railway station, finding themselves not in a small town, nor in a large one, but surrounded by countless homes, both detached and semi-detached, that had grown around the school. The founder's original intentions had changed, or at the very least expanded; instead of educating the “poor of my home,” it now educated the upper classes of England. This shift had occurred not too long ago. Until the nineteenth century, the grammar school was mainly made up of local day students. Then two things happened. First, the school’s property value increased, making it wealthy. Second, for no clear reason, it suddenly produced a number of bishops. The bishops, like stars from a Roman candle, came in all colors and went in all directions—some high, some low, some to distant colonies, and one into the Church of Rome. Many fathers followed their paths in the newspapers; many mothers wondered if their sons, with the right encouragement, could shine just as brightly; many families moved to a place where living and education were affordable, where day students were not looked down upon, and where traditional and modern values were said to be blended. The school doubled its enrollment. It built new classrooms, laboratories, and a gym. It dropped the "Grammar" from its name and persuaded local tradesmen's sons to join a new institution, the “Commercial School,” built a couple of miles away. It also opened boarding houses. It didn't have the historic charm of Eton or Winchester, nor did it follow a conscious policy like Lancing, Wellington, and other purely modern schools. Where tradition mattered, it held on to it. Where new changes seemed necessary, they were made. It aimed to produce the average Englishman, and, to a large extent, it succeeded.
Here Mr. Pembroke passed his happy and industrious life. His technical position was that of master to a form low down on the Modern Side. But his work lay elsewhere. He organized. If no organization existed, he would create one. If one did exist, he would modify it. “An organization,” he would say, “is after all not an end in itself. It must contribute to a movement.” When one good custom seemed likely to corrupt the school, he was ready with another; he believed that without innumerable customs there was no safety, either for boys or men.
Here, Mr. Pembroke lived a happy and productive life. His official title was master of a lower-level class on the Modern Side. But his real contributions were elsewhere. He was a master organizer. If there was no organization, he would create one. If there was an existing one, he would improve it. “An organization,” he would say, “is not an end in itself. It must support a movement.” When one good habit threatened to harm the school, he would have another one ready; he believed that without countless traditions, there was no safety for either boys or men.
Perhaps he is right, and always will be right. Perhaps each of us would go to ruin if for one short hour we acted as we thought fit, and attempted the service of perfect freedom. The school caps, with their elaborate symbolism, were his; his the many-tinted bathing-drawers, that showed how far a boy could swim; his the hierarchy of jerseys and blazers. It was he who instituted Bounds, and call, and the two sorts of exercise-paper, and the three sorts of caning, and “The Sawtonian,” a bi-terminal magazine. His plump finger was in every pie. The dome of his skull, mild but impressive, shone at every master’s meeting. He was generally acknowledged to be the coming man.
Maybe he’s right, and he always will be. Maybe each of us would end up in trouble if for just one hour we acted as we wanted and tried to achieve true freedom. The school caps, with their intricate designs, belonged to him; his were the brightly colored swim trunks that showed how far a boy could swim; his were the various jerseys and blazers. He was the one who set up the rules, the call system, the two types of exercise papers, the three kinds of caning, and "The Sawtonian," a magazine published twice a term. He had his hand in everything. The shape of his head, both gentle and authoritative, stood out at every teachers' meeting. He was widely recognized as the one to watch for the future.
His last achievement had been the organization of the day-boys. They had been left too much to themselves, and were weak in esprit de corps; they were apt to regard home, not school, as the most important thing in their lives. Moreover, they got out of their parents’ hands; they did their preparation any time and some times anyhow. They shirked games, they were out at all hours, they ate what they should not, they smoked, they bicycled on the asphalt. Now all was over. Like boarders, they were to be in at 7:15 P.M., and were not allowed out after unless with a written order from their parent or guardian; they, too, must work at fixed hours in the evening, and before breakfast next morning from 7 to 8. Games were compulsory. They must not go to parties in term time. They must keep to bounds. Of course the reform was not complete. It was impossible to control the dieting, though, on a printed circular, day-parents were implored to provide simple food. And it is also believed that some mothers disobeyed the rule about preparation, and allowed their sons to do all the work over-night and have a longer sleep in the morning. But the gulf between day-boys and boarders was considerably lessened, and grew still narrower when the day-boys too were organized into a House with house-master and colours of their own. “Through the House,” said Mr. Pembroke, “one learns patriotism for the school, just as through the school one learns patriotism for the country. Our only course, therefore, is to organize the day-boys into a House.” The headmaster agreed, as he often did, and the new community was formed. Mr. Pembroke, to avoid the tongues of malice, had refused the post of house-master for himself, saying to Mr. Jackson, who taught the sixth, “You keep too much in the background. Here is a chance for you.” But this was a failure. Mr. Jackson, a scholar and a student, neither felt nor conveyed any enthusiasm, and when confronted with his House, would say, “Well, I don’t know what we’re all here for. Now I should think you’d better go home to your mothers.” He returned to his background, and next term Mr. Pembroke was to take his place.
His last achievement had been organizing the day students. They had been left too much to their own devices, which weakened their sense of community; they often viewed home, not school, as the most important part of their lives. Additionally, they slipped out of their parents' control; they did their homework whenever and sometimes not at all. They avoided sports, stayed out late, ate unhealthy foods, smoked, and rode their bikes on the pavement. Now it was all over. Like boarders, they had to be back by 7:15 PM and could not leave afterward unless they had a written note from a parent or guardian; they also had to study at set times in the evening and again before breakfast the next morning from 7 to 8. Sports were mandatory. They could not attend parties during term time. They had to stick to the limits. Of course, the reform wasn't perfect. It was impossible to control their diets, although parents were urged through a printed letter to provide simple meals. It was also believed that some mothers ignored the homework rules and let their sons do all their work at night so they could sleep in longer in the morning. However, the gap between day students and boarders was significantly narrowed and got even smaller when the day students were organized into a House with their own housemaster and colors. “Through the House,” said Mr. Pembroke, “you learn school spirit just as, through school, you learn patriotism for your country. Therefore, our only course is to organize the day students into a House.” The headmaster agreed, as he often did, and the new community was formed. Mr. Pembroke, to avoid gossip, declined the position of housemaster for himself, telling Mr. Jackson, who taught the sixth grade, “You keep too much in the background. Here’s an opportunity for you.” But this was a failure. Mr. Jackson, a scholar and a student, neither felt nor showed any enthusiasm, and when faced with his House, would say, “Well, I don’t know what we’re all doing here. I suppose you’d better go home to your mothers.” He returned to the background, and next term Mr. Pembroke was set to take his place.
Such were the themes on which Mr. Pembroke discoursed to Rickie’s civil ear. He showed him the school, and the library, and the subterranean hall where the day-boys might leave their coats and caps, and where, on festal occasions, they supped. He showed him Mr. Jackson’s pretty house, and whispered, “Were it not for his brilliant intellect, it would be a case of Quickmarch!” He showed him the racquet-court, happily completed, and the chapel, unhappily still in need of funds. Rickie was impressed, but then he was impressed by everything. Of course a House of day-boys seemed a little shadowy after Agnes and Gerald, but he imparted some reality even to that.
These were the topics Mr. Pembroke talked about to Rickie. He took him around the school, the library, and the underground hall where the day students could leave their jackets and hats, and where they had meals during special events. He pointed out Mr. Jackson’s nice house and whispered, “If it weren't for his brilliant mind, it would be a real disaster!” He showed Rickie the newly finished racquet court and the chapel, which unfortunately still needed funding. Rickie found it all impressive, but then again, he was easily impressed by everything. Of course, a house of day students felt a bit less substantial after Agnes and Gerald, but he still managed to give it some significance.
“The racquet-court,” said Mr. Pembroke, “is most gratifying. We never expected to manage it this year. But before the Easter holidays every boy received a subscription card, and was given to understand that he must collect thirty shillings. You will scarcely believe me, but they nearly all responded. Next term there was a dinner in the great school, and all who had collected, not thirty shillings, but as much as a pound, were invited to it—for naturally one was not precise for a few shillings, the response being the really valuable thing. Practically the whole school had to come.”
“The racquet court,” Mr. Pembroke said, “is really impressive. We never thought we’d be able to manage it this year. But before the Easter holidays, every boy got a subscription card and was made to understand that he needed to collect thirty shillings. You won’t believe it, but almost all of them stepped up. Next term, there was a dinner in the main hall, and anyone who collected not just thirty shillings, but a full pound, was invited to it—because, of course, we weren’t overly strict about a few shillings; the effort was what truly mattered. Practically the entire school had to attend.”
“They must enjoy the court tremendously.”
“They must really enjoy the court.”
“Ah, it isn’t used very much. Racquets, as I daresay you know, is rather an expensive game. Only the wealthier boys play—and I’m sorry to say that it is not of our wealthier boys that we are always the proudest. But the point is that no public school can be called first-class until it has one. They are building them right and left.”
“Ah, it isn't used much these days. Racquets, as you probably know, is quite an expensive game. Only the richer boys play it—and I hate to say that it’s not always the richer boys we take the most pride in. But the key point is that no public school can be considered top-tier until it has one. They’re building them everywhere.”
“And now you must finish the chapel?”
“And now you have to finish the chapel?”
“Now we must complete the chapel.” He paused reverently, and said, “And here is a fragment of the original building.” Rickie at once had a rush of sympathy. He, too, looked with reverence at the morsel of Jacobean brickwork, ruddy and beautiful amidst the machine-squared stones of the modern apse. The two men, who had so little in common, were thrilled with patriotism. They rejoiced that their country was great, noble, and old.
“Now we have to finish the chapel.” He paused respectfully and said, “And here’s a piece of the original building.” Rickie immediately felt a surge of empathy. He, too, looked with awe at the small section of Jacobean brickwork, rich and beautiful against the machine-cut stones of the modern apse. The two men, who had so little in common, were filled with a sense of patriotism. They celebrated the greatness, nobility, and history of their country.
“Thank God I’m English,” said Rickie suddenly.
“Thank God I’m English,” Rickie said suddenly.
“Thank Him indeed,” said Mr. Pembroke, laying a hand on his back.
“Thank him, for sure,” said Mr. Pembroke, putting a hand on his back.
“We’ve been nearly as great as the Greeks, I do believe. Greater, I’m sure, than the Italians, though they did get closer to beauty. Greater than the French, though we do take all their ideas. I can’t help thinking that England is immense. English literature certainly.”
“We’ve been almost as great as the Greeks, I really believe. Greater, I’m sure, than the Italians, even though they got closer to beauty. Greater than the French, even though we do borrow all their ideas. I can’t help but think that England is amazing. English literature definitely.”
Mr. Pembroke removed his hand. He found such patriotism somewhat craven. Genuine patriotism comes only from the heart. It knows no parleying with reason. English ladies will declare abroad that there are no fogs in London, and Mr. Pembroke, though he would not go to this, was only restrained by the certainty of being found out. On this occasion he remarked that the Greeks lacked spiritual insight, and had a low conception of woman.
Mr. Pembroke took his hand away. He thought that kind of patriotism was a bit cowardly. True patriotism only comes from the heart. It doesn't negotiate with logic. English women will insist overseas that there are no fogs in London, and Mr. Pembroke, although he wouldn't actually say this, was only held back by the certainty of being exposed. On this occasion, he pointed out that the Greeks lacked spiritual insight and had a low view of women.
“As to women—oh! there they were dreadful,” said Rickie, leaning his hand on the chapel. “I realize that more and more. But as to spiritual insight, I don’t quite like to say; and I find Plato too difficult, but I know men who don’t, and I fancy they mightn’t agree with you.”
“As for women—oh! they were horrible,” said Rickie, leaning his hand on the chapel. “I understand that more and more. But when it comes to spiritual insight, I’m not sure how to express it; and I find Plato really hard, but I know guys who don’t, and I think they might not see it the same way you do.”
“Far be it from me to disparage Plato. And for philosophy as a whole I have the greatest respect. But it is the crown of a man’s education, not the foundation. Myself, I read it with the utmost profit, but I have known endless trouble result from boys who attempt it too soon, before they were set.”
“It's not my intention to criticize Plato. I hold philosophy in high regard overall. However, I believe it's the pinnacle of a person's education, not the starting point. Personally, I find it extremely beneficial, but I've seen countless issues arise from boys who try to tackle it too early, before they're ready.”
“But if those boys had died first,” cried Rickie with sudden vehemence, “without knowing what there is to know—”
“But if those boys had died first,” cried Rickie passionately, “without knowing what there is to know—”
“Or isn’t to know!” said Mr. Pembroke sarcastically.
“Or isn’t it to know!” Mr. Pembroke said sarcastically.
“Or what there isn’t to know. Exactly. That’s it.”
“Or what there isn’t to know. Exactly. That’s it.”
“My dear Rickie, what do you mean? If an old friend may be frank, you are talking great rubbish.” And, with a few well-worn formulae, he propped up the young man’s orthodoxy. The props were unnecessary. Rickie had his own equilibrium. Neither the Revivalism that assails a boy at about the age of fifteen, nor the scepticism that meets him five years later, could sway him from his allegiance to the church into which he had been born. But his equilibrium was personal, and the secret of it useless to others. He desired that each man should find his own.
“My dear Rickie, what do you mean? If an old friend can be honest, you’re talking nonsense.” And, with a few familiar phrases, he tried to reinforce the young man’s beliefs. The support wasn’t needed. Rickie had his own balance. Neither the Revivalism that hits a boy around fifteen nor the skepticism that confronts him five years later could shake his loyalty to the church he was born into. But his balance was personal, and the secret of it wouldn’t help anyone else. He wanted each person to discover their own.
“What does philosophy do?” the propper continued. “Does it make a man happier in life? Does it make him die more peacefully? I fancy that in the long-run Herbert Spencer will get no further than the rest of us. Ah, Rickie! I wish you could move among the school boys, and see their healthy contempt for all they cannot touch!” Here he was going too far, and had to add, “Their spiritual capacities, of course, are another matter.” Then he remembered the Greeks, and said, “Which proves my original statement.”
“What does philosophy do?” the proper continued. “Does it make a person happier in life? Does it help them die more peacefully? I think, in the long run, Herbert Spencer will end up no farther than the rest of us. Ah, Rickie! I wish you could spend time with the school kids and see their healthy disdain for everything they can’t grasp!” Here he was going too far, and had to add, “Their spiritual abilities, of course, are a different story.” Then he remembered the Greeks and said, “Which proves my original point.”
Submissive signs, as of one propped, appeared in Rickie’s face. Mr. Pembroke then questioned him about the men who found Plato not difficult. But here he kept silence, patting the school chapel gently, and presently the conversation turned to topics with which they were both more competent to deal.
Submissive signs, like someone being propped up, showed on Rickie's face. Mr. Pembroke then questioned him about the men who found Plato easy to understand. But in response, he stayed silent, gently patting the school chapel, and soon the conversation shifted to topics they were both more comfortable discussing.
“Does Agnes take much interest in the school?”
“Does Agnes care a lot about the school?”
“Not as much as she did. It is the result of her engagement. If our naughty soldier had not carried her off, she might have made an ideal schoolmaster’s wife. I often chaff him about it, for he a little despises the intellectual professions. Natural, perfectly natural. How can a man who faces death feel as we do towards mensa or tupto?”
“Not as much as she did. It's because of her engagement. If our mischievous soldier hadn't taken her away, she could have been the perfect schoolmaster's wife. I often tease him about it, since he looks down on intellectual professions a bit. It’s completely understandable. How can a man who faces death feel the same way we do about studying or ambition?”
“Perfectly true. Absolutely true.”
"Totally true. Definitely true."
Mr. Pembroke remarked to himself that Frederick was improving.
Mr. Pembroke thought to himself that Frederick was getting better.
“If a man shoots straight and hits straight and speaks straight, if his heart is in the right place, if he has the instincts of a Christian and a gentleman—then I, at all events, ask no better husband for my sister.”
“If a man is honest, true, and communicates clearly, if he has good intentions, and embodies the values of a decent person—then for my sister, I couldn't ask for a better husband.”
“How could you get a better?” he cried. “Do you remember the thing in ‘The Clouds’?” And he quoted, as well as he could, from the invitation of the Dikaios Logos, the description of the young Athenian, perfect in body, placid in mind, who neglects his work at the Bar and trains all day among the woods and meadows, with a garland on his head and a friend to set the pace; the scent of new leaves is upon them; they rejoice in the freshness of spring; over their heads the plane-tree whispers to the elm, perhaps the most glorious invitation to the brainless life that has ever been given.
“How could you do better?” he exclaimed. “Do you remember the part in ‘The Clouds’?” And he quoted, as best as he could, from the invitation of the Dikaios Logos, describing the young Athenian, perfect in body, calm in mind, who ignores his work at the Bar and trains all day in the woods and meadows, with a wreath on his head and a friend to keep pace; the scent of new leaves surrounds them; they bask in the freshness of spring; overhead the plane tree whispers to the elm, perhaps the most amazing invitation to a carefree life that’s ever been offered.
“Yes, yes,” said Mr. Pembroke, who did not want a brother-in-law out of Aristophanes. Nor had he got one, for Mr. Dawes would not have bothered over the garland or noticed the spring, and would have complained that the friend ran too slowly or too fast.
“Yes, yes,” said Mr. Pembroke, who didn't want a brother-in-law like Aristophanes. And he didn't have one, because Mr. Dawes wouldn't have cared about the garland or noticed the spring, and would have complained that the friend was running either too slowly or too fast.
“And as for her—!” But he could think of no classical parallel for Agnes. She slipped between examples. A kindly Medea, a Cleopatra with a sense of duty—these suggested her a little. She was not born in Greece, but came overseas to it—a dark, intelligent princess. With all her splendour, there were hints of splendour still hidden—hints of an older, richer, and more mysterious land. He smiled at the idea of her being “not there.” Ansell, clever as he was, had made a bad blunder. She had more reality than any other woman in the world.
“And as for her—!” But he couldn't think of any classical figure that matched Agnes. She didn’t fit into any examples. A kind Medea, a Cleopatra with a sense of duty—those came close. She wasn’t born in Greece but came from overseas—a dark, intelligent princess. Despite her brilliance, there were signs of even greater splendor hidden beneath—hints of an older, richer, and more mysterious place. He chuckled at the thought of her being “absent.” Ansell, as smart as he was, had made a big mistake. She had more presence than any other woman in the world.
Mr. Pembroke looked pleased at this boyish enthusiasm. He was fond of his sister, though he knew her to be full of faults. “Yes, I envy her,” he said. “She has found a worthy helpmeet for life’s journey, I do believe. And though they chafe at the long engagement, it is a blessing in disguise. They learn to know each other thoroughly before contracting more intimate ties.”
Mr. Pembroke looked pleased with the boyish enthusiasm. He cared for his sister, even though he recognized her flaws. “Yeah, I envy her,” he said. “She’s found a great partner for life’s journey, I really believe that. And even though they’re frustrated with the long engagement, it’s actually a blessing in disguise. They get to truly know each other before committing to deeper ties.”
Rickie did not assent. The length of the engagement seemed to him unspeakably cruel. Here were two people who loved each other, and they could not marry for years because they had no beastly money. Not all Herbert’s pious skill could make this out a blessing. It was bad enough being “so rich” at the Silts; here he was more ashamed of it than ever. In a few weeks he would come of age and his money be his own. What a pity things were so crookedly arranged. He did not want money, or at all events he did not want so much.
Rickie did not agree. The length of the engagement felt incredibly cruel to him. Here were two people who loved each other, and they couldn’t get married for years because they didn’t have enough money. Not all of Herbert’s well-meaning advice could turn this into a blessing. It was bad enough being “so rich” at the Silts; now he felt more ashamed of it than ever. In a few weeks, he would turn 18 and his money would be his own. What a shame things were set up so poorly. He didn’t want money, or at least not so much of it.
“Suppose,” he meditated, for he became much worried over this,—“suppose I had a hundred pounds a year less than I shall have. Well, I should still have enough. I don’t want anything but food, lodging, clothes, and now and then a railway fare. I haven’t any tastes. I don’t collect anything or play games. Books are nice to have, but after all there is Mudie’s, or if it comes to that, the Free Library. Oh, my profession! I forgot I shall have a profession. Well, that will leave me with more to spare than ever.” And he supposed away till he lost touch with the world and with what it permits, and committed an unpardonable sin.
“Imagine,” he thought, as he became quite anxious about this, “what if I had a hundred pounds a year less than I will have? Well, I’d still have enough. All I need is food, a place to stay, clothes, and occasionally a train ticket. I don’t have any particular interests. I don’t collect things or play games. Books are nice to have, but there’s always Mudie’s, or if it comes down to it, the Free Library. Oh, my job! I almost forgot I’d have a job. Well, that means I’d actually have even more to spare than before.” And he kept imagining until he lost touch with reality and what it allows, committing an unforgivable mistake.
It happened towards the end of his visit—another airless day of that mild January. Mr. Dawes was playing against a scratch team of cads, and had to go down to the ground in the morning to settle something. Rickie proposed to come too.
It happened near the end of his visit—another stuffy day of that mild January. Mr. Dawes was playing against a makeshift team of guys, and had to head down to the field in the morning to sort something out. Rickie offered to go along as well.
Hitherto he had been no nuisance. “You will be frightfully bored,” said Agnes, observing the cloud on her lover’s face. “And Gerald walks like a maniac.”
Hitherto he had been no nuisance. “You’ll be really bored,” said Agnes, noticing the frown on her boyfriend’s face. “And Gerald walks like a maniac.”
“I had a little thought of the Museum this morning,” said Mr. Pembroke. “It is very strong in flint arrow-heads.”
“I was thinking a bit about the Museum this morning,” said Mr. Pembroke. “It has a really impressive collection of flint arrowheads.”
“Ah, that’s your line, Rickie. I do envy you and Herbert the way you enjoy the past.”
“Ah, that’s your thing, Rickie. I really envy you and Herbert for how you appreciate the past.”
“I almost think I’ll go with Dawes, if he’ll have me. I can walk quite fast just to the ground and back. Arrowheads are wonderful, but I don’t really enjoy them yet, though I hope I shall in time.”
“I almost think I’ll go with Dawes, if he wants me to. I can walk pretty quickly just to the field and back. Arrowheads are amazing, but I’m not really into them yet, though I hope to be someday.”
Mr. Pembroke was offended, but Rickie held firm.
Mr. Pembroke was upset, but Rickie stood his ground.
In a quarter of an hour he was back at the house alone, nearly crying.
In fifteen minutes, he was back at the house alone, almost in tears.
“Oh, did the wretch go too fast?” called Miss Pembroke from her bedroom window.
“Oh, did the poor guy go too fast?” called Miss Pembroke from her bedroom window.
“I went too fast for him.” He spoke quite sharply, and before he had time to say he was sorry and didn’t mean exactly that, the window had shut.
“I went too fast for him.” He said it pretty sharply, and before he could apologize and clarify that he didn’t exactly mean it that way, the window had closed.
“They’ve quarrelled,” she thought. “Whatever about?”
"They're fighting," she thought. "What about?"
She soon heard. Gerald returned in a cold stormy temper. Rickie had offered him money.
She soon heard. Gerald came back in a cold, stormy mood. Rickie had offered him money.
“My dear fellow don’t be so cross. The child’s mad.”
“My dear friend, don’t be so angry. The child is crazy.”
“If it was, I’d forgive that. But I can’t stand unhealthiness.”
“If that was the case, I’d overlook it. But I can’t handle anything unhealthy.”
“Now, Gerald, that’s where I hate you. You don’t know what it is to pity the weak.”
“Now, Gerald, that’s why I dislike you. You have no idea what it means to feel sorry for the weak.”
“Woman’s job. So you wish I’d taken a hundred pounds a year from him. Did you ever hear such blasted cheek? Marry us—he, you, and me—a hundred pounds down and as much annual—he, of course, to pry into all we did, and we to kowtow and eat dirt-pie to him. If that’s Mr. Rickety Elliot’s idea of a soldier and an Englishman, it isn’t mine, and I wish I’d had a horse-whip.”
“Women’s job. So you wanted me to accept a hundred pounds a year from him. Have you ever heard such audacity? Marry us—him, you, and me—a hundred pounds upfront and the same each year—he, of course, prying into everything we did, and we bowing down and licking his boots. If that’s Mr. Rickety Elliot’s idea of a soldier and an Englishman, it’s certainly not mine, and I wish I’d had a whip.”
She was roaring with laughter. “You’re babies, a pair of you, and you’re the worst. Why couldn’t you let the little silly down gently? There he was puffing and sniffing under my window, and I thought he’d insulted you. Why didn’t you accept?”
She was laughing hard. “You’re both so immature, and you’re the worst. Why couldn’t you let the poor guy down gently? There he was, out of breath and sniffling under my window, and I thought he’d offended you. Why didn’t you just accept?”
“Accept?” he thundered.
"Accept?" he shouted.
“It would have taken the nonsense out of him for ever. Why, he was only talking out of a book.”
“It would have taken the nonsense out of him forever. Why, he was just talking out of a book.”
“More fool he.”
"More fool him."
“Well, don’t be angry with a fool. He means no harm. He muddles all day with poetry and old dead people, and then tries to bring it into life. It’s too funny for words.”
“Well, don’t be mad at a fool. He doesn’t mean any harm. He messes around all day with poetry and long-dead people, and then tries to make it relevant to life. It’s too funny to put into words.”
Gerald repeated that he could not stand unhealthiness.
Gerald said again that he couldn't stand being unhealthy.
“I don’t call that exactly unhealthy.”
"I wouldn’t exactly call that unhealthy."
“I do. And why he could give the money’s worse.”
“I do. And why he could give the money is even worse.”
“What do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
He became shy. “I hadn’t meant to tell you. It’s not quite for a lady.” For, like most men who are rather animal, he was intellectually a prude. “He says he can’t ever marry, owing to his foot. It wouldn’t be fair to posterity. His grandfather was crocked, his father too, and he’s as bad. He thinks that it’s hereditary, and may get worse next generation. He’s discussed it all over with other Undergrads. A bright lot they must be. He daren’t risk having any children. Hence the hundred quid.”
He got shy. “I didn’t mean to tell you. It’s not really appropriate for a lady.” Because, like most men who are somewhat uncivilized, he was a bit of a prude when it came to ideas. “He says he can never marry because of his foot. It wouldn’t be fair to the future generations. His grandfather had problems, his dad did too, and he’s just as bad. He believes it’s hereditary and could get worse in the next generation. He’s talked about it with other college guys. They must be a bright bunch. He can't risk having any kids. That’s why he has the hundred quid.”
She stopped laughing. “Oh, little beast, if he said all that!”
She stopped laughing. “Oh, you little rascal, if he really said all that!”
He was encouraged to proceed. Hitherto he had not talked about their school days. Now he told her everything,—the “barley-sugar,” as he called it, the pins in chapel, and how one afternoon he had tied him head-downward on to a tree trunk and then ran away—of course only for a moment.
He was urged to go on. Until now, he hadn't discussed their school days. Now he shared everything with her—the "barley-sugar," as he referred to it, the pins in chapel, and how one afternoon he had tied him upside down to a tree trunk and then ran away—of course, just for a moment.
For this she scolded him well. But she had a thrill of joy when she thought of the weak boy in the clutches of the strong one.
For this, she gave him a good telling-off. But she felt a rush of joy when she imagined the weak boy in the grip of the strong one.
V
V
Gerald died that afternoon. He was broken up in the football match. Rickie and Mr. Pembroke were on the ground when the accident took place. It was no good torturing him by a drive to the hospital, and he was merely carried to the little pavilion and laid upon the floor. A doctor came, and so did a clergyman, but it seemed better to leave him for the last few minutes with Agnes, who had ridden down on her bicycle.
Gerald died that afternoon. He got injured in the football match. Rickie and Mr. Pembroke were on the field when the accident happened. There was no point in putting him through a drive to the hospital, so he was just carried to the small pavilion and laid down on the floor. A doctor arrived, as did a clergyman, but it seemed best to leave him for his last few minutes with Agnes, who had come down on her bicycle.
It was a strange lamentable interview. The girl was so accustomed to health, that for a time she could not understand. It must be a joke that he chose to lie there in the dust, with a rug over him and his knees bent up towards his chin. His arms were as she knew them, and their admirable muscles showed clear and clean beneath the jersey. The face, too, though a little flushed, was uninjured: it must be some curious joke.
It was a strange and sad interview. The girl was so used to being healthy that for a moment she couldn’t comprehend what was happening. It had to be a joke that he lay there in the dirt, covered by a rug, with his knees pulled up to his chin. His arms looked just as she remembered them, with their impressive muscles clearly visible under the jersey. His face, although slightly red, was unhurt: it had to be some weird prank.
“Gerald, what have you been doing?”
“Gerald, what have you been up to?”
He replied, “I can’t see you. It’s too dark.”
He said, “I can’t see you. It’s too dark.”
“Oh, I’ll soon alter that,” she said in her old brisk way. She opened the pavilion door. The people who were standing by it moved aside. She saw a deserted meadow, steaming and grey, and beyond it slateroofed cottages, row beside row, climbing a shapeless hill. Towards London the sky was yellow. “There. That’s better.” She sat down by him again, and drew his hand into her own. “Now we are all right, aren’t we?”
“Oh, I'll change that in no time,” she said in her usual lively manner. She opened the pavilion door, and the people standing nearby stepped aside. She noticed an empty meadow, steaming and gray, with slate-roofed cottages lined up, ascending a shapeless hill. The sky towards London was yellow. “There. That’s better.” She sat down next to him again and took his hand in hers. “Now we’re all good, right?”
“Where are you?”
"Where are you at?"
This time she could not reply.
This time, she couldn't reply.
“What is it? Where am I going?”
“What is it? Where am I headed?”
“Wasn’t the rector here?” said she after a silence.
“Wasn’t the rector here?” she said after a pause.
“He explained heaven, and thinks that I—but—I couldn’t tell a parson; but I don’t seem to have any use for any of the things there.”
“He explained heaven and thinks that I—but—I couldn’t tell a pastor; but I don't seem to have any use for any of the things there.”
“We are Christians,” said Agnes shyly. “Dear love, we don’t talk about these things, but we believe them. I think that you will get well and be as strong again as ever; but, in any case, there is a spiritual life, and we know that some day you and I—”
“We're Christians,” Agnes said shyly. “Sweetheart, we don’t usually discuss these things, but we believe in them. I believe you’ll get better and be as strong as ever again; but, either way, there is a spiritual life, and we know that someday you and I—”
“I shan’t do as a spirit,” he interrupted, sighing pitifully. “I want you as I am, and it cannot be managed. The rector had to say so. I want—I don’t want to talk. I can’t see you. Shut that door.”
“I won’t be like a ghost,” he interrupted, sighing sadly. “I want you to be with me as I am, and that’s not possible. The rector had to say that. I want—I just don’t want to talk. I can’t see you. Close that door.”
She obeyed, and crept into his arms. Only this time her grasp was the stronger. Her heart beat louder and louder as the sound of his grew more faint. He was crying like a little frightened child, and her lips were wet with his tears. “Bear it bravely,” she told him.
She complied and slipped into his embrace. This time, she held onto him tighter. Her heart raced faster as his heartbeat became weaker. He cried like a scared child, and her lips were damp with his tears. “Stay strong,” she urged him.
“I can’t,” he whispered. “It isn’t to be done. I can’t see you,” and passed from her trembling with open eyes.
“I can’t,” he whispered. “It can’t be done. I can’t see you,” and he walked away from her, leaving her trembling with wide-open eyes.
She rode home on her bicycle, leaving the others to follow. Some ladies who did not know what had happened bowed and smiled as she passed, and she returned their salute.
She rode home on her bike, leaving the others behind. A few women who didn’t know what had happened nodded and smiled as she went by, and she acknowledged them back.
“Oh, miss, is it true?” cried the cook, her face streaming with tears.
“Oh, miss, is it true?” cried the cook, her face streaming with tears.
Agnes nodded. Presumably it was true. Letters had just arrived: one was for Gerald from his mother. Life, which had given them no warning, seemed to make no comment now. The incident was outside nature, and would surely pass away like a dream. She felt slightly irritable, and the grief of the servants annoyed her.
Agnes nodded. It was probably true. Letters had just come in: one was for Gerald from his mom. Life, which hadn’t given them any warning, now seemed silent. The incident felt separate from nature and would likely fade away like a dream. She felt a bit irritable, and the sadness of the servants bothered her.
They sobbed. “Ah, look at his marks! Ah, little he thought—little he thought!” In the brown holland strip by the front door a heavy football boot had left its impress. They had not liked Gerald, but he was a man, they were women, he had died. Their mistress ordered them to leave her.
They cried. “Oh, look at his marks! Oh, little did he think—little did he think!” In the brown cloth strip by the front door, a heavy football boot had left its mark. They hadn’t liked Gerald, but he was a man, they were women, he had died. Their mistress told them to leave her.
For many minutes she sat at the foot of the stairs, rubbing her eyes. An obscure spiritual crisis was going on.
For many minutes, she sat at the bottom of the stairs, rubbing her eyes. A confusing spiritual crisis was happening.
Should she weep like the servants? Or should she bear up and trust in the consoler Time? Was the death of a man so terrible after all? As she invited herself to apathy there were steps on the gravel, and Rickie Elliot burst in. He was splashed with mud, his breath was gone, and his hair fell wildly over his meagre face. She thought, “These are the people who are left alive!” From the bottom of her soul she hated him.
Should she cry like the servants? Or should she stay strong and trust that time would heal? Was the death of a man really that awful after all? As she tried to numb herself, she heard footsteps on the gravel, and Rickie Elliot came in. He was covered in mud, breathless, and his hair was all over the place, falling messily over his skinny face. She thought, “These are the people who are still alive!” Deep down, she hated him.
“I came to see what you’re doing,” he cried.
“I came to check out what you’re doing,” he called out.
“Resting.”
"Chilling."
He knelt beside her, and she said, “Would you please go away?”
He knelt next to her, and she said, “Could you please leave?”
“Yes, dear Agnes, of course; but I must see first that you mind.” Her breath caught. Her eves moved to the treads, going outwards, so firmly, so irretrievably.
“Yes, dear Agnes, of course; but I must first see that you pay attention.” Her breath caught. Her eyes moved to the threads, going outward, so firmly, so irretrievably.
He panted, “It’s the worst thing that can ever happen to you in all your life, and you’ve got to mind it you’ve got to mind it. They’ll come saying, ‘Bear up trust to time.’ No, no; they’re wrong. Mind it.”
He gasped, “It’s the worst thing that can happen to you in your entire life, and you have to pay attention to it, you have to pay attention to it. They’ll come saying, ‘Stay strong, trust the process.’ No, no; they’re wrong. Pay attention to it.”
Through all her misery she knew that this boy was greater than they supposed. He rose to his feet, and with intense conviction cried: “But I know—I understand. It’s your death as well as his. He’s gone, Agnes, and his arms will never hold you again. In God’s name, mind such a thing, and don’t sit fencing with your soul. Don’t stop being great; that’s the one crime he’ll never forgive you.”
Through all her pain, she realized that this boy was more remarkable than they thought. He stood up and, with deep conviction, exclaimed: “But I know—I understand. This is your loss too, not just his. He’s gone, Agnes, and he’ll never hold you again. For God’s sake, don’t ignore this, and stop avoiding what’s in your heart. Don’t stop being amazing; that’s the one thing he’ll never forgive you for.”
She faltered, “Who—who forgives?”
She hesitated, “Who—who forgives?”
“Gerald.”
“Gerald.”
At the sound of his name she slid forward, and all her dishonesty left her. She acknowledged that life’s meaning had vanished. Bending down, she kissed the footprint. “How can he forgive me?” she sobbed. “Where has he gone to? You could never dream such an awful thing. He couldn’t see me though I opened the door—wide—plenty of light; and then he could not remember the things that should comfort him. He wasn’t a—he wasn’t ever a great reader, and he couldn’t remember the things. The rector tried, and he couldn’t—I came, and I couldn’t—” She could not speak for tears. Rickie did not check her. He let her accuse herself, and fate, and Herbert, who had postponed their marriage. She might have been a wife six months; but Herbert had spoken of self-control and of all life before them. He let her kiss the footprints till their marks gave way to the marks of her lips. She moaned. “He is gone—where is he?” and then he replied quite quietly, “He is in heaven.”
At the sound of his name, she moved forward, and all her deceit faded away. She realized that life's meaning was gone. Bending down, she kissed the footprint. “How can he ever forgive me?” she sobbed. “Where has he gone? You could never imagine such a terrible thing. He couldn’t see me even though I opened the door—wide—flooding the room with light; and then he couldn’t remember the things that should have comforted him. He wasn’t a—he never was a great reader, and he couldn’t recall those things. The rector tried, but he couldn’t—I came, and I couldn’t—” She was too overcome with tears to continue. Rickie didn’t stop her. He allowed her to blame herself, and fate, and Herbert, who had delayed their marriage. She could have been a wife for six months; but Herbert had talked about self-control and all the life ahead of them. He let her kiss the footprints until the impressions were replaced by the shape of her lips. She moaned, “He is gone—where is he?” and then he answered softly, “He is in heaven.”
She begged him not to comfort her; she could not bear it.
She pleaded with him not to comfort her; she just couldn't handle it.
“I did not come to comfort you. I came to see that you mind. He is in heaven, Agnes. The greatest thing is over.”
“I didn’t come here to comfort you. I came to make sure you understand. He’s in heaven, Agnes. The most important thing is done.”
Her hatred was lulled. She murmured, “Dear Rickie!” and held up her hand to him. Through her tears his meagre face showed as a seraph’s who spoke the truth and forbade her to juggle with her soul. “Dear Rickie—but for the rest of my life what am I to do?”
Her hatred faded away. She whispered, “Dear Rickie!” and raised her hand to him. Through her tears, his thin face looked like an angel’s, revealing the truth and warning her not to play games with her soul. “Dear Rickie—but what am I supposed to do for the rest of my life?”
“Anything—if you remember that the greatest thing is over.”
“Anything—if you remember that the best part is done.”
“I don’t know you,” she said tremulously. “You have grown up in a moment. You never talked to us, and yet you understand it all. Tell me again—I can only trust you—where he is.”
“I don’t know you,” she said shakily. “You’ve changed so much in an instant. You never spoke to us, yet you seem to get everything. Tell me again—I can only trust you—where he is.”
“He is in heaven.”
“He’s in heaven.”
“You are sure?”
"Are you sure?"
It puzzled her that Rickie, who could scarcely tell you the time without a saving clause, should be so certain about immortality.
It confused her that Rickie, who could barely tell you the time without adding a disclaimer, was so sure about immortality.
VI
VI
He did not stop for the funeral. Mr. Pembroke thought that he had a bad effect on Agnes, and prevented her from acquiescing in the tragedy as rapidly as she might have done. As he expressed it, “one must not court sorrow,” and he hinted to the young man that they desired to be alone.
He didn’t stop for the funeral. Mr. Pembroke believed that he had a negative influence on Agnes and was holding her back from accepting the tragedy as quickly as she could. As he put it, “you shouldn’t seek out sadness,” and he suggested to the young man that they wanted some privacy.
Rickie went back to the Silts.
Rickie went back to the Silts.
He was only there a few days. As soon as term opened he returned to Cambridge, for which he longed passionately. The journey thither was now familiar to him, and he took pleasure in each landmark. The fair valley of Tewin Water, the cutting into Hitchin where the train traverses the chalk, Baldock Church, Royston with its promise of downs, were nothing in themselves, but dear as stages in the pilgrimage towards the abode of peace. On the platform he met friends. They had all had pleasant vacations: it was a happy world. The atmosphere alters.
He was there for just a few days. As soon as the term started, he went back to Cambridge, which he missed deeply. The journey there was now familiar to him, and he enjoyed each landmark. The beautiful valley of Tewin Water, the way the train cuts through the chalk at Hitchin, Baldock Church, and Royston with its promise of the hills, were nothing special on their own, but felt precious as steps in his journey toward a peaceful place. On the platform, he met friends. They had all enjoyed nice vacations: it was a joyful world. The mood shifted.
Cambridge, according to her custom, welcomed her sons with open drains. Pettycury was up, so was Trinity Street, and navvies peeped out of King’s Parade. Here it was gas, there electric light, but everywhere something, and always a smell. It was also the day that the wheels fell off the station tram, and Rickie, who was naturally inside, was among the passengers who “sustained no injury but a shock, and had as hearty a laugh over the mishap afterwards as any one.”
Cambridge, as she usually did, greeted her sons with open drains. Pettycury was active, so was Trinity Street, and workers peeked out from King’s Parade. Here there was gas, there electric light, but everywhere something, and always a smell. It was also the day the wheels came off the station tram, and Rickie, who was naturally inside, was among the passengers who “sustained no injury but a shock, and had as hearty a laugh over the mishap afterwards as anyone.”
Tilliard fled into a hansom, cursing himself for having tried to do the thing cheaply. Hornblower also swept past yelling derisively, with his luggage neatly piled above his head. “Let’s get out and walk,” muttered Ansell. But Rickie was succouring a distressed female—Mrs. Aberdeen.
Tilliard jumped into a cab, cursing himself for trying to do things on the cheap. Hornblower rushed by, mocking him loudly, with his bags stacked neatly on top of his head. “Let’s get out and walk,” Ansell muttered. But Rickie was helping a distressed woman—Mrs. Aberdeen.
“Oh, Mrs. Aberdeen, I never saw you: I am so glad to see you—I am so very glad.” Mrs. Aberdeen was cold. She did not like being spoken to outside the college, and was also distrait about her basket. Hitherto no genteel eye had even seen inside it, but in the collision its little calico veil fell off, and there was revealed—nothing. The basket was empty, and never would hold anything illegal. All the same she was distrait, and “We shall meet later, sir, I dessy,” was all the greeting Rickie got from her.
“Oh, Mrs. Aberdeen, I didn’t see you there! I’m so happy to see you—I really am.” Mrs. Aberdeen was distant. She didn’t like being addressed outside the college and was also distracted by her basket. Until now, no proper person had even seen inside it, but during their bump, her little calico cover fell off, revealing—nothing. The basket was empty and would never hold anything questionable. Still, she was distracted, and “We’ll see each other later, sir, I assure you,” was all the greeting Rickie received from her.
“Now what kind of a life has Mrs. Aberdeen?” he exclaimed, as he and Ansell pursued the Station Road. “Here these bedders come and make us comfortable. We owe an enormous amount to them, their wages are absurd, and we know nothing about them. Off they go to Barnwell, and then their lives are hidden. I just know that Mrs. Aberdeen has a husband, but that’s all. She never will talk about him. Now I do so want to fill in her life. I see one-half of it. What’s the other half? She may have a real jolly house, in good taste, with a little garden and books, and pictures. Or, again, she mayn’t. But in any case one ought to know. I know she’d dislike it, but she oughtn’t to dislike. After all, bedders are to blame for the present lamentable state of things, just as much as gentlefolk. She ought to want me to come. She ought to introduce me to her husband.”
“Now what kind of life does Mrs. Aberdeen have?” he exclaimed, as he and Ansell walked down Station Road. “These cleaners come in and make us comfortable. We owe them a lot, their pay is ridiculous, and we know nothing about them. Off they go to Barnwell, and then their lives are a mystery. I know Mrs. Aberdeen has a husband, but that’s all. She never talks about him. I really want to understand her life. I see one half of it. What’s the other half? She might have a lovely home, tastefully decorated, with a little garden, books, and pictures. Or maybe she doesn’t. But either way, we ought to know. I know she wouldn’t like it, but she shouldn’t feel that way. After all, cleaners are just as much to blame for the current unfortunate situation as the wealthy are. She should want me to come over. She should introduce me to her husband.”
They had reached the corner of Hills Road. Ansell spoke for the first time. He said, “Ugh!”
They had reached the corner of Hills Road. Ansell spoke for the first time. He said, “Ugh!”
“Drains?”
"Are there drains?"
“Yes. A spiritual cesspool.”
"Yes. A spiritual mess."
Rickie laughed.
Rickie chuckled.
“I expected it from your letter.”
“I expected that from your letter.”
“The one you never answered?”
“The one you didn’t answer?”
“I answer none of your letters. You are quite hopeless by now. You can go to the bad. But I refuse to accompany you. I refuse to believe that every human being is a moving wonder of supreme interest and tragedy and beauty—which was what the letter in question amounted to. You’ll find plenty who will believe it. It’s a very popular view among people who are too idle to think; it saves them the trouble of detecting the beautiful from the ugly, the interesting from the dull, the tragic from the melodramatic. You had just come from Sawston, and were apparently carried away by the fact that Miss Pembroke had the usual amount of arms and legs.”
“I don’t respond to any of your letters. By now, you’re a lost cause. You can go downhill, but I refuse to follow you. I refuse to believe that every person is a fascinating and tragic wonder of beauty—which is basically what that letter was saying. You’ll find plenty of people who will believe it. It’s a popular opinion among those who are too lazy to think; it saves them the effort of distinguishing the beautiful from the ugly, the interesting from the boring, the tragic from the overdramatic. You had just come from Sawston and seemed to be taken in by the fact that Miss Pembroke had the usual number of arms and legs.”
Rickie was silent. He had told his friend how he felt, but not what had happened. Ansell could discuss love and death admirably, but somehow he would not understand lovers or a dying man, and in the letter there had been scant allusion to these concrete facts. Would Cambridge understand them either? He watched some dons who were peeping into an excavation, and throwing up their hands with humorous gestures of despair. These men would lecture next week on Catiline’s conspiracy, on Luther, on Evolution, on Catullus. They dealt with so much and they had experienced so little. Was it possible he would ever come to think Cambridge narrow? In his short life Rickie had known two sudden deaths, and that is enough to disarrange any placid outlook on the world. He knew once for all that we are all of us bubbles on an extremely rough sea. Into this sea humanity has built, as it were, some little breakwaters—scientific knowledge, civilized restraint—so that the bubbles do not break so frequently or so soon. But the sea has not altered, and it was only a chance that he, Ansell, Tilliard, and Mrs. Aberdeen had not all been killed in the tram.
Rickie stayed quiet. He had shared his feelings with his friend, but he hadn't explained what had happened. Ansell could talk about love and death really well, but somehow he wouldn't get the experiences of lovers or a dying person, and the letter had barely touched on these real situations. Would Cambridge understand them either? He watched some professors peering into a dig, throwing up their hands in exaggerated gestures of despair. These men were set to lecture next week on Catiline’s conspiracy, Luther, Evolution, and Catullus. They covered a lot of topics but had lived so little. Could it be that he would eventually see Cambridge as narrow-minded? In his short life, Rickie had faced two sudden deaths, and that’s enough to shake anyone's calm view of the world. He knew once and for all that we're all just bubbles on a really rough sea. In this sea, humanity has built, in a way, small breakwaters—scientific knowledge, civilized restraint—so that the bubbles don't burst as often or as quickly. But the sea hasn't changed, and it was just luck that he, Ansell, Tilliard, and Mrs. Aberdeen hadn’t all been killed in the tram.
They waited for the other tram by the Roman Catholic Church, whose florid bulk was already receding into twilight. It is the first big building that the incoming visitor sees. “Oh, here come the colleges!” cries the Protestant parent, and then learns that it was built by a Papist who made a fortune out of movable eyes for dolls. “Built out of doll’s eyes to contain idols”—that, at all events, is the legend and the joke. It watches over the apostate city, taller by many a yard than anything within, and asserting, however wildly, that here is eternity, stability, and bubbles unbreakable upon a windless sea.
They waited for the other tram by the Roman Catholic Church, which was already fading into the twilight. It’s the first major building visitors see when they arrive. “Oh, here come the colleges!” exclaims the Protestant parent, only to discover that it was built by a Catholic who made a fortune from movable eyes for dolls. “Built from doll’s eyes to hold idols”—that’s the story and the joke. It looms over the fallen city, taller by several yards than anything nearby, claiming, however unrealistically, that this is a place of eternity, stability, and unbreakable bubbles on a windless sea.
A costly hymn tune announced five o’clock, and in the distance the more lovable note of St. Mary’s could be heard, speaking from the heart of the town. Then the tram arrived—the slow stuffy tram that plies every twenty minutes between the unknown and the marketplace—and took them past the desecrated grounds of Downing, past Addenbrookes Hospital, girt like a Venetian palace with a mantling canal, past the Fitz William, towering upon immense substructions like any Roman temple, right up to the gates of one’s own college, which looked like nothing else in the world. The porters were glad to see them, but wished it had been a hansom. “Our luggage,” explained Rickie, “comes in the hotel omnibus, if you would kindly pay a shilling for mine.” Ansell turned aside to some large lighted windows, the abode of a hospitable don, and from other windows there floated familiar voices and the familiar mistakes in a Beethoven sonata. The college, though small, was civilized, and proud of its civilization. It was not sufficient glory to be a Blue there, nor an additional glory to get drunk. Many a maiden lady who had read that Cambridge men were sad dogs, was surprised and perhaps a little disappointed at the reasonable life which greeted her. Miss Appleblossom in particular had had a tremendous shock. The sight of young fellows making tea and drinking water had made her wonder whether this was Cambridge College at all. “It is so,” she exclaimed afterwards. “It is just as I say; and what’s more, I wouldn’t have it otherwise; Stewart says it’s as easy as easy to get into the swim, and not at all expensive.” The direction of the swim was determined a little by the genius of the place—for places have a genius, though the less we talk about it the better—and a good deal by the tutors and resident fellows, who treated with rare dexterity the products that came up yearly from the public schools. They taught the perky boy that he was not everything, and the limp boy that he might be something. They even welcomed those boys who were neither limp nor perky, but odd—those boys who had never been at a public school at all, and such do not find a welcome everywhere. And they did everything with ease—one might almost say with nonchalance, so that the boys noticed nothing, and received education, often for the first time in their lives.
A loud hymn tune announced five o’clock, and in the distance, the more charming chime of St. Mary’s could be heard, coming from the heart of the town. Then the tram arrived—the slow, stuffy tram that runs every twenty minutes between the unknown and the marketplace—and took them past the neglected grounds of Downing, past Addenbrooke’s Hospital, which looked like a Venetian palace surrounded by a winding canal, past the Fitzwilliam Museum, towering on massive foundations like a Roman temple, right up to the gates of their own college, which looked unique in the world. The porters were happy to see them but wished it had been a cab. “Our luggage,” explained Rickie, “comes in the hotel van, if you could please pay a shilling for mine.” Ansell turned toward some large, well-lit windows belonging to a friendly don, and from other windows, familiar voices floated along with the familiar mistakes in a Beethoven sonata. The college, though small, was civilized and proud of its culture. Being a Blue there wasn’t enough glory, nor did getting drunk add any. Many a maiden lady who had heard that Cambridge men were wild was surprised and perhaps a little disappointed by the sensible life that welcomed her. Miss Appleblossom, in particular, was taken aback. Seeing young men making tea and drinking water made her question whether this was Cambridge College at all. “It is true,” she exclaimed afterward. “It’s exactly as I say; and what’s more, I wouldn’t change it; Stewart says it’s as easy as can be to fit in, and it’s not at all expensive.” The direction of fitting in was partly shaped by the character of the place—after all, places do have a character, though it’s better not to discuss it too much—and largely influenced by the tutors and resident fellows, who skillfully engaged with the students that came annually from public schools. They taught the brash boys that they weren’t everything, and the shy boys that they could be something. They even welcomed those boys who were neither brash nor shy, but different—those who had never been to a public school at all, which is not the case everywhere. And they did everything with ease—one might even say with a casual attitude—so that the boys noticed nothing and received education, often for the first time in their lives.
But Rickie turned to none of these friends, for just then he loved his rooms better than any person. They were all he really possessed in the world, the only place he could call his own. Over the door was his name, and through the paint, like a grey ghost, he could still read the name of his predecessor. With a sigh of joy he entered the perishable home that was his for a couple of years. There was a beautiful fire, and the kettle boiled at once. He made tea on the hearth-rug and ate the biscuits which Mrs. Aberdeen had brought for him up from Anderson’s. “Gentlemen,” she said, “must learn to give and take.” He sighed again and again, like one who had escaped from danger. With his head on the fender and all his limbs relaxed, he felt almost as safe as he felt once when his mother killed a ghost in the passage by carrying him through it in her arms. There was no ghost now; he was frightened at reality; he was frightened at the splendours and horrors of the world.
But Rickie turned to none of these friends, because at that moment, he loved his rooms more than any person. They were all he truly owned in the world, the only place he could call his own. Over the door was his name, and through the paint, like a grey ghost, he could still read the name of the person who had lived there before him. With a sigh of joy, he stepped into the temporary home that would be his for a couple of years. There was a lovely fire, and the kettle boiled right away. He made tea on the hearth-rug and ate the biscuits that Mrs. Aberdeen had brought for him from Anderson’s. “Gentlemen,” she said, “must learn to give and take.” He sighed again and again, like someone who had escaped from danger. With his head resting on the fender and all his limbs relaxed, he felt almost as safe as he had when his mother once carried him through a dark passageway to chase away a ghost. There was no ghost now; he was unsettled by reality; he was frightened by the glories and horrors of the world.
A letter from Miss Pembroke was on the table. He did not hurry to open it, for she, and all that she did, was overwhelming. She wrote like the Sibyl; her sorrowful face moved over the stars and shattered their harmonies; last night he saw her with the eyes of Blake, a virgin widow, tall, veiled, consecrated, with her hands stretched out against an everlasting wind. Why should she write? Her letters were not for the likes of him, nor to be read in rooms like his.
A letter from Miss Pembroke was on the table. He didn’t rush to open it, because she and everything about her was overwhelming. She wrote like a prophet; her sad face hovered over the stars and disrupted their melodies. Last night, he saw her through Blake's eyes—a pure widow, tall, veiled, sacred, with her hands stretched out against an eternal wind. Why would she write? Her letters weren’t meant for someone like him, nor for reading in rooms like his.
“We are not leaving Sawston,” she wrote. “I saw how selfish it was of me to risk spoiling Herbert’s career. I shall get used to any place. Now that he is gone, nothing of that sort can matter. Every one has been most kind, but you have comforted me most, though you did not mean to. I cannot think how you did it, or understood so much. I still think of you as a little boy with a lame leg,—I know you will let me say this,—and yet when it came to the point you knew more than people who have been all their lives with sorrow and death.”
“We're not leaving Sawston,” she wrote. “I realized how selfish it was of me to risk ruining Herbert's career. I can adapt to any place. Now that he’s gone, nothing of that sort matters anymore. Everyone has been really kind, but you’ve comforted me the most, even though you didn’t intend to. I can’t understand how you did it or why you understood so much. I still think of you as a little boy with a lame leg—I know you’ll let me say that—but when it counted, you understood more than people who have faced sorrow and death all their lives.”
Rickie burnt this letter, which he ought not to have done, for it was one of the few tributes Miss Pembroke ever paid to imagination. But he felt that it did not belong to him: words so sincere should be for Gerald alone. The smoke rushed up the chimney, and he indulged in a vision. He saw it reach the outer air and beat against the low ceiling of clouds. The clouds were too strong for it; but in them was one chink, revealing one star, and through this the smoke escaped into the light of stars innumerable. Then—but then the vision failed, and the voice of science whispered that all smoke remains on earth in the form of smuts, and is troublesome to Mrs. Aberdeen.
Rickie burned this letter, which he shouldn’t have done, since it was one of the few compliments Miss Pembroke ever gave to imagination. But he felt it didn’t belong to him: words that genuine should be for Gerald alone. The smoke rushed up the chimney, and he let himself daydream. He imagined it reaching the open air and pushing against the low ceiling of clouds. The clouds were too powerful for it; but in them was a small gap, showing one star, and through this, the smoke escaped into the light of countless stars. Then—but then the vision faded, and the voice of science reminded him that all smoke stays on earth as soot and becomes a nuisance to Mrs. Aberdeen.
“I am jolly unpractical,” he mused. “And what is the point of it when real things are so wonderful? Who wants visions in a world that has Agnes and Gerald?” He turned on the electric light and pulled open the table-drawer. There, among spoons and corks and string, he found a fragment of a little story that he had tried to write last term. It was called “The Bay of the Fifteen Islets,” and the action took place on St. John’s Eve off the coast of Sicily. A party of tourists land on one of the islands. Suddenly the boatmen become uneasy, and say that the island is not generally there. It is an extra one, and they had better have tea on one of the ordinaries. “Pooh, volcanic!” says the leading tourist, and the ladies say how interesting. The island begins to rock, and so do the minds of its visitors. They start and quarrel and jabber. Fingers burst up through the sand-black fingers of sea devils. The island tilts. The tourists go mad. But just before the catastrophe one man, integer vitae scelerisque purus, sees the truth. Here are no devils. Other muscles, other minds, are pulling the island to its subterranean home. Through the advancing wall of waters he sees no grisly faces, no ghastly medieval limbs, but—But what nonsense! When real things are so wonderful, what is the point of pretending?
“I’m really not practical,” he thought. “And what’s the point of it when real things are so amazing? Who needs dreams in a world that has Agnes and Gerald?” He switched on the electric light and opened the table drawer. There, among spoons, corks, and string, he found a bit of a story he had started writing last term. It was called “The Bay of the Fifteen Islets,” and it took place on St. John’s Eve off the coast of Sicily. A group of tourists arrives on one of the islands. Suddenly, the boatmen get nervous and say that the island isn’t usually there. It’s an extra one, and they’d better have tea on one of the regular islands. “Oh, come on, volcanic!” says the lead tourist, and the women chatter about how interesting it is. The island starts to sway, and so do the minds of its visitors. They begin to panic, argue, and chatter. Fingers push up through the sand—black fingers of sea monsters. The island tilts. The tourists go crazy. But just before the disaster, one man, pure of heart and mind, sees the truth. There are no monsters. Different forces are pulling the island back to its hidden home. Through the rising wall of water, he sees no terrifying faces, no horrifying medieval limbs, but—But what nonsense! When real things are so wonderful, what’s the point of pretending?
And so Rickie deflected his enthusiasms. Hitherto they had played on gods and heroes, on the infinite and the impossible, on virtue and beauty and strength. Now, with a steadier radiance, they transfigured a man who was dead and a woman who was still alive.
And so Rickie redirected his excitement. Until now, they had focused on gods and heroes, on the infinite and the impossible, on virtue, beauty, and strength. Now, with a more consistent light, they transformed a man who was dead and a woman who was still alive.
VII
VII
Love, say orderly people, can be fallen into by two methods: (1) through the desires, (2) through the imagination. And if the orderly people are English, they add that (1) is the inferior method, and characteristic of the South. It is inferior. Yet those who pursue it at all events know what they want; they are not puzzling to themselves or ludicrous to others; they do not take the wings of the morning and fly into the uttermost parts of the sea before walking to the registry office; they cannot breed a tragedy quite like Rickie’s.
Love, say organized people, can be approached in two ways: (1) through desire, and (2) through imagination. And if these organized people are English, they add that (1) is the lesser way and typical of the South. It is indeed lesser. However, those who choose this route know exactly what they want; they aren’t confusing themselves or looking silly to others; they don’t take off on a whim without first going to the registry office; they can’t create a tragedy quite like Rickie’s.
He is, of course, absurdly young—not twenty-one and he will be engaged to be married at twenty-three. He has no knowledge of the world; for example, he thinks that if you do not want money you can give it to friends who do. He believes in humanity because he knows a dozen decent people. He believes in women because he has loved his mother. And his friends are as young and as ignorant as himself. They are full of the wine of life. But they have not tasted the cup—let us call it the teacup—of experience, which has made men of Mr. Pembroke’s type what they are. Oh, that teacup! To be taken at prayers, at friendship, at love, till we are quite sane, efficient, quite experienced, and quite useless to God or man. We must drink it, or we shall die. But we need not drink it always. Here is our problem and our salvation. There comes a moment—God knows when—at which we can say, “I will experience no longer. I will create. I will be an experience.” But to do this we must be both acute and heroic. For it is not easy, after accepting six cups of tea, to throw the seventh in the face of the hostess. And to Rickie this moment has not, as yet, been offered.
He is, of course, absurdly young—not yet twenty-one and he’ll be engaged by twenty-three. He doesn’t know much about the world; for instance, he thinks that if you don’t want money, you can just give it to friends who do. He believes in humanity because he knows a dozen decent people. He believes in women because he loves his mother. And his friends are just as young and clueless as he is. They are full of the excitement of life. But they haven’t tasted the cup—let’s call it the teacup—of experience that has shaped men like Mr. Pembroke into who they are. Oh, that teacup! It needs to be sipped at prayer, at friendship, at love, until we become completely sane, efficient, fully experienced, and pretty much useless to God or humanity. We have to drink from it, or we’ll perish. But we don’t have to drink from it all the time. Here lies our challenge and our redemption. A moment comes—God only knows when—when we can say, “I won’t experience any longer. I will create. I will be an experience.” But to do this, we must be both sharp and brave. Because it’s not easy, after accepting six cups of tea, to throw the seventh in the hostess’s face. And to Rickie, this moment hasn’t come yet.
Ansell, at the end of his third year, got a first in the Moral Science Tripos. Being a scholar, he kept his rooms in college, and at once began to work for a Fellowship. Rickie got a creditable second in the Classical Tripos, Part I., and retired to sallow lodgings in Mill bane, carrying with him the degree of B.A. and a small exhibition, which was quite as much as he deserved. For Part II. he read Greek Archaeology, and got a second. All this means that Ansell was much cleverer than Rickie. As for the cow, she was still going strong, though turning a little academic as the years passed over her.
Ansell, at the end of his third year, got a top grade in the Moral Science Tripos. Since he was a scholar, he kept his dorm rooms at college and immediately started working towards a Fellowship. Rickie earned a respectable second in the Classical Tripos, Part I, and moved into run-down lodgings in Millbane, taking with him a B.A. degree and a small scholarship, which was just about what he deserved. For Part II, he studied Greek Archaeology and received a second. All this means that Ansell was much smarter than Rickie. As for the cow, she was still doing well, though becoming a bit more scholarly as the years went by.
“We are bound to get narrow,” sighed Rickie. He and his friend were lying in a meadow during their last summer term. In his incurable love for flowers he had plaited two garlands of buttercups and cow-parsley, and Ansell’s lean Jewish face was framed in one of them. “Cambridge is wonderful, but—but it’s so tiny. You have no idea—at least, I think you have no idea—how the great world looks down on it.”
“We're definitely going to feel restricted,” sighed Rickie. He and his friend were lying in a meadow during their last summer term. In his unshakeable love for flowers, he had woven two garlands of buttercups and cow-parsley, and Ansell’s slim Jewish face was surrounded by one of them. “Cambridge is amazing, but—but it’s so small. You have no idea—at least, I don’t think you do—how the wider world sees it.”
“I read the letters in the papers.”
“I read the letters in the newspapers.”
“It’s a bad look-out.”
“It’s a bad outlook.”
“How?”
“How?”
“Cambridge has lost touch with the times.”
“Cambridge has fallen out of sync with the times.”
“Was she ever intended to touch them?”
“Was she ever meant to touch them?”
“She satisfies,” said Rickie mysteriously, “neither the professions, nor the public schools, nor the great thinking mass of men and women. There is a general feeling that her day is over, and naturally one feels pretty sick.”
“She satisfies,” Rickie said mysteriously, “neither the professions, nor the public schools, nor the great thinking population of men and women. There’s a general sense that her time has passed, and honestly, it makes you feel pretty sick.”
“Do you still write short stories?”
“Do you still write short stories?”
“Because your English has gone to the devil. You think and talk in Journalese. Define a great thinking mass.”
“Because your English has really gone downhill. You think and talk in newspaper jargon. Define a large group of thoughtful people.”
Rickie sat up and adjusted his floral crown.
Rickie sat up and fixed his floral crown.
“Estimate the worth of a general feeling.”
“Estimate the value of a general feeling.”
Silence.
Silence.
“And thirdly, where is the great world?”
“And thirdly, where is the big world?”
“Oh that—!”
“Oh wow—!”
“Yes. That,” exclaimed Ansell, rising from his couch in violent excitement. “Where is it? How do you set about finding it? How long does it take to get there? What does it think? What does it do? What does it want? Oblige me with specimens of its art and literature.” Silence. “Till you do, my opinions will be as follows: There is no great world at all, only a little earth, for ever isolated from the rest of the little solar system. The earth is full of tiny societies, and Cambridge is one of them. All the societies are narrow, but some are good and some are bad—just as one house is beautiful inside and another ugly. Observe the metaphor of the houses: I am coming back to it. The good societies say, `I tell you to do this because I am Cambridge.’ The bad ones say, `I tell you to do that because I am the great world, not because I am ‘Peckham,’ or `Billingsgate,’ or `Park Lane,’ but `because I am the great world.’ They lie. And fools like you listen to them, and believe that they are a thing which does not exist and never has existed, and confuse ‘great,’ which has no meaning whatever, with ‘good,’ which means salvation. Look at this great wreath: it’ll be dead tomorrow. Look at that good flower: it’ll come up again next year. Now for the other metaphor. To compare the world to Cambridge is like comparing the outsides of houses with the inside of a house. No intellectual effort is needed, no moral result is attained. You only have to say, ‘Oh, what a difference!’ and then come indoors again and exhibit your broadened mind.”
“Yeah. That,” Ansell shouted, jumping up from his couch, really excited. “Where is it? How do you start looking for it? How long does it take to get there? What does it think? What does it do? What does it want? Please show me examples of its art and literature.” Silence. “Until you do, my thoughts are as follows: There isn’t a big world out there at all, just this little Earth, forever cut off from the rest of the tiny solar system. The Earth is filled with small societies, and Cambridge is one of them. All the societies are limited, but some are good and some are bad—just like how one house can be beautiful on the inside and another ugly. Notice the house metaphor: I’m coming back to it. The good societies say, ‘I’m telling you to do this because I’m Cambridge.’ The bad ones say, ‘I’m telling you to do that because I represent the great world, not because I’m ‘Peckham,’ or ‘Billingsgate,’ or ‘Park Lane,’ but because I represent the great world.’ They’re lying. And fools like you listen to them and believe in something that doesn’t even exist and never has, confusing ‘great,’ which means nothing at all, with ‘good,’ which means salvation. Look at this big wreath: it’ll be dead tomorrow. Look at that good flower: it’ll bloom again next year. Now for the other metaphor. Comparing the world to Cambridge is like comparing the outside of houses to the inside of a house. No intellectual effort is needed, and no moral outcome is reached. You just have to say, ‘Oh, what a difference!’ and then go back inside and show off your broadened mind.”
“I never shall come indoors again,” said Rickie. “That’s the whole point.” And his voice began to quiver. “It’s well enough for those who’ll get a Fellowship, but in a few weeks I shall go down. In a few years it’ll be as if I’ve never been up. It matters very much to me what the world is like. I can’t answer your questions about it; and that’s no loss to you, but so much the worse for me. And then you’ve got a house—not a metaphorical one, but a house with father and sisters. I haven’t, and never shall have. There’ll never again be a home for me like Cambridge. I shall only look at the outside of homes. According to your metaphor, I shall live in the street, and it matters very much to me what I find there.”
“I’m never going back inside again,” Rickie said. “That’s the whole point.” And his voice started to shake. “It's fine for those who will get a Fellowship, but in a few weeks I’ll be gone. In a few years, it’ll be as if I was never here at all. It really matters to me what the world is like. I can’t answer your questions about it; that doesn’t affect you, but it makes things worse for me. And you’ve got a home—not just a metaphorical one, but a real house with your dad and sisters. I don’t have that, and I never will. There will never be a home for me like Cambridge again. I’ll just be looking at the outside of homes. So, according to your metaphor, I’ll be living on the street, and it really matters to me what I find there.”
“You’ll live in another house right enough,” said Ansell, rather uneasily. “Only take care you pick out a decent one. I can’t think why you flop about so helplessly, like a bit of seaweed. In four years you’ve taken as much root as any one.”
“You’ll definitely live in another house,” Ansell said, a bit uneasily. “Just make sure you choose a good one. I don’t understand why you’re flopping around so helplessly, like a piece of seaweed. In four years, you’ve settled down just like anyone else.”
“Where?”
"Where at?"
“I should say you’ve been fortunate in your friends.”
“I have to say you’ve been lucky with your friends.”
“Oh—that!” But he was not cynical—or cynical in a very tender way. He was thinking of the irony of friendship—so strong it is, and so fragile. We fly together, like straws in an eddy, to part in the open stream. Nature has no use for us: she has cut her stuff differently. Dutiful sons, loving husbands, responsible fathers these are what she wants, and if we are friends it must be in our spare time. Abram and Sarai were sorrowful, yet their seed became as sand of the sea, and distracts the politics of Europe at this moment. But a few verses of poetry is all that survives of David and Jonathan.
“Oh—that!” But he wasn’t cynical—or at least not in a harsh way. He was reflecting on the irony of friendship—how strong it is, yet so fragile. We drift together, like bits of straw in a whirlpool, only to separate in the open waters. Nature doesn’t have a place for us: she’s made her choices differently. She seeks dutiful sons, loving husbands, and responsible fathers; if we are friends, it must be in our free time. Abram and Sarai were filled with sorrow, yet their descendants became as numerous as the grains of sand by the sea and are still influencing European politics today. But only a few lines of poetry remain to tell the story of David and Jonathan.
“I wish we were labelled,” said Rickie. He wished that all the confidence and mutual knowledge that is born in such a place as Cambridge could be organized. People went down into the world saying, “We know and like each other; we shan’t forget.” But they did forget, for man is so made that he cannot remember long without a symbol; he wished there was a society, a kind of friendship office, where the marriage of true minds could be registered.
“I wish we had labels,” Rickie said. He hoped that all the confidence and shared understanding that develops in a place like Cambridge could be structured. People would leave for the outside world saying, “We know and like each other; we won’t forget.” But they did forget because humans are built in such a way that they can't remember for long without a symbol. He wished there was a society, a sort of friendship registry, where the connection of true minds could be officially noted.
“Why labels?”
"Why use labels?"
“To know each other again.”
"To reconnect with each other."
“I have taught you pessimism splendidly.” He looked at his watch.
“I’ve taught you pessimism really well.” He glanced at his watch.
“What time?”
"What time is it?"
“Not twelve.”
“Not 12.”
Rickie got up.
Rickie woke up.
“Why go?” He stretched out his hand and caught hold of Rickie’s ankle.
“Why leave?” He reached out his hand and grabbed Rickie’s ankle.
“I’ve got that Miss Pembroke to lunch—that girl whom you say never’s there.”
“I have Miss Pembroke coming to lunch—that girl you say is never around.”
“Then why go? All this week you have pretended Miss Pembroke awaited you. Wednesday—Miss Pembroke to lunch. Thursday—Miss Pembroke to tea. Now again—and you didn’t even invite her.”
“Then why go? All this week you’ve acted like Miss Pembroke was waiting for you. Wednesday—Miss Pembroke for lunch. Thursday—Miss Pembroke for tea. And now again—and you didn’t even invite her.”
“To Cambridge, no. But the Hall man they’re stopping with has so many engagements that she and her friend can often come to me, I’m glad to say. I don’t think I ever told you much, but over two years ago the man she was going to marry was killed at football. She nearly died of grief. This visit to Cambridge is almost the first amusement she has felt up to taking. Oh, they go back tomorrow! Give me breakfast tomorrow.”
“To Cambridge, no. But the guy from the Hall they're staying with has so many events that she and her friend can often come to see me, which I'm really happy about. I don’t think I ever told you much, but over two years ago, the man she was going to marry was killed in a football accident. She was heartbroken. This visit to Cambridge is pretty much the first fun thing she's felt up to doing. Oh, they go back tomorrow! Make sure to get me breakfast in the morning.”
“All right.”
“Okay.”
“But I shall see you this evening. I shall be round at your paper on Schopenhauer. Lemme go.”
“But I’ll see you this evening. I’ll swing by to check out your paper on Schopenhauer. Let me go.”
“Don’t go,” he said idly. “It’s much better for you to talk to me.”
“Don’t leave,” he said casually. “It’s way better for you to chat with me.”
“Lemme go, Stewart.”
"Let me go, Stewart."
“It’s amusing that you’re so feeble. You—simply—can’t—get—away. I wish I wanted to bully you.”
“It’s funny how weak you are. You—just—can’t—escape. I wish I wanted to pick on you.”
Rickie laughed, and suddenly over balanced into the grass. Ansell, with unusual playfulness, held him prisoner. They lay there for few minutes, talking and ragging aimlessly. Then Rickie seized his opportunity and jerked away.
Rickie laughed and suddenly lost his balance, falling into the grass. Ansell, with unexpected playfulness, held him down. They stayed there for a few minutes, chatting and teasing each other aimlessly. Then Rickie took his chance and pulled away.
“Go, go!” yawned the other. But he was a little vexed, for he was a young man with great capacity for pleasure, and it pleased him that morning to be with his friend. The thought of two ladies waiting lunch did not deter him; stupid women, why shouldn’t they wait? Why should they interfere with their betters? With his ear on the ground he listened to Rickie’s departing steps, and thought, “He wastes a lot of time keeping engagements. Why will he be pleasant to fools?” And then he thought, “Why has he turned so unhappy? It isn’t as it he’s a philosopher, or tries to solve the riddle of existence. And he’s got money of his own.” Thus thinking, he fell asleep.
“Come on, come on!” yawned the other. But he was a bit annoyed, since he was a young man who really enjoyed life, and he liked being with his friend that morning. The idea of two women waiting for lunch didn’t bother him; stupid women, why shouldn’t they wait? Why should they get in the way of those who are better than them? With his ear on the ground, he listened to Rickie’s departing footsteps and thought, “He spends so much time keeping appointments. Why does he bother being nice to idiots?” Then he thought, “What’s made him so unhappy? It’s not like he’s a philosopher or trying to figure out the meaning of life. And he has his own money.” With these thoughts, he drifted off to sleep.
Meanwhile Rickie hurried away from him, and slackened and stopped, and hurried again. He was due at the Union in ten minutes, but he could not bring himself there. He dared not meet Miss Pembroke: he loved her.
Meanwhile, Rickie rushed away from him, slowed down and stopped, then hurried again. He was supposed to be at the Union in ten minutes, but he couldn't bring himself to go there. He was too afraid to face Miss Pembroke: he loved her.
The devil must have planned it. They had started so gloriously; she had been a goddess both in joy and sorrow. She was a goddess still. But he had dethroned the god whom once he had glorified equally. Slowly, slowly, the image of Gerald had faded. That was the first step. Rickie had thought, “No matter. He will be bright again. Just now all the radiance chances to be in her.” And on her he had fixed his eyes. He thought of her awake. He entertained her willingly in dreams. He found her in poetry and music and in the sunset. She made him kind and strong. She made him clever. Through her he kept Cambridge in its proper place, and lived as a citizen of the great world. But one night he dreamt that she lay in his arms. This displeased him. He determined to think a little about Gerald instead. Then the fabric collapsed.
The devil must have planned it. They had started off so wonderfully; she had been a goddess in both happiness and sadness. She was still a goddess. But he had knocked the god off his pedestal, the one he had once celebrated equally. Slowly, slowly, the image of Gerald had faded. That was the first step. Rickie thought, “It’s fine. He’ll shine again. Right now, all the brilliance just happens to be in her.” And his gaze remained fixed on her. He thought of her when awake. He welcomed her in his dreams. He found her in poetry and music and in the sunset. She made him kind and strong. She made him smart. Through her, he kept Cambridge in its rightful place and lived as part of the greater world. But one night he dreamed that she was lying in his arms. This upset him. He decided to think a bit about Gerald instead. Then everything fell apart.
It was hard on Rickie thus to meet the devil. He did not deserve it, for he was comparatively civilized, and knew that there was nothing shameful in love. But to love this woman! If only it had been any one else! Love in return—that he could expect from no one, being too ugly and too unattractive. But the love he offered would not then have been vile. The insult to Miss Pembroke, who was consecrated, and whom he had consecrated, who could still see Gerald, and always would see him, shining on his everlasting throne this was the crime from the devil, the crime that no penance would ever purge. She knew nothing. She never would know. But the crime was registered in heaven.
It was tough for Rickie to face the devil. He didn't deserve it, as he was relatively civilized and understood that love wasn't something to be ashamed of. But to fall in love with this woman! If only it had been someone else! Expecting love in return was out of the question for him, since he considered himself too ugly and unattractive. But the love he had to give wouldn’t have been disgusting. The real offense against Miss Pembroke, who was sacred and whom he had honored, who could still see Gerald and always would see him, shining on his everlasting throne—this was the devil's crime, a wrongdoing that no amount of repentance could erase. She didn’t know anything. She never would know. But that sin was marked in heaven.
He had been tempted to confide in Ansell. But to what purpose? He would say, “I love Miss Pembroke.” and Stewart would reply, “You ass.” And then. “I’m never going to tell her.” “You ass,” again. After all, it was not a practical question; Agnes would never hear of his fall. If his friend had been, as he expressed it, “labelled”; if he had been a father, or still better a brother, one might tell him of the discreditable passion. But why irritate him for no reason? Thinking “I am always angling for sympathy; I must stop myself,” he hurried onward to the Union.
He had been tempted to confide in Ansell. But for what reason? He would say, “I love Miss Pembroke,” and Stewart would respond, “You idiot.” And then, “I’m never going to tell her.” “You idiot,” again. After all, it wasn’t a practical concern; Agnes would never find out about his crush. If his friend had been, as he put it, “labeled”; if he had been a father, or even better, a brother, then maybe he could share the embarrassing feelings. But why annoy him for no reason? Thinking, “I’m always looking for sympathy; I need to stop this,” he hurried on to the Union.
He found his guests half way up the stairs, reading the advertisements of coaches for the Long Vacation. He heard Mrs. Lewin say, “I wonder what he’ll end by doing.” A little overacting his part, he apologized nonchalantly for his lateness.
He found his guests halfway up the stairs, looking at the ads for coaches for the Long Vacation. He heard Mrs. Lewin say, “I wonder what he’ll end up doing.” Putting on a bit of a show, he casually apologized for being late.
“It’s always the same,” cried Agnes. “Last time he forgot I was coming altogether.” She wore a flowered muslin—something indescribably liquid and cool. It reminded him a little of those swift piercing streams, neither blue nor green, that gush out of the dolomites. Her face was clear and brown, like the face of a mountaineer; her hair was so plentiful that it seemed banked up above it; and her little toque, though it answered the note of the dress, was almost ludicrous, poised on so much natural glory. When she moved, the sunlight flashed on her ear-rings.
“It’s always the same,” Agnes exclaimed. “Last time he forgot I was coming at all.” She wore a patterned muslin dress—something indescribably soft and cool. It reminded him a bit of those fast, clear streams, neither blue nor green, that rush out of the Dolomites. Her complexion was clear and tanned, like a mountaineer’s; her hair was so abundant that it looked piled up on her head; and her little hat, while matching the dress, seemed almost silly, perched on so much natural beauty. When she moved, the sunlight caught her earrings.
He led them up to the luncheon-room. By now he was conscious of his limitations as a host, and never attempted to entertain ladies in his lodgings. Moreover, the Union seemed less intimate. It had a faint flavour of a London club; it marked the undergraduate’s nearest approach to the great world. Amid its waiters and serviettes one felt impersonal, and able to conceal the private emotions. Rickie felt that if Miss Pembroke knew one thing about him, she knew everything. During this visit he took her to no place that he greatly loved.
He took them up to the lunchroom. By now, he was aware of his limitations as a host and never tried to entertain women in his place. Besides, the Union felt less personal. It had a slight vibe of a London club; it represented the closest the undergraduates got to the real world. Surrounded by the waiters and tablecloths, one felt detached and able to hide their private feelings. Rickie thought that if Miss Pembroke knew one thing about him, she knew everything. During this visit, he took her to no place that he truly loved.
“Sit down, ladies. Fall to. I’m sorry. I was out towards Coton with a dreadful friend.”
“Sit down, ladies. Go ahead and eat. I’m sorry. I was out near Coton with a terrible friend.”
Mrs. Lewin pushed up her veil. She was a typical May-term chaperon, always pleasant, always hungry, and always tired. Year after year she came up to Cambridge in a tight silk dress, and year after year she nearly died of it. Her feet hurt, her limbs were cramped in a canoe, black spots danced before her eyes from eating too much mayonnaise. But still she came, if not as a mother as an aunt, if not as an aunt as a friend. Still she ascended the roof of King’s, still she counted the balls of Clare, still she was on the point of grasping the organization of the May races. “And who is your friend?” she asked.
Mrs. Lewin lifted her veil. She was the typical chaperone for the May term—always cheerful, always hungry, and always tired. Year after year, she'd come to Cambridge in a snug silk dress, and every year it was nearly unbearable for her. Her feet ached, her limbs felt stiff in a canoe, and black spots flickered before her eyes from eating too much mayonnaise. Yet, she kept returning, not just as a mother but as an aunt, and if not as an aunt, then as a friend. She still climbed to the top of King’s, still counted the balls at Clare, and was always close to understanding the May races' organization. “And who is your friend?” she asked.
“His name is Ansell.”
"His name's Ansell."
“Well, now, did I see him two years ago—as a bedmaker in something they did at the Foot Lights? Oh, how I roared.”
“Well, did I see him two years ago as a bedmaker in that show they did at the Foot Lights? I laughed so hard.”
“You didn’t see Mr. Ansell at the Foot Lights,” said Agnes, smiling.
“You didn’t see Mr. Ansell at the Foot Lights,” Agnes said with a smile.
“How do you know?” asked Rickie.
“How do you know?” Rickie asked.
“He’d scarcely be so frivolous.”
"He wouldn't be that petty."
“Do you remember seeing him?”
“Do you remember him?”
“For a moment.”
“For a sec.”
What a memory she had! And how splendidly during that moment she had behaved!
What a memory she had! And how wonderfully she had acted in that moment!
“Isn’t he marvellously clever?”
"Isn’t he incredibly smart?"
“I believe so.”
"I think so."
“Oh, give me clever people!” cried Mrs. Lewin. “They are kindness itself at the Hall, but I assure you I am depressed at times. One cannot talk bump-rowing for ever.”
“Oh, give me smart people!” yelled Mrs. Lewin. “They’re so kind at the Hall, but I promise you, I feel down sometimes. You can’t talk about bump rowing forever.”
“I never hear about him, Rickie; but isn’t he really your greatest friend?”
“I never hear about him, Rickie; but isn’t he actually your best friend?”
“I don’t go in for greatest friends.”
“I don’t really believe in best friends.”
“Do you mean you like us all equally?”
“Are you saying you like all of us the same?”
“All differently, those of you I like.”
“All of you I like, but in different ways.”
“Ah, you’ve caught it!” cried Mrs. Lewin. “Mr. Elliot gave it you there well.”
“Wow, you’ve got it!” exclaimed Mrs. Lewin. “Mr. Elliot really gave it to you there.”
Agnes laughed, and, her elbows on the table, regarded them both through her fingers—a habit of hers. Then she said, “Can’t we see the great Mr. Ansell?”
Agnes laughed, resting her elbows on the table and peering at them through her fingers—a habit of hers. Then she said, “Can’t we see the great Mr. Ansell?”
“Oh, let’s. Or would he frighten me?”
“Oh, let’s. Or would he scare me?”
“He would frighten you,” said Rickie. “He’s a trifle weird.”
“He would scare you,” said Rickie. “He’s a bit strange.”
“My good Rickie, if you knew the deathly dullness of Sawston—every one saying the proper thing at the proper time, I so proper, Herbert so proper! Why, weirdness is the one thing I long for! Do arrange something.”
“My dear Rickie, if you knew how incredibly boring Sawston is—everyone always saying the right thing at the right time, me so proper, Herbert so proper! Honestly, weirdness is the one thing I crave! Please plan something.”
“I’m afraid there’s no opportunity. Ansell goes some vast bicycle ride this afternoon; this evening you’re tied up at the Hall; and tomorrow you go.”
“I’m afraid there’s no chance. Ansell is going on some big bike ride this afternoon; you’re busy at the Hall tonight; and tomorrow you leave.”
“But there’s breakfast tomorrow,” said Agnes. “Look here, Rickie, bring Mr. Ansell to breakfast with us at Buoys.”
“But there’s breakfast tomorrow,” said Agnes. “Hey, Rickie, bring Mr. Ansell to breakfast with us at Buoys.”
Mrs. Lewin seconded the invitation.
Mrs. Lewin endorsed the invitation.
“Bad luck again,” said Rickie boldly; “I’m already fixed up for breakfast. I’ll tell him of your very kind intention.”
“Bad luck again,” Rickie said confidently. “I’ve already got breakfast plans. I’ll let him know about your really nice offer.”
“Let’s have him alone,” murmured Agnes.
“Let’s leave him alone,” Agnes whispered.
“My dear girl, I should die through the floor! Oh, it’ll be all right about breakfast. I rather think we shall get asked this evening by that shy man who has the pretty rooms in Trinity.”
“My dear girl, I might just collapse! Oh, breakfast will be fine. I really think the shy guy with the nice rooms in Trinity will invite us this evening.”
“Oh, very well. Where is it you breakfast, Rickie?”
“Oh, fine. Where do you have breakfast, Rickie?”
He faltered. “To Ansell’s, it is—” It seemed as if he was making some great admission. So self-conscious was he, that he thought the two women exchanged glances. Had Agnes already explored that part of him that did not belong to her? Would another chance step reveal the part that did? He asked them abruptly what they would like to do after lunch.
He hesitated. “To Ansell’s, it is—” It felt like he was making some huge confession. He was so aware of himself that he thought the two women shared glances. Had Agnes already discovered that part of him that wasn’t hers? Would another chance encounter reveal the part that was? He suddenly asked them what they wanted to do after lunch.
“Anything,” said Mrs. Lewin,—“anything in the world.”
“Anything,” Mrs. Lewin said, “anything in the world.”
A walk? A boat? Ely? A drive? Some objection was raised to each. “To tell the truth,” she said at last, “I do feel a wee bit tired, and what occurs to me is this. You and Agnes shall leave me here and have no more bother. I shall be perfectly happy snoozling in one of these delightful drawing-room chairs. Do what you like, and then pick me up after it.”
A walk? A boat? Ely? A drive? There was some pushback against each idea. “Honestly,” she finally said, “I do feel a little tired, and here’s what I think. You and Agnes can leave me here and not worry about me anymore. I’ll be perfectly happy napping in one of these lovely chairs in the living room. Do whatever you want, and just come get me afterward.”
“Alas, it’s against regulations,” said Rickie. “The Union won’t trust lady visitors on its premises alone.”
“Unfortunately, it's against the rules,” said Rickie. “The Union won't allow female visitors on its premises alone.”
“But who’s to know I’m alone? With a lot of men in the drawing-room, how’s each to know that I’m not with the others?”
“But who’s to know I’m alone? With so many guys in the living room, how’s anyone supposed to know I’m not with the others?”
“That would shock Rickie,” said Agnes, laughing. “He’s frightfully high-principled.”
“That would really surprise Rickie,” said Agnes, laughing. “He’s incredibly principled.”
“No, I’m not,” said Rickie, thinking of his recent shiftiness over breakfast.
“No, I’m not,” said Rickie, recalling how he had been fidgeting during breakfast.
“Then come for a walk with me. I want exercise. Some connection of ours was once rector of Madingley. I shall walk out and see the church.”
“Then come for a walk with me. I want to get some exercise. A relative of ours used to be the rector of Madingley. I’ll go out and check out the church.”
Mrs. Lewin was accordingly left in the Union.
Mrs. Lewin was left in the Union.
“This is jolly!” Agnes exclaimed as she strode along the somewhat depressing road that leads out of Cambridge past the observatory. “Do I go too fast?”
“This is so much fun!” Agnes said as she walked along the rather dull road that goes out of Cambridge past the observatory. “Am I going too fast?”
“No, thank you. I get stronger every year. If it wasn’t for the look of the thing, I should be quite happy.”
“No, thank you. I get stronger every year. If it weren't for how it looks, I would be pretty happy.”
“But you don’t care for the look of the thing. It’s only ignorant people who do that, surely.”
“But you don’t care about how it looks. It’s only uneducated people who care about that, right?”
“Perhaps. I care. I like people who are well-made and beautiful. They are of some use in the world. I understand why they are there. I cannot understand why the ugly and crippled are there, however healthy they may feel inside. Don’t you know how Turner spoils his pictures by introducing a man like a bolster in the foreground? Well, in actual life every landscape is spoilt by men of worse shapes still.”
“Maybe. I do care. I appreciate people who are well-made and beautiful. They have a purpose in the world. I get why they exist. But I can’t grasp why those who are ugly and disabled are here, no matter how healthy they might feel inside. Don’t you see how Turner ruins his paintings by placing a figure like a pillow in the foreground? Well, in real life, every landscape is ruined by people with even worse shapes.”
“You sound like a bolster with the stuffing out.” They laughed. She always blew his cobwebs away like this, with a puff of humorous mountain air. Just now the associations he attached to her were various—she reminded him of a heroine of Meredith’s—but a heroine at the end of the book. All had been written about her. She had played her mighty part, and knew that it was over. He and he alone was not content, and wrote for her daily a trivial and impossible sequel.
“You sound like a deflated pillow.” They laughed. She always cleared his mind like this, with a burst of funny energy. Right now, the thoughts he had about her were mixed—she reminded him of a heroine from one of Meredith’s novels—but a heroine at the end of the story. Everything had been said about her. She had done her significant role and knew it was finished. He alone was not satisfied and wrote her a daily, pointless, and unrealistic sequel.
Last time they had talked about Gerald. But that was some six months ago, when things felt easier. Today Gerald was the faintest blur. Fortunately the conversation turned to Mr. Pembroke and to education. Did women lose a lot by not knowing Greek? “A heap,” said Rickie, roughly. But modern languages? Thus they got to Germany, which he had visited last Easter with Ansell; and thence to the German Emperor, and what a to-do he made; and from him to our own king (still Prince of Wales), who had lived while an undergraduate at Madingley Hall. Here it was. And all the time he thought, “It is hard on her. She has no right to be walking with me. She would be ill with disgust if she knew. It is hard on her to be loved.”
Last time they had talked about Gerald. But that was about six months ago, when things felt simpler. Today Gerald was just a faint memory. Fortunately, the conversation shifted to Mr. Pembroke and education. Did women miss out on a lot by not knowing Greek? “A ton,” Rickie said bluntly. But what about modern languages? That led them to Germany, which he had visited last Easter with Ansell; and then to the German Emperor and all the fuss he caused; and from there to our own king (still the Prince of Wales), who had lived as an undergraduate at Madingley Hall. Here it was. All the while he thought, “It’s tough on her. She has no right to be with me. She'd be sickened if she knew. It’s hard on her to be loved.”
They looked at the Hall, and went inside the pretty little church. Some Arundel prints hung upon the pillars, and Agnes expressed the opinion that pictures inside a place of worship were a pity. Rickie did not agree with this. He said again that nothing beautiful was ever to be regretted.
They looked at the hall and went inside the charming little church. Some Arundel prints were hanging on the pillars, and Agnes shared her opinion that having pictures inside a place of worship was unfortunate. Rickie disagreed with this. He reiterated that nothing beautiful should ever be regretted.
“You’re cracked on beauty,” she whispered—they were still inside the church. “Do hurry up and write something.”
“You're obsessed with beauty,” she whispered—they were still inside the church. “Please hurry up and write something.”
“Something beautiful?”
"Something beautiful?"
“I believe you can. I’m going to lecture you seriously all the way home. Take care that you don’t waste your life.”
“I believe you can. I’m going to seriously lecture you all the way home. Make sure you don’t waste your life.”
They continued the conversation outside. “But I’ve got to hate my own writing. I believe that most people come to that stage—not so early though. What I write is too silly. It can’t happen. For instance, a stupid vulgar man is engaged to a lovely young lady. He wants her to live in the towns, but she only cares for woods. She shocks him this way and that, but gradually he tames her, and makes her nearly as dull as he is. One day she has a last explosion—over the snobby wedding presents—and flies out of the drawing-room window, shouting, ‘Freedom and truth!’ Near the house is a little dell full of fir-trees, and she runs into it. He comes there the next moment. But she’s gone.”
They kept talking outside. “But I’ve got to hate my own writing. I think most people reach that point—not this early, though. What I write is too silly. It just can’t happen. For example, a vulgar guy is engaged to a beautiful young woman. He wants her to live in the city, but she only cares about the woods. She shocks him again and again, but eventually, he dulls her down to nearly his level. One day, she has one last outburst—over the snobby wedding gifts—and jumps out of the drawing-room window, shouting, ‘Freedom and truth!’ There’s a little hollow nearby filled with fir trees, and she runs into it. He arrives there a moment later. But she’s gone.”
“Awfully exciting. Where?”
“Really exciting. Where?”
“Oh Lord, she’s a Dryad!” cried Rickie, in great disgust. “She’s turned into a tree.”
“Oh man, she’s a Dryad!” Rickie exclaimed, clearly irritated. “She’s turned into a tree.”
“Rickie, it’s very good indeed. The kind of thing has something in it. Of course you get it all through Greek and Latin. How upset the man must be when he sees the girl turn.”
“Rickie, it’s really good. It has something special about it. Of course, you pick it all up from Greek and Latin. The guy must be so upset when he sees the girl turn.”
“He doesn’t see her. He never guesses. Such a man could never see a Dryad.”
“He doesn’t notice her. He never suspects. A man like that could never see a Dryad.”
“So you describe how she turns just before he comes up?”
“So, you’re saying she turns right before he arrives?”
“No. Indeed I don’t ever say that she does turn. I don’t use the word ‘Dryad’ once.”
“No. In fact, I never say that she actually turns. I don’t use the word ‘Dryad’ at all.”
“I think you ought to put that part plainly. Otherwise, with such an original story, people might miss the point. Have you had any luck with it?”
“I think you should spell that out clearly. Otherwise, with such an original story, people might miss the point. Have you had any luck with it?”
“Magazines? I haven’t tried. I know what the stuff’s worth. You see, a year or two ago I had a great idea of getting into touch with Nature, just as the Greeks were in touch; and seeing England so beautiful, I used to pretend that her trees and coppices and summer fields of parsley were alive. It’s funny enough now, but it wasn’t funny then, for I got in such a state that I believed, actually believed, that Fauns lived in a certain double hedgerow near the Cog Magogs, and one evening I walked a mile sooner than go through it alone.”
“Magazines? I haven't tried them. I know what they're worth. You see, a year or two ago, I had this great idea of connecting with Nature, just like the Greeks did; and seeing how beautiful England is, I would pretend that her trees, bushes, and summer fields of parsley were alive. It's kind of funny now, but it wasn't at the time, because I got so wrapped up in it that I actually believed Fauns lived in a certain double hedgerow near the Cog Magogs, and one evening I walked a mile just to avoid going through it alone.”
“Good gracious!” She laid her hand on his shoulder.
“Good gracious!” She placed her hand on his shoulder.
He moved to the other side of the road. “It’s all right now. I’ve changed those follies for others. But while I had them I began to write, and even now I keep on writing, though I know better. I’ve got quite a pile of little stories, all harping on this ridiculous idea of getting into touch with Nature.”
He walked to the other side of the street. “It’s fine now. I’ve swapped out those foolish ideas for new ones. But during the time I had them, I started writing, and even now I continue to write, even though I know better. I’ve got quite a collection of short stories, all focused on this silly notion of connecting with Nature.”
“I wish you weren’t so modest. It’s simply splendid as an idea. Though—but tell me about the Dryad who was engaged to be married. What was she like?”
“I wish you wouldn’t be so modest. It’s an absolutely amazing idea. But—tell me about the Dryad who was going to get married. What was she like?”
“I can show you the dell in which the young person disappeared. We pass it on the right in a moment.”
“I can show you the valley where the young person vanished. We'll pass it on the right soon.”
“It does seem a pity that you don’t make something of your talents. It seems such a waste to write little stories and never publish them. You must have enough for a book. Life is so full in our days that short stories are the very thing; they get read by people who’d never tackle a novel. For example, at our Dorcas we tried to read out a long affair by Henry James—Herbert saw it recommended in ‘The Times.’ There was no doubt it was very good, but one simply couldn’t remember from one week to another what had happened. So now our aim is to get something that just lasts the hour. I take you seriously, Rickie, and that is why I am so offensive. You are too modest. People who think they can do nothing so often do nothing. I want you to plunge.”
“It really is a shame that you don’t do something with your talents. It feels like such a waste to write short stories and never share them. You must have enough material for a book. Life is so busy these days that short stories are perfect; they get read by people who would never pick up a novel. For instance, at our Dorcas meeting, we tried to read a lengthy piece by Henry James—Herbert saw it recommended in ‘The Times.’ There’s no doubt it was great, but it was impossible to remember from one week to the next what had happened. So now our goal is to find something that only takes an hour to read. I take you seriously, Rickie, and that’s why I’m being so blunt. You’re too humble. People who think they can’t do anything usually end up doing nothing. I want you to dive in.”
It thrilled him like a trumpet-blast. She took him seriously. Could he but thank her for her divine affability! But the words would stick in his throat, or worse still would bring other words along with them. His breath came quickly, for he seldom spoke of his writing, and no one, not even Ansell, had advised him to plunge.
It excited him like a trumpet blast. She took him seriously. If only he could thank her for her amazing kindness! But the words got stuck in his throat, or worse, other words came with them. He breathed quickly, since he rarely talked about his writing, and no one, not even Ansell, had encouraged him to take the leap.
“But do you really think that I could take up literature?”
"But do you really think I could pursue literature?"
“Why not? You can try. Even if you fail, you can try. Of course we think you tremendously clever; and I met one of your dons at tea, and he said that your degree was not in the least a proof of your abilities: he said that you knocked up and got flurried in examinations. Oh!”—her cheek flushed,—“I wish I was a man. The whole world lies before them. They can do anything. They aren’t cooped up with servants and tea parties and twaddle. But where’s this dell where the Dryad disappeared?”
“Why not? You can give it a shot. Even if you fail, at least you tried. Of course, we think you’re incredibly smart; and I ran into one of your professors at tea, and he mentioned that your degree doesn’t really prove your abilities at all: he said you got stressed and flustered during exams. Oh!”—her cheek flushed,—“I wish I were a man. The whole world is open to them. They can do anything. They aren’t stuck with servants and tea parties and nonsense. But where’s this dell where the Dryad vanished?”
“We’ve passed it.” He had meant to pass it. It was too beautiful. All he had read, all he had hoped for, all he had loved, seemed to quiver in its enchanted air. It was perilous. He dared not enter it with such a woman.
“We’ve missed it.” He had intended to miss it. It was too beautiful. Everything he had read, everything he had hoped for, everything he had loved, seemed to vibrate in its magical atmosphere. It was risky. He didn’t dare step into it with a woman like her.
“How long ago?” She turned back. “I don’t want to miss the dell. Here it must be,” she added after a few moments, and sprang up the green bank that hid the entrance from the road. “Oh, what a jolly place!”
“How long ago?” She turned back. “I don’t want to miss the dell. Here it must be,” she added after a few moments, and jumped up the green bank that hid the entrance from the road. “Oh, what a nice place!”
“Go right in if you want to see it,” said Rickie, and did not offer to go with her. She stood for a moment looking at the view, for a few steps will increase a view in Cambridgeshire. The wind blew her dress against her. Then, like a cataract again, she vanished pure and cool into the dell.
“Go ahead and take a look if you want,” said Rickie, not offering to join her. She paused for a moment to take in the view, since just a few steps can really change the perspective in Cambridgeshire. The wind pressed her dress against her. Then, like a waterfall, she disappeared gracefully and calmly into the valley.
The young man thought of her feelings no longer. His heart throbbed louder and louder, and seemed to shake him to pieces. “Rickie!”
The young man stopped considering her feelings. His heart pounded harder and harder, making him feel like he was falling apart. “Rickie!”
She was calling from the dell. For an answer he sat down where he was, on the dust-bespattered margin. She could call as loud as she liked. The devil had done much, but he should not take him to her.
She was calling from the valley. In response, he sat down where he was, on the dusty edge. She could shout as loudly as she wanted. The devil had done a lot, but he shouldn’t take him to her.
“Rickie!”—and it came with the tones of an angel. He drove his fingers into his ears, and invoked the name of Gerald. But there was no sign, neither angry motion in the air nor hint of January mist. June—fields of June, sky of June, songs of June. Grass of June beneath him, grass of June over the tragedy he had deemed immortal. A bird called out of the dell: “Rickie!”
“Rickie!”—and it sounded like an angel's voice. He shoved his fingers in his ears and thought about Gerald. But there was no response, no angry movements in the air or suggestion of January fog. June—fields of June, sky of June, songs of June. June grass beneath him, June grass over the tragedy he had thought would last forever. A bird called from the valley: “Rickie!”
A bird flew into the dell.
A bird flew into the valley.
“Did you take me for the Dryad?” she asked. She was sitting down with his head on her lap. He had laid it there for a moment before he went out to die, and she had not let him take it away.
“Did you think I was the Dryad?” she asked. She was sitting with his head on her lap. He had rested it there for a moment before heading out to face his fate, and she hadn’t let him lift it away.
“I prayed you might not be a woman,” he whispered.
“I hoped you wouldn’t be a woman,” he whispered.
“Darling, I am very much a woman. I do not vanish into groves and trees. I thought you would never come.”
“Darling, I am definitely a woman. I don’t disappear into woods and trees. I thought you would never arrive.”
“Did you expect—?”
"Did you expect...?"
“I hoped. I called hoping.”
“I hoped. I called.”
Inside the dell it was neither June nor January. The chalk walls barred out the seasons, and the fir-trees did not seem to feel their passage. Only from time to time the odours of summer slipped in from the wood above, to comment on the waxing year. She bent down to touch him with her lips.
Inside the dell, it was neither June nor January. The chalk walls kept the seasons out, and the fir trees didn’t seem to notice their passing. Every now and then, the scents of summer drifted in from the woods above, signaling the progression of the year. She leaned down to kiss him.
He started, and cried passionately, “Never forget that your greatest thing is over. I have forgotten: I am too weak. You shall never forget. What I said to you then is greater than what I say to you now. What he gave you then is greater than anything you will get from me.”
He began speaking and exclaimed passionately, “Never forget that your greatest moment is behind you. I’ve forgotten; I’m too weak. You must never forget. What I told you back then is more important than what I’m saying now. What he gave you back then is more meaningful than anything you’ll receive from me.”
She was frightened. Again she had the sense of something abnormal. Then she said, “What is all this nonsense?” and folded him in her arms.
She was scared. Again, she felt that something was off. Then she said, “What’s all this nonsense?” and wrapped her arms around him.
VIII
VIII
Ansell stood looking at his breakfast-table, which was laid for four instead of two. His bedmaker, equally peevish, explained how it had happened. Last night, at one in the morning, the porter had been awoke with a note for the kitchens, and in that note Mr. Elliot said that all these things were to be sent to Mr. Ansell’s.
Ansell stood looking at his breakfast table, which was set for four instead of two. His bedmaker, just as annoyed, explained how it happened. Last night, at one in the morning, the porter had been woken up with a note for the kitchens, and in that note, Mr. Elliot said that all these items were to be sent to Mr. Ansell’s.
“The fools have sent the original order as well. Here’s the lemon-sole for two. I can’t move for food.”
“The idiots have sent the original order too. Here’s the lemon sole for two. I can’t move because of all this food.”
“The note being ambiguous, the Kitchens judged best to send it all.” She spoke of the kitchens in a half-respectful, half-pitying way, much as one speaks of Parliament.
“The note was unclear, so the Kitchens decided it was best to send everything.” She talked about the kitchens with a mix of respect and pity, similar to how one might speak of Parliament.
“Who’s to pay for it?” He peeped into the new dishes. Kidneys entombed in an omelette, hot roast chicken in watery gravy, a glazed but pallid pie.
“Who’s going to pay for this?” He looked into the new dishes. Kidneys buried in an omelette, hot roast chicken in thin gravy, a shiny but bland pie.
“And who’s to wash it up?” said the bedmaker to her help outside.
“And who's going to clean it up?” said the bedmaker to her assistant outside.
Ansell had disputed late last night concerning Schopenhauer, and was a little cross and tired. He bounced over to Tilliard, who kept opposite. Tilliard was eating gooseberry jam.
Ansell had a disagreement late last night about Schopenhauer and was feeling a bit grumpy and worn out. He bounced over to Tilliard, who was sitting across from him. Tilliard was eating gooseberry jam.
“Did Elliot ask you to breakfast with me?”
“Did Elliot invite you to have breakfast with me?”
“No,” said Tilliard mildly.
“No,” Tilliard replied gently.
“Well, you’d better come, and bring every one you know.”
“Well, you should really come, and bring everyone you know.”
So Tilliard came, bearing himself a little formally, for he was not very intimate with his neighbour. Out of the window they called to Widdrington. But he laid his hand on his stomach, thus indicating it was too late.
So Tilliard arrived, carrying himself a bit formally since he wasn't very close with his neighbor. They called out to Widdrington from the window. But he placed his hand on his stomach, indicating that it was too late.
“Who’s to pay for it?” repeated Ansell, as a man appeared from the Buttery carrying coffee on a bright tin tray.
“Who’s going to pay for it?” Ansell repeated, as a man walked in from the Buttery carrying coffee on a shiny tin tray.
“College coffee! How nice!” remarked Tilliard, who was cutting the pie. “But before term ends you must come and try my new machine. My sister gave it me. There is a bulb at the top, and as the water boils—”
“College coffee! How nice!” Tilliard said while cutting the pie. “But before the term ends, you have to come and try my new machine. My sister gave it to me. There’s a bulb at the top, and as the water boils—”
“He might have counter-ordered the lemon-sole. That’s Rickie all over. Violently economical, and then loses his head, and all the things go bad.”
“He might have changed his mind about the lemon sole. That’s just like Rickie. Very careful with money, and then he loses it all, and everything goes wrong.”
“Give them to the bedder while they’re hot.” This was done. She accepted them dispassionately, with the air of one who lives without nourishment. Tilliard continued to describe his sister’s coffee machine.
“Give them to the bedder while they’re hot.” This was done. She accepted them indifferently, like someone who lives without sustenance. Tilliard went on to describe his sister’s coffee machine.
“What’s that?” They could hear panting and rustling on the stairs.
“What’s that?” They heard panting and rustling coming from the stairs.
“It sounds like a lady,” said Tilliard fearfully. He slipped the piece of pie back. It fell into position like a brick.
“It sounds like a woman,” Tilliard said nervously. He put the piece of pie back. It landed in place like a brick.
“Is it here? Am I right? Is it here?” The door opened and in came Mrs. Lewin. “Oh horrors! I’ve made a mistake.”
“Is it here? Am I right? Is it here?” The door opened and in came Mrs. Lewin. “Oh no! I’ve made a mistake.”
“That’s all right,” said Ansell awkwardly.
"That's cool," Ansell said awkwardly.
“I wanted Mr. Elliot. Where are they?”
“I wanted Mr. Elliot. Where are they?”
“We expect Mr. Elliot every-moment,” said Tilliard.
“We expect Mr. Elliot any minute,” said Tilliard.
“Don’t tell me I’m right,” cried Mrs. Lewin, “and that you’re the terrifying Mr. Ansell.” And, with obvious relief, she wrung Tilliard warmly by the hand.
“Don’t tell me I’m right,” Mrs. Lewin exclaimed, “and that you’re the scary Mr. Ansell.” With clear relief, she warmly shook Tilliard’s hand.
“I’m Ansell,” said Ansell, looking very uncouth and grim.
“I’m Ansell,” said Ansell, looking very rough and serious.
“How stupid of me not to know it,” she gasped, and would have gone on to I know not what, but the door opened again. It was Rickie.
“How foolish of me not to realize it,” she exclaimed, and would have continued with who knows what, but the door opened again. It was Rickie.
“Here’s Miss Pembroke,” he said. “I am going to marry her.”
“Here’s Miss Pembroke,” he said. “I’m going to marry her.”
There was a profound silence.
There was a deep silence.
“We oughtn’t to have done things like this,” said Agnes, turning to Mrs. Lewin. “We have no right to take Mr. Ansell by surprise. It is Rickie’s fault. He was that obstinate. He would bring us. He ought to be horsewhipped.”
“We shouldn’t have done things like this,” said Agnes, turning to Mrs. Lewin. “We have no right to catch Mr. Ansell off guard. It’s Rickie’s fault. He was so stubborn. He insisted on bringing us. He should be punished.”
“He ought, indeed,” said Tilliard pleasantly, and bolted. Not till he gained his room did he realize that he had been less apt than usual. As for Ansell, the first thing he said was, “Why didn’t you counter-order the lemon-sole?”
“He should have, really,” said Tilliard cheerfully, and rushed off. It wasn’t until he got to his room that he realized he hadn’t been as quick-witted as usual. As for Ansell, the first thing he said was, “Why didn’t you cancel the lemon sole?”
In such a situation Mrs. Lewin was of priceless value. She led the way to the table, observing, “I quite agree with Miss Pembroke. I loathe surprises. Never shall I forget my horror when the knife-boy painted the dove’s cage with the dove inside. He did it as a surprise. Poor Parsival nearly died. His feathers were bright green!”
In a situation like this, Mrs. Lewin was incredibly valuable. She took the lead to the table, saying, “I totally agree with Miss Pembroke. I hate surprises. I’ll never forget how horrified I was when the knife-boy painted the dove’s cage with the dove still inside. He did it as a surprise. Poor Parsival nearly died. His feathers were bright green!”
“Well, give me the lemon-soles,” said Rickie. “I like them.”
“Well, give me the lemon-soles,” Rickie said. “I like them.”
“The bedder’s got them.”
“The bedder has them.”
“Well, there you are! What’s there to be annoyed about?”
“Well, there you are! What’s there to be upset about?”
“And while the cage was drying we put him among the bantams. They had been the greatest allies. But I suppose they took him for a parrot or a hawk, or something that bantams hate for while his cage was drying they picked out his feathers, and PICKED and PICKED out his feathers, till he was perfectly bald. ‘Hugo, look,’ said I. ‘This is the end of Parsival. Let me have no more surprises.’ He burst into tears.”
“And while the cage was drying, we put him in with the bantams. They had been our biggest allies. But I guess they thought he was a parrot or a hawk, or something that bantams dislike, because while his cage was drying, they picked out his feathers, and PICKED and PICKED until he was completely bald. ‘Hugo, look,’ I said. ‘This is the end of Parsival. No more surprises, please.’ He started to cry.”
Thus did Mrs. Lewin create an atmosphere. At first it seemed unreal, but gradually they got used to it, and breathed scarcely anything else throughout the meal. In such an atmosphere everything seemed of small and equal value, and the engagement of Rickie and Agnes like the feathers of Parsival, fluttered lightly to the ground. Ansell was generally silent. He was no match for these two quite clever women. Only once was there a hitch.
Thus, Mrs. Lewin created an atmosphere. At first, it felt unreal, but gradually they got used to it and hardly breathed anything else throughout the meal. In that atmosphere, everything seemed to have little and equal value, and the engagement of Rickie and Agnes fluttered down like the feathers of Parsival. Ansell was mostly quiet. He couldn't keep up with these two clever women. There was only one hiccup.
They had been talking gaily enough about the betrothal when Ansell suddenly interrupted with, “When is the marriage?”
They had been chatting happily about the engagement when Ansell suddenly interrupted with, “When is the wedding?”
“Mr. Ansell,” said Agnes, blushing, “I wish you hadn’t asked that. That part’s dreadful. Not for years, as far as we can see.”
“Mr. Ansell,” said Agnes, blushing, “I wish you hadn’t asked that. That part’s awful. Not for years, as far as we can see.”
But Rickie had not seen as far. He had not talked to her of this at all. Last night they had spoken only of love. He exclaimed, “Oh, Agnes-don’t!” Mrs. Lewin laughed roguishly.
But Rickie hadn't realized as much. He hadn't spoken to her about this at all. Last night, they had only talked about love. He said, “Oh, Agnes—don’t!” Mrs. Lewin laughed playfully.
“Why this delay?” asked Ansell.
"What's causing the delay?" asked Ansell.
Agnes looked at Rickie, who replied, “I must get money, worse luck.”
Agnes looked at Rickie, who responded, “I need to get some money, unfortunately.”
“I thought you’d got money.”
"I thought you had money."
He hesitated, and then said, “I must get my foot on the ladder, then.”
He paused for a moment and then said, “I need to get my foot in the door, then.”
Ansell began with, “On which ladder?” but Mrs. Lewin, using the privilege of her sex, exclaimed, “Not another word. If there’s a thing I abominate, it is plans. My head goes whirling at once.” What she really abominated was questions, and she saw that Ansell was turning serious. To appease him, she put on her clever manner and asked him about Germany. How had it impressed him? Were we so totally unfitted to repel invasion? Was not German scholarship overestimated? He replied discourteously, but he did reply; and if she could have stopped him thinking, her triumph would have been complete.
Ansell started with, “Which ladder?” but Mrs. Lewin, seizing the advantage of being a woman, interrupted, “Not another word. If there’s one thing I can’t stand, it’s plans. They make my head spin.” What she really couldn’t stand were questions, and she noticed that Ansell was getting serious. To calm him down, she put on her witty demeanor and asked him about Germany. How had it impressed him? Were we really so unprepared to fight off an invasion? Wasn’t German scholarship overrated? He responded rudely, but he did respond; and if she could have stopped him from thinking, her victory would have been complete.
When they rose to go, Agnes held Ansell’s hand for a moment in her own.
When they got up to leave, Agnes held Ansell’s hand briefly in hers.
“Good-bye,” she said. “It was very unconventional of us to come as we did, but I don’t think any of us are conventional people.”
“Goodbye,” she said. “It was pretty unconventional for us to show up like we did, but I don’t think any of us are conventional people.”
He only replied, “Good-bye.” The ladies started off. Rickie lingered behind to whisper, “I would have it so. I would have you begin square together. I can’t talk yet—I’ve loved her for years—can’t think what she’s done it for. I’m going to write short stories. I shall start this afternoon. She declares there may be something in me.”
He just said, “Goodbye.” The ladies walked away. Rickie stayed back to whisper, “I want it this way. I want you to start fresh together. I can’t speak yet—I’ve loved her for years—I can’t understand why she did it. I'm going to write short stories. I’ll start this afternoon. She says there might be something in me.”
As soon as he had left, Tilliard burst in, white with agitation, and crying, “Did you see my awful faux pas—about the horsewhip? What shall I do? I must call on Elliot. Or had I better write?”
As soon as he left, Tilliard rushed in, pale with anxiety, and said, “Did you see my terrible mistake—about the horsewhip? What should I do? I have to call on Elliot. Or should I just write?”
“Miss Pembroke will not mind,” said Ansell gravely. “She is unconventional.” He knelt in an arm-chair and hid his face in the back.
“Miss Pembroke won’t mind,” Ansell said seriously. “She’s unconventional.” He knelt on an armchair and buried his face in the back.
“It was like a bomb,” said Tilliard.
“It was like an explosion,” said Tilliard.
“It was meant to be.”
"It was meant to happen."
“I do feel a fool. What must she think?”
“I feel so stupid. What must she think?”
“Never mind, Tilliard. You’ve not been as big a fool as myself. At all events, you told her he must be horsewhipped.”
“Don’t worry about it, Tilliard. You haven’t been as much of a fool as I have. In any case, you did tell her he deserves to be horsewhipped.”
Tilliard hummed a little tune. He hated anything nasty, and there was nastiness in Ansell. “What did you tell her?” he asked.
Tilliard hummed a little tune. He couldn't stand anything unpleasant, and there was something unpleasant about Ansell. “What did you tell her?” he asked.
“Nothing.”
“Nothing.”
“What do you think of it?”
“What do you think about it?”
“I think: Damn those women.”
“I think: Damn those women.”
“Ah, yes. One hates one’s friends to get engaged. It makes one feel so old: I think that is one of the reasons. The brother just above me has lately married, and my sister was quite sick about it, though the thing was suitable in every way.”
“Ah, yes. It’s tough to see friends getting engaged. It makes you feel so old; I think that’s part of it. My brother, who’s just older than me, recently got married, and my sister was really upset about it, even though it was a perfectly good match.”
“Damn THESE women, then,” said Ansell, bouncing round in the chair. “Damn these particular women.”
“Damn these women, then,” Ansell said, bouncing around in the chair. “Damn these specific women.”
“They looked and spoke like ladies.”
“They looked and sounded like ladies.”
“Exactly. Their diplomacy was ladylike. Their lies were ladylike. They’ve caught Elliot in a most ladylike way. I saw it all during the one moment we were natural. Generally we were clattering after the married one, whom—like a fool—I took for a fool. But for one moment we were natural, and during that moment Miss Pembroke told a lie, and made Rickie believe it was the truth.”
“Exactly. Their diplomacy was polite. Their lies were polite. They caught Elliot in a very proper way. I saw it all during the one moment we were being ourselves. Most of the time, we were running after the married one, whom—like an idiot—I took for a fool. But for that one moment, we were real, and during that moment, Miss Pembroke told a lie and made Rickie believe it was the truth.”
“What did she say?”
"What did she say?"
“She said `we see’ instead of ‘I see.’”
“She said ‘we see’ instead of ‘I see.’”
Tilliard burst into laughter. This jaundiced young philosopher, with his kinky view of life, was too much for him.
Tilliard erupted in laughter. This cynical young philosopher, with his twisted perspective on life, was overwhelming for him.
“She said ‘we see,’” repeated Ansell, “instead of ‘I see,’ and she made him believe that it was the truth. She caught him and makes him believe that he caught her. She came to see me and makes him think that it is his idea. That is what I mean when I say that she is a lady.”
“She said ‘we see,’” repeated Ansell, “instead of ‘I see,’ and she got him to believe that it was the truth. She tricked him and made him think he tricked her. She came to see me and made him think it was his idea. That’s what I mean when I say that she is a lady.”
“You are too subtle for me. My dull eyes could only see two happy people.”
“You're too complicated for me. My dull eyes can only see two happy people.”
“I never said they weren’t happy.”
“I never said they weren't happy.”
“Then, my dear Ansell, why are you so cut up? It’s beastly when a friend marries,—and I grant he’s rather young,—but I should say it’s the best thing for him. A decent woman—and you have proved not one thing against her—a decent woman will keep him up to the mark and stop him getting slack. She’ll make him responsible and manly, for much as I like Rickie, I always find him a little effeminate. And, really,”—his voice grew sharper, for he was irritated by Ansell’s conceit, “and, really, you talk as if you were mixed up in the affair. They pay a civil visit to your rooms, and you see nothing but dark plots and challenges to war.”
“Then, my dear Ansell, why are you so upset? It’s awful when a friend gets married—and I admit he’s a bit young—but I think it’s the best thing for him. A good woman—and you haven’t shown me anything negative about her—a good woman will keep him in line and prevent him from getting lazy. She’ll make him responsible and more of a man, because as much as I like Rickie, I always find him a bit unmanly. And, honestly,”—his voice became sharper, irritated by Ansell’s arrogance, “and, honestly, you talk as if you were involved in this. They pay a polite visit to your place, and you see nothing but dark schemes and challenges to battle.”
“War!” cried Ansell, crashing his fists together. “It’s war, then!”
“War!” shouted Ansell, slamming his fists together. “So, it’s war, then!”
“Oh, what a lot of tommy-rot,” said Tilliard. “Can’t a man and woman get engaged? My dear boy—excuse me talking like this—what on earth is it to do with us?”
“Oh, what a load of nonsense,” said Tilliard. “Can’t a man and woman get engaged? My dear boy—sorry for speaking like this—what on earth does it have to do with us?”
“We’re his friends, and I hope we always shall be, but we shan’t keep his friendship by fighting. We’re bound to fall into the background. Wife first, friends some way after. You may resent the order, but it is ordained by nature.”
“We’re his friends, and I hope we always will be, but we can’t maintain his friendship by arguing. We’re going to take a step back. Wife comes first, friends come after. You might not like the order, but it’s how things are set by nature.”
“The point is, not what’s ordained by nature or any other fool, but what’s right.”
“The point is, it’s not about what’s dictated by nature or any other idiot, but what’s right.”
“You are hopelessly unpractical,” said Tilliard, turning away. “And let me remind you that you’ve already given away your case by acknowledging that they’re happy.”
“You're completely unrealistic,” Tilliard said, turning away. “And let me remind you that you've already lost your argument by admitting that they're happy.”
“She is happy because she has conquered; he is happy because he has at last hung all the world’s beauty on to a single peg. He was always trying to do it. He used to call the peg humanity. Will either of these happinesses last? His can’t. Hers only for a time. I fight this woman not only because she fights me, but because I foresee the most appalling catastrophe. She wants Rickie, partly to replace another man whom she lost two years ago, partly to make something out of him. He is to write. In time she will get sick of this. He won’t get famous. She will only see how thin he is and how lame. She will long for a jollier husband, and I don’t blame her. And, having made him thoroughly miserable and degraded, she will bolt—if she can do it like a lady.”
“She’s happy because she’s achieved something; he’s happy because he’s finally hung all the world’s beauty on one peg. He always tried to do this. He used to call the peg humanity. Will either of these happinesses last? His can’t. Hers will only last for a while. I oppose this woman not just because she opposes me, but because I foresee a terrible disaster. She wants Rickie, partly to replace another man she lost two years ago, partly to make something of him. He’s supposed to write. Eventually, she’ll get tired of this. He won’t become famous. She’ll only see how thin and lame he is. She’ll long for a happier husband, and I can’t blame her. And after making him completely miserable and degraded, she’ll leave—if she can do it gracefully.”
Such were the opinions of Stewart Ansell.
Those were Stewart Ansell's views.
IX
IX
Seven letters written in June:—
Seven letters written in June:—
Cambridge
Cambridge
Dear Rickie,
Hey Rickie,
I would rather write, and you can guess what kind of letter this is when I say it is a fair copy: I have been making rough drafts all the morning. When I talk I get angry, and also at times try to be clever—two reasons why I fail to get attention paid to me. This is a letter of the prudent sort. If it makes you break off the engagement, its work is done. You are not a person who ought to marry at all. You are unfitted in body: that we once discussed. You are also unfitted in soul: you want and you need to like many people, and a man of that sort ought not to marry. “You never were attached to that great sect” who can like one person only, and if you try to enter it you will find destruction. I have read in books and I cannot afford to despise books, they are all that I have to go by—that men and women desire different things. Man wants to love mankind; woman wants to love one man. When she has him her work is over. She is the emissary of Nature, and Nature’s bidding has been fulfilled. But man does not care a damn for Nature—or at least only a very little damn. He cares for a hundred things besides, and the more civilized he is the more he will care for these other hundred things, and demand not only—a wife and children, but also friends, and work, and spiritual freedom.
I’d rather write, and you can guess what kind of letter this is since I’m saying it’s a polished version: I’ve been making rough drafts all morning. When I talk, I get frustrated, and sometimes I try to be clever—two reasons why I don’t get the attention I want. This is a cautious letter. If it leads you to break off the engagement, then it has served its purpose. You shouldn’t be getting married at all. You’re unfit physically: we discussed that before. You’re also unfit emotionally: you want to and need to connect with many people, and a person like that shouldn’t marry. “You never belonged to that big group” who can love only one person, and if you try to join it, you’ll end up in ruin. I’ve read in books—and I can’t afford to dismiss books; they’re all I have to rely on—that men and women desire different things. A man wants to love humanity; a woman wants to love one man. Once she has him, her task is done. She’s the messenger of Nature, and Nature’s purpose has been met. But a man doesn’t care much for Nature—or at least not much at all. He cares about a hundred other things, and the more civilized he is, the more he’ll care about all those other things, asking not just for a wife and kids, but also friends, work, and personal freedom.
I believe you to be extraordinarily civilized.—Yours ever,
I think you're really sophisticated.—Yours always,
S.A.
S.A.
Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road, Sawston
Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road, Sawston
Dear Ansell,
Hi Ansell,
But I’m in love—a detail you’ve forgotten. I can’t listen to English Essays. The wretched Agnes may be an “emissary of Nature,” but I only grinned when I read it. I may be extraordinarily civilized, but I don’t feel so; I’m in love, and I’ve found a woman to love me, and I mean to have the hundred other things as well. She wants me to have them—friends and work, and spiritual freedom, and everything. You and your books miss this, because your books are too sedate. Read poetry—not only Shelley. Understand Beatrice, and Clara Middleton, and Brunhilde in the first scene of Gotterdammerung. Understand Goethe when he says “the eternal feminine leads us on,” and don’t write another English Essay.—Yours ever affectionately,
But I’m in love—a detail you’ve overlooked. I can’t stand English Essays. The miserable Agnes might be an “emissary of Nature,” but I just smiled when I read it. I may seem very civilized, but I don’t feel that way; I’m in love, and I’ve found a woman who loves me, and I intend to have the hundred other things too. She wants me to have them—friends and work, and spiritual freedom, and everything. You and your books miss this because your books are too calm. Read poetry—not just Shelley. Get to know Beatrice, and Clara Middleton, and Brunhilde in the first scene of Gotterdammerung. Understand Goethe when he says “the eternal feminine leads us on,” and don’t write another English Essay.—Yours ever affectionately,
R.E.
R.E.
Cambridge
Cambridge
Dear Rickie:
Hey Rickie:
What am I to say? “Understand Xanthippe, and Mrs. Bennet, and Elsa in the question scene of Lohengrin”? “Understand Euripides when he says the eternal feminine leads us a pretty dance”? I shall say nothing of the sort. The allusions in this English Essay shall not be literary. My personal objections to Miss Pembroke are as follows:—(1) She is not serious. (2) She is not truthful.
What am I supposed to say? “Understand Xanthippe, and Mrs. Bennet, and Elsa in the question scene of Lohengrin”? “Get what Euripides means when he says the eternal feminine leads us in a pretty dance”? I won’t say anything like that. The references in this English essay won’t be literary. My personal issues with Miss Pembroke are these:—(1) She isn’t serious. (2) She isn’t truthful.
Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road Sawston
Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road, Sawston
My Dear Stewart,
Dear Stewart,
You couldn’t know. I didn’t know for a moment. But this letter of yours is the most wonderful thing that has ever happened to me yet—more wonderful (I don’t exaggerate) than the moment when Agnes promised to marry me. I always knew you liked me, but I never knew how much until this letter. Up to now I think we have been too much like the strong heroes in books who feel so much and say so little, and feel all the more for saying so little. Now that’s over and we shall never be that kind of an ass again. We’ve hit—by accident—upon something permanent. You’ve written to me, “I hate the woman who will be your wife,” and I write back, “Hate her. Can’t I love you both?” She will never come between us, Stewart (She wouldn’t wish to, but that’s by the way), because our friendship has now passed beyond intervention. No third person could break it. We couldn’t ourselves, I fancy. We may quarrel and argue till one of us dies, but the thing is registered. I only wish, dear man, you could be happier. For me, it’s as if a light was suddenly held behind the world.
You couldn’t know. I didn’t know for a moment. But your letter is the most amazing thing that has ever happened to me—more amazing (I’m not exaggerating) than the moment when Agnes promised to marry me. I always knew you liked me, but I never realized how much until this letter. Up until now, I think we’ve been too much like the strong heroes in stories who feel a lot but say very little, and feel even more because they say so little. That’s over now, and we’ll never be that kind of fool again. We’ve stumbled—by accident—onto something real. You wrote to me, “I hate the woman who will be your wife,” and I write back, “Hate her. Can’t I love both of you?” She will never come between us, Stewart (she wouldn’t want to, but that’s beside the point), because our friendship has now gone beyond any interference. No third person could break it. I don’t think we could ourselves. We may argue and fight until one of us dies, but what we have is set. I just wish, dear man, that you could be happier. For me, it feels like a light was suddenly shone behind the world.
R.E.
R.E.
Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road, Sawston
Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road, Sawston
Dear Mrs. Lewin,—
Dear Mrs. Lewin,---
The time goes flying, but I am getting to learn my wonderful boy. We speak a great deal about his work. He has just finished a curious thing called “Nemi”—about a Roman ship that is actually sunk in some lake. I cannot think how he describes the things, when he has never seen them. If, as I hope, he goes to Italy next year, he should turn out something really good. Meanwhile we are hunting for a publisher. Herbert believes that a collection of short stories is hard to get published. It is, after all, better to write one long one.
Time is flying by, but I’m getting to know my amazing boy. We chat a lot about his work. He just finished a fascinating piece called “Nemi”—about a Roman ship that’s actually sunk in a lake. I can’t imagine how he describes everything without having seen it. If he goes to Italy next year, as I hope, he should create something really impressive. In the meantime, we’re looking for a publisher. Herbert thinks that getting a collection of short stories published is tough. After all, it’s usually better to write one long story.
But you must not think we only talk books. What we say on other topics cannot so easily be repeated! Oh, Mrs Lewin, he is a dear, and dearer than ever now that we have him at Sawston. Herbert, in a quiet way, has been making inquiries about those Cambridge friends of his. Nothing against them, but they seem to be terribly eccentric. None of them are good at games, and they spend all their spare time thinking and discussing. They discuss what one knows and what one never will know and what one had much better not know. Herbert says it is because they have not got enough to do.—Ever your grateful and affectionate friend,
But don’t think we only talk about books. What we discuss on other topics can’t be repeated so easily! Oh, Mrs. Lewin, he’s a gem, and even more so now that we have him at Sawston. Herbert has been quietly asking about those Cambridge friends of his. There’s nothing wrong with them, but they seem really eccentric. None of them are into sports, and they spend all their free time thinking and debating. They dive into discussions about what one knows, what one will never know, and what one would be better off not knowing. Herbert says it’s because they don’t have enough to do.—Always your grateful and affectionate friend,
Agnes Pembroke
Agnes Pembroke
Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road Sawston
Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road, Sawston
Dear Mr. Silt,—
Dear Mr. Silt,
Thank you for the congratulations, which I have handed over to the delighted Rickie.
Thank you for the congratulations, which I have passed on to the happy Rickie.
(The congratulations were really addressed to Agnes—a social blunder which Mr. Pembroke deftly corrects.)
(The congratulations were actually meant for Agnes—a social misstep that Mr. Pembroke skillfully fixes.)
I am sorry that the rumor reached you that I was not pleased. Anything pleases me that promises my sister’s happiness, and I have known your cousin nearly as long as you have. It will be a very long engagement, for he must make his way first. The dear boy is not nearly as wealthy as he supposed; having no tastes, and hardly any expenses, he used to talk as if he were a millionaire. He must at least double his income before he can dream of more intimate ties. This has been a bitter pill, but I am glad to say that they have accepted it bravely.
I'm sorry you heard that I was upset. Anything that brings my sister happiness makes me happy, and I’ve known your cousin for almost as long as you have. It will be a very long engagement since he needs to build his career first. The poor guy isn’t nearly as wealthy as he thought; without any tastes and hardly any expenses, he used to act like he was loaded. He’ll need to at least double his income before he can consider a more serious commitment. This has been a tough realization, but I’m happy to say they have taken it in stride.
Hoping that you and Mrs. Silt will profit by your week at Margate.-I remain, yours very sincerely,
Hoping that you and Mrs. Silt will enjoy your week at Margate. - I remain, yours sincerely,
Herbert Pembroke
Herb Pembroke
Cadover, Wilts.
Cadover, Wiltshire.
Dear Miss Pembroke,—Agnes—
Dear Miss Pembroke,—Agnes—
I hear that you are going to marry my nephew. I have no idea what he is like, and wonder whether you would bring him that I may find out. Isn’t September rather a nice month? You might have to go to Stone Henge, but with that exception would be left unmolested. I do hope you will manage the visit. We met once at Mrs. Lewin’s, and I have a very clear recollection of you.—Believe me, yours sincerely,
I heard that you’re going to marry my nephew. I don’t know much about him and would like to meet him to find out more. Isn’t September a lovely month? You might need to go to Stone Henge, but aside from that, you should be able to relax. I really hope you can make the visit happen. We met once at Mrs. Lewin’s, and I remember you quite clearly.—Sincerely yours,
Emily Failing
Emily Failing
X
X
The rain tilted a little from the south-west. For the most part it fell from a grey cloud silently, but now and then the tilt increased, and a kind of sigh passed over the country as the drops lashed the walls, trees, shepherds, and other motionless objects that stood in their slanting career. At times the cloud would descend and visibly embrace the earth, to which it had only sent messages; and the earth itself would bring forth clouds—clouds of a whiter breed—which formed in shallow valleys and followed the courses of the streams. It seemed the beginning of life. Again God said, “Shall we divide the waters from the land or not? Was not the firmament labour and glory sufficient?” At all events it was the beginning of life pastoral, behind which imagination cannot travel.
The rain came down at an angle from the southwest. Mostly, it fell silently from a gray cloud, but every now and then, the angle increased, and a sort of sigh swept over the land as the drops hit the walls, trees, shepherds, and other still objects in their path. Occasionally, the cloud would lower and visibly wrap its arms around the earth, to which it had only sent messages; and the earth itself would produce clouds—whiter ones—that formed in shallow valleys and followed the streams. It felt like the start of life. Again God asked, “Should we separate the waters from the land or not? Wasn't the sky enough work and glory?” In any case, it marked the start of pastoral life, beyond which imagination cannot go.
Yet complicated people were getting wet—not only the shepherds. For instance, the piano-tuner was sopping. So was the vicar’s wife. So were the lieutenant and the peevish damsels in his Battleston car. Gallantry, charity, and art pursued their various missions, perspiring and muddy, while out on the slopes beyond them stood the eternal man and the eternal dog, guarding eternal sheep until the world is vegetarian.
Yet complicated people were getting wet—not just the shepherds. For example, the piano tuner was drenched. So was the vicar’s wife. So were the lieutenant and the whiny girls in his Battleston car. Gallantry, charity, and art were all on their different missions, sweating and muddy, while out on the slopes beyond them stood the eternal man and the eternal dog, watching over eternal sheep until the world goes vegetarian.
Inside an arbour—which faced east, and thus avoided the bad weather—there sat a complicated person who was dry. She looked at the drenched world with a pleased expression, and would smile when a cloud would lay down on the village, or when the rain sighed louder than usual against her solid shelter. Ink, paperclips, and foolscap paper were on the table before her, and she could also reach an umbrella, a waterproof, a walking-stick, and an electric bell. Her age was between elderly and old, and her forehead was wrinkled with an expression of slight but perpetual pain. But the lines round her mouth indicated that she had laughed a great deal during her life, just as the clean tight skin round her eyes perhaps indicated that she had not often cried. She was dressed in brown silk. A brown silk shawl lay most becomingly over her beautiful hair.
Inside an arbor facing east, which kept her sheltered from bad weather, sat a complex woman who was dry. She gazed at the soaked world with a satisfied expression and smiled when a cloud settled over the village or when the rain pattered more loudly than usual against her sturdy shelter. Ink, paperclips, and legal pads were on the table in front of her, and she could also reach for an umbrella, a raincoat, a walking stick, and an electric bell. She was between elderly and old, with a forehead creased by a hint of constant discomfort. However, the lines around her mouth suggested she had laughed a lot during her life, just as the smooth, tight skin around her eyes might imply she rarely cried. She wore a brown silk dress, and a brown silk shawl draped elegantly over her beautiful hair.
After long thought she wrote on the paper in front of her, “The subject of this memoir first saw the light at Wolverhampton on May the 14th, 1842.” She laid down her pen and said “Ugh!” A robin hopped in and she welcomed him. A sparrow followed and she stamped her foot. She watched some thick white water which was sliding like a snake down the gutter of the gravel path. It had just appeared. It must have escaped from a hollow in the chalk up behind. The earth could absorb no longer. The lady did not think of all this, for she hated questions of whence and wherefore, and the ways of the earth (“our dull stepmother”) bored her unspeakably. But the water, just the snake of water, was amusing, and she flung her golosh at it to dam it up. Then she wrote feverishly, “The subject of this memoir first saw the light in the middle of the night. It was twenty to eleven. His pa was a parson, but he was not his pa’s son, and never went to heaven.” There was the sound of a train, and presently white smoke appeared, rising laboriously through the heavy air. It distracted her, and for about a quarter of an hour she sat perfectly still, doing nothing. At last she pushed the spoilt paper aside, took afresh piece, and was beginning to write, “On May the 14th, 1842,” when there was a crunch on the gravel, and a furious voice said, “I am sorry for Flea Thompson.”
After thinking for a while, she wrote on the paper in front of her, “The subject of this memoir first saw the light in Wolverhampton on May 14, 1842.” She put down her pen and said “Ugh!” A robin hopped in, and she welcomed him. A sparrow followed, and she stamped her foot. She watched some thick white water slithering like a snake down the gutter of the gravel path. It had just appeared. It must have come from a hollow in the chalk behind. The earth could absorb no more. The lady wasn’t thinking about all this because she hated questions about where things came from and the ways of the earth (“our dull stepmother”) bored her to no end. But the water, just the snake of water, was entertaining, so she threw her golosh at it to try and stop it up. Then she wrote feverishly, “The subject of this memoir first saw the light in the middle of the night. It was twenty to eleven. His dad was a parson, but he wasn’t his dad’s son, and never went to heaven.” She heard the sound of a train, and soon white smoke appeared, rising slowly through the heavy air. It distracted her, and for about fifteen minutes she sat perfectly still, doing nothing. Finally, she pushed the ruined paper aside, took a new piece, and was about to write, “On May 14, 1842,” when she heard footsteps on the gravel, and a furious voice said, “I feel sorry for Flea Thompson.”
“I daresay I am sorry for him too,” said the lady; her voice was languid and pleasant. “Who is he?”
“I have to say I feel sorry for him too,” the lady said, her voice relaxed and pleasant. “Who is he?”
“Flea’s a liar, and the next time we meet he’ll be a football.” Off slipped a sodden ulster. He hung it up angrily upon a peg: the arbour provided several.
“Flea’s a liar, and the next time we meet he’ll be a football.” Off came a wet coat. He hung it up angrily on a hook: the arbour had several.
“But who is he, and why has he that disastrous name?”
“But who is he, and why does he have that terrible name?”
“Flea? Fleance. All the Thompsons are named out of Shakespeare. He grazes the Rings.”
“Flea? Fleance. All the Thompsons are named after Shakespeare. He plays the Rings.”
“Ah, I see. A pet lamb.”
“Ah, I get it. A pet lamb.”
“Lamb! Shepherd!”
“Lamb! Shepherd!”
“One of my Shepherds?”
"One of my shepherds?"
“The last time I go with his sheep. But not the last time he sees me. I am sorry for him. He dodged me today.”
“The last time I went with his sheep. But it’s not the last time he’ll see me. I feel sorry for him. He avoided me today.”
“Do you mean to say”—she became animated—“that you have been out in the wet keeping the sheep of Flea Thompson?”
“Are you saying”—she perked up—“that you've been out in the rain watching Flea Thompson's sheep?”
“I had to.” He blew on his fingers and took off his cap. Water trickled over his unshaven cheeks. His hair was so wet that it seemed worked upon his scalp in bronze.
“I had to.” He blew on his fingers and took off his cap. Water trickled over his unshaven cheeks. His hair was so wet that it looked like it was sculpted on his scalp in bronze.
“Get away, bad dog!” screamed the lady, for he had given himself a shake and spattered her dress with water. He was a powerful boy of twenty, admirably muscular, but rather too broad for his height. People called him “Podge” until they were dissuaded. Then they called him “Stephen” or “Mr. Wonham.” Then he said, “You can call me Podge if you like.”
“Get away, you bad dog!” shouted the woman, as he shook himself and splashed her dress with water. He was a strong twenty-year-old, impressively muscular, but a bit too stocky for his height. People used to call him “Podge” until they were talked out of it. Then they referred to him as “Stephen” or “Mr. Wonham.” He then said, “You can call me Podge if you want.”
“As for Flea—!” he began tempestuously. He sat down by her, and with much heavy breathing told the story,—“Flea has a girl at Wintersbridge, and I had to go with his sheep while he went to see her. Two hours. We agreed. Half an hour to go, an hour to kiss his girl, and half an hour back—and he had my bike. Four hours! Four hours and seven minutes I was on the Rings, with a fool of a dog, and sheep doing all they knew to get the turnips.”
“As for Flea—!” he started passionately. He sat down next to her and, out of breath, told the story, “Flea has a girlfriend at Wintersbridge, and I had to take care of his sheep while he went to see her. Two hours. That was the plan. Half an hour to get there, an hour for him to kiss his girl, and half an hour back—and he had my bike. Four hours! Four hours and seven minutes I was on the Rings, with a ridiculous dog, and the sheep doing everything they could to get to the turnips.”
“My farm is a mystery to me,” said the lady, stroking her fingers.
“My farm is a mystery to me,” said the woman, stroking her fingers.
“Some day you must really take me to see it. It must be like a Gilbert and Sullivan opera, with a chorus of agitated employers. How is it that I have escaped? Why have I never been summoned to milk the cows, or flay the pigs, or drive the young bullocks to the pasture?”
“Someday you really have to take me to see it. It must be like a Gilbert and Sullivan opera, with a chorus of stressed-out employers. How have I managed to avoid this? Why have I never been called to milk the cows, skin the pigs, or take the young bullocks to pasture?”
He looked at her with astonishingly blue eyes—the only dry things he had about him. He could not see into her: she would have puzzled an older and clever man. He may have seen round her.
He stared at her with striking blue eyes—the only dry part of him. He couldn't read her; even a smarter, older guy would have found her confusing. He might have figured her out, though.
“A thing of beauty you are not. But I sometimes think you are a joy for ever.”
“A thing of beauty you are not. But I sometimes think you are a joy forever.”
“I beg your pardon?”
"Excuse me?"
“Oh, you understand right enough,” she exclaimed irritably, and then smiled, for he was conceited, and did not like being told that he was not a thing of beauty. “Large and steady feet,” she continued, “have this disadvantage—you can knock down a man, but you will never knock down a woman.”
“Oh, you get it just fine,” she said irritably, but then smiled, since he was arrogant and didn't like being told he wasn't good-looking. “Having big, steady feet,” she went on, “has this downside—you can knock a man over, but you’ll never knock a woman down.”
“I don’t know what you mean. I’m not likely—”
“I don’t know what you mean. I’m not going to—”
“Oh, never mind—never, never mind. I was being funny. I repent. Tell me about the sheep. Why did you go with them?”
“Oh, forget it—just forget it. I was joking. I'm sorry. Tell me about the sheep. Why did you go with them?”
“I did tell you. I had to.”
“I did tell you. I had to.”
“But why?”
“But why though?”
“He had to see his girl.”
“He needed to see his girlfriend.”
“But why?”
“Why though?”
His eyes shot past her again. It was so obvious that the man had to see his girl. For two hours though—not for four hours seven minutes.
His eyes darted past her again. It was clear that the guy needed to see his girl. But for two hours, not for four hours and seven minutes.
“Did you have any lunch?”
“Did you eat lunch?”
“I don’t hold with regular meals.”
“I don’t believe in regular meals.”
“Did you have a book?”
“Did you have a book?”
“I don’t hold with books in the open. None of the older men read.”
“I don’t agree with books being left out in the open. None of the older guys read.”
“Did you commune with yourself, or don’t you hold with that?”
“Did you talk to yourself, or do you not believe in that?”
“Oh Lord, don’t ask me!”
"Oh God, don't ask me!"
“You distress me. You rob the Pastoral of its lingering romance. Is there no poetry and no thought in England? Is there no one, in all these downs, who warbles with eager thought the Doric lay?”
“You're upsetting me. You're stealing the lingering romance from the Pastoral. Is there no poetry and no thought in England? Is there not one person, across all these hills, who sings with passionate thought the Doric tune?”
“Chaps sing to themselves at times, if you mean that.”
“Guys sing to themselves sometimes, if that's what you mean.”
“I dream of Arcady. I open my eyes. Wiltshire. Of Amaryllis: Flea Thompson’s girl. Of the pensive shepherd, twitching his mantle blue: you in an ulster. Aren’t you sorry for me?”
“I dream of Arcady. I open my eyes. Wiltshire. Of Amaryllis: Flea Thompson’s girl. Of the thoughtful shepherd, fidgeting with his blue coat: you in a long coat. Aren’t you sorry for me?”
“May I put in a pipe?”
“Can I put in a pipe?”
“By all means put a pipe in. In return, tell me of what you were thinking for the four hours and the seven minutes.”
“Go ahead and smoke a pipe. But tell me what you were thinking about for the four hours and seven minutes.”
He laughed shyly. “You do ask a man such questions.”
He chuckled shyly. “You really do ask a guy those kinds of questions.”
“Did you simply waste the time?”
“Did you just waste the time?”
“I suppose so.”
"I guess so."
“I thought that Colonel Robert Ingersoll says you must be strenuous.”
“I thought Colonel Robert Ingersoll said you have to be vigorous.”
At the sound of this name he whisked open a little cupboard, and declaring, “I haven’t a moment to spare,” took out of it a pile of “Clarion” and other reprints, adorned as to their covers with bald or bearded apostles of humanity. Selecting a bald one, he began at once to read, occasionally exclaiming, “That’s got them,” “That’s knocked Genesis,” with similar ejaculations of an aspiring mind. She glanced at the pile. Reran, minus the style. Darwin, minus the modesty. A comic edition of the book of Job, by “Excelsior,” Pittsburgh, Pa. “The Beginning of Life,” with diagrams. “Angel or Ape?” by Mrs. Julia P. Chunk. She was amused, and wondered idly what was passing within his narrow but not uninteresting brain. Did he suppose that he was going to “find out”? She had tried once herself, but had since subsided into a sprightly orthodoxy. Why didn’t he read poetry, instead of wasting his time between books like these and country like that?
At the sound of this name, he quickly opened a small cupboard and declared, “I don’t have a moment to waste,” pulling out a stack of “Clarion” and other reprints, featuring covers with bald or bearded advocates of humanity. Picking a bald one, he immediately started reading, occasionally exclaiming, “That’s got them,” “That’s taken down Genesis,” and other similar outbursts of an eager mind. She glanced at the pile. Reran, lacking the style. Darwin, lacking the modesty. A humorous edition of the book of Job, by “Excelsior,” Pittsburgh, Pa. “The Beginning of Life,” complete with diagrams. “Angel or Ape?” by Mrs. Julia P. Chunk. She found it amusing and wondered idly what was going on in his narrow but not uninteresting mind. Did he really think he was going to “find out”? She had tried once herself, but had since settled into a lively orthodoxy. Why didn’t he read poetry instead of wasting his time with books like these and in a place like that?
The cloud parted, and the increase of light made her look up. Over the valley she saw a grave sullen down, and on its flanks a little brown smudge—her sheep, together with her shepherd, Fleance Thompson, returned to his duties at last. A trickle of water came through the arbour roof. She shrieked in dismay.
The clouds cleared, and the light got brighter, making her look up. Across the valley, she noticed a gray grave, and on its sides, a small brown spot—her sheep, along with her shepherd, Fleance Thompson, finally getting back to work. A stream of water dripped through the arbor roof. She let out a scream of frustration.
“That’s all right,” said her companion, moving her chair, but still keeping his place in his book.
"That's okay," her companion said, shifting her chair while still staying focused on his book.
She dried up the spot on the manuscript. Then she wrote: “Anthony Eustace Failing, the subject of this memoir, was born at Wolverhampton.” But she wrote no more. She was fidgety. Another drop fell from the roof. Likewise an earwig. She wished she had not been so playful in flinging her golosh into the path. The boy who was overthrowing religion breathed somewhat heavily as he did so. Another earwig. She touched the electric bell.
She dried the spot on the manuscript. Then she wrote: “Anthony Eustace Failing, the subject of this memoir, was born in Wolverhampton.” But she didn’t write anything else. She was restless. Another drop fell from the roof. Also, an earwig. She regretted being so playful when she tossed her galosh into the path. The boy who was challenging religion breathed a bit heavily while doing so. Another earwig. She pressed the electric bell.
“I’m going in,” she observed. “It’s far too wet.” Again the cloud parted and caused her to add, “Weren’t you rather kind to Flea?” But he was deep in the book. He read like a poor person, with lips apart and a finger that followed the print. At times he scratched his ear, or ran his tongue along a straggling blonde moustache. His face had after all a certain beauty: at all events the colouring was regal—a steady crimson from throat to forehead: the sun and the winds had worked on him daily ever since he was born. “The face of a strong man,” thought the lady. “Let him thank his stars he isn’t a silent strong man, or I’d turn him into the gutter.” Suddenly it struck her that he was like an Irish terrier. He worried infinity as if it was a bone. Gnashing his teeth, he tried to carry the eternal subtleties by violence. As a man he often bored her, for he was always saying and doing the same things. But as a philosopher he really was a joy for ever, an inexhaustible buffoon. Taking up her pen, she began to caricature him. She drew a rabbit-warren where rabbits were at play in four dimensions. Before she had introduced the principal figure, she was interrupted by the footman. He had come up from the house to answer the bell. On seeing her he uttered a respectful cry.
“I’m going in,” she said. “It’s way too wet.” Again the cloud parted, prompting her to add, “Weren’t you a bit kind to Flea?” But he was lost in his book. He read like someone who couldn’t afford to miss a word, with his lips parted and a finger trailing the text. Occasionally, he scratched his ear or ran his tongue along a messy blonde mustache. His face actually had a certain beauty; at the very least, the coloring was royal—a steady crimson from neck to forehead. The sun and the winds had been shaping him since the day he was born. “The face of a strong man,” the lady thought. “He should be grateful he isn’t a silent strong man, or I’d toss him into the gutter.” Suddenly, it struck her that he resembled an Irish terrier. He chewed on endless thoughts as if they were bones. Clenching his teeth, he attempted to wrestle with complex ideas through sheer force. As a man, he often bored her since he kept saying and doing the same things. But as a philosopher, he was truly a joy forever, an inexhaustible fool. Picking up her pen, she started to sketch him. She drew a rabbit warren where rabbits were playing in four dimensions. Before she could add the main figure, she was interrupted by the footman. He had come up from the house to answer the bell. Upon seeing her, he exclaimed respectfully.
“Madam! Are you here? I am very sorry. I looked for you everywhere. Mr. Elliot and Miss Pembroke arrived nearly an hour ago.”
“Ma'am! Are you here? I'm really sorry. I searched for you everywhere. Mr. Elliot and Miss Pembroke got here almost an hour ago.”
“Oh dear, oh dear!” exclaimed Mrs. Failing. “Take these papers. Where’s the umbrella? Mr. Stephen will hold it over me. You hurry back and apologize. Are they happy?”
“Oh no, oh no!” exclaimed Mrs. Failing. “Take these papers. Where’s the umbrella? Mr. Stephen will hold it over me. You hurry back and say you’re sorry. Are they happy?”
“Miss Pembroke inquired after you, madam.”
"Miss Pembroke asked about you, ma'am."
“Have they had tea?”
“Have they had tea yet?”
“Yes, madam.”
"Yes, ma'am."
“Leighton!”
"Leighton!"
“Yes, sir.”
“Yeah, sure.”
“I believe you knew she was here all the time. You didn’t want to wet your pretty skin.”
“I think you knew she was here the whole time. You just didn’t want to ruin your nice skin.”
“You must not call me ‘she’ to the servants,” said Mrs. Failing as they walked away, she limping with a stick, he holding a great umbrella over her. “I will not have it.” Then more pleasantly, “And don’t tell him he lies. We all lie. I knew quite well they were coming by the four-six train. I saw it pass.”
“You can’t call me ‘she’ in front of the staff,” Mrs. Failing said as they walked away, limping with a cane while he held a large umbrella over her. “I won’t allow it.” Then, in a friendlier tone, she continued, “And don’t tell him he’s lying. We all lie. I knew perfectly well they were arriving on the four-six train. I saw it go by.”
“That reminds me. Another child run over at the Roman crossing. Whish—bang—dead.”
“That reminds me. Another kid got hit at the Roman crossing. Whoosh—bang—dead.”
“Oh my foot! Oh my foot, my foot!” said Mrs. Failing, and paused to take breath.
“Oh my foot! Oh my foot, my foot!” said Mrs. Failing, and paused to catch her breath.
“Bad?” he asked callously.
“Bad?” he asked coldly.
Leighton, with bowed head, passed them with the manuscript and disappeared among the laurels. The twinge of pain, which had been slight, passed away, and they proceeded, descending a green airless corridor which opened into the gravel drive.
Leighton, with his head down, walked past them with the manuscript and vanished among the laurels. The brief twinge of pain faded away, and they continued, moving down a green, stuffy corridor that led to the gravel driveway.
“Isn’t it odd,” said Mrs. Failing, “that the Greeks should be enthusiastic about laurels—that Apollo should pursue any one who could possibly turn into such a frightful plant? What do you make of Rickie?”
“Isn’t it strange,” said Mrs. Failing, “that the Greeks would be so excited about laurels—that Apollo would go after anyone who could potentially become such a terrifying plant? What do you think of Rickie?”
“Oh, I don’t know.”
“Oh, I have no idea.”
“Shall I lend you his story to read?”
“Should I lend you his story to read?”
He made no reply.
He didn't respond.
“Don’t you think, Stephen, that a person in your precarious position ought to be civil to my relatives?”
“Don’t you think, Stephen, that someone in your uncertain situation should be polite to my relatives?”
“Sorry, Mrs. Failing. I meant to be civil. I only hadn’t—anything to say.”
“Sorry, Mrs. Failing. I meant to be polite. I just didn’t have anything to say.”
She a laughed. “Are you a dear boy? I sometimes wonder; or are you a brute?”
She laughed. “Are you a sweet boy? I sometimes wonder; or are you a jerk?”
Again he had nothing to say. Then she laughed more mischievously, and said—
Again, he had nothing to say. Then she laughed more playfully and said—
“How can you be either, when you are a philosopher? Would you mind telling me—I am so anxious to learn—what happens to people when they die?”
“How can you be both when you're a philosopher? Could you please tell me—I’m really eager to know—what happens to people when they die?”
“Don’t ask ME.” He knew by bitter experience that she was making fun of him.
“Don’t ask ME.” He knew from harsh experience that she was teasing him.
“Oh, but I do ask you. Those paper books of yours are so up-to-date. For instance, what has happened to the child you say was killed on the line?”
“Oh, but I’m really curious. Those paper books of yours are so current. For example, what happened to the child you said was killed on the tracks?”
The rain increased. The drops pattered hard on the leaves, and outside the corridor men and women were struggling, however stupidly, with the facts of life. Inside it they wrangled. She teased the boy, and laughed at his theories, and proved that no man can be an agnostic who has a sense of humour. Suddenly she stopped, not through any skill of his, but because she had remembered some words of Bacon: “The true atheist is he whose hands are cauterized by holy things.” She thought of her distant youth. The world was not so humorous then, but it had been more important. For a moment she respected her companion, and determined to vex him no more.
The rain picked up. The drops hit the leaves hard, and outside the corridor, people were struggling, no matter how foolishly, with the realities of life. Inside, they argued. She teased the boy and laughed at his theories, proving that no man can truly be an agnostic if he has a sense of humor. Suddenly, she stopped, not due to anything he did, but because she remembered some words from Bacon: “The true atheist is he whose hands are cauterized by holy things.” She thought back to her distant youth. The world wasn’t as funny back then, but it had felt more significant. For a moment, she respected her companion and decided not to bother him anymore.
They left the shelter of the laurels, crossed the broad drive, and were inside the house at last. She had got quite wet, for the weather would not let her play the simple life with impunity. As for him, he seemed a piece of the wet.
They stepped out from under the laurel trees, crossed the wide driveway, and finally entered the house. She was pretty soaked, as the weather wouldn't allow her to enjoy the simple life without consequences. As for him, he looked like a drenched mess.
“Look here,” she cried, as he hurried up to his attic, “don’t shave!”
“Hey,” she shouted as he rushed up to his attic, “don't shave!”
He was delighted with the permission.
He was thrilled with the approval.
“I have an idea that Miss Pembroke is of the type that pretends to be unconventional and really isn’t. I want to see how she takes it. Don’t shave.”
“I think Miss Pembroke acts like she’s unconventional, but she isn’t. I want to see how she reacts. Don’t shave.”
In the drawing-room she could hear the guests conversing in the subdued tones of those who have not been welcomed. Having changed her dress and glanced at the poems of Milton, she went to them, with uplifted hands of apology and horror.
In the living room, she could hear the guests talking in the quiet tones of those who feel unwelcome. After changing her dress and looking over Milton's poems, she approached them, hands raised in apology and shock.
“But I must have tea,” she announced, when they had assured her that they understood. “Otherwise I shall start by being cross. Agnes, stop me. Give me tea.”
“But I need to have tea,” she declared, after they had confirmed that they understood. “Otherwise, I’ll just start off feeling upset. Agnes, stop me. Get me some tea.”
Agnes, looking pleased, moved to the table and served her hostess. Rickie followed with a pagoda of sandwiches and little cakes.
Agnes, looking happy, went to the table and served her hostess. Rickie followed with a tower of sandwiches and small cakes.
“I feel twenty-seven years younger. Rickie, you are so like your father. I feel it is twenty-seven years ago, and that he is bringing your mother to see me for the first time. It is curious—almost terrible—to see history repeating itself.”
“I feel like I’m twenty-seven years younger. Rickie, you’re so much like your dad. It feels like it’s twenty-seven years ago, and he’s bringing your mom to see me for the first time. It’s strange—almost frightening—to see history repeating itself.”
The remark was not tactful.
The comment was not tactful.
“I remember that visit well,” she continued thoughtfully, “I suppose it was a wonderful visit, though we none of us knew it at the time. We all fell in love with your mother. I wish she would have fallen in love with us. She couldn’t bear me, could she?”
“I remember that visit well,” she continued thoughtfully, “I guess it was a great visit, even though none of us realized it at the time. We all fell in love with your mom. I wish she had fallen in love with us. She couldn’t stand me, could she?”
“I never heard her say so, Aunt Emily.”
“I never heard her say that, Aunt Emily.”
“No; she wouldn’t. I am sure your father said so, though. My dear boy, don’t look so shocked. Your father and I hated each other. He said so, I said so, I say so; say so too. Then we shall start fair.—Just a cocoanut cake.—Agnes, don’t you agree that it’s always best to speak out?”
“No; she wouldn’t. I’m sure your dad said that, though. My dear boy, don’t look so shocked. Your dad and I couldn’t stand each other. He said it, I said it, I’m saying it now; you should say it too. Then we can start fresh.—Just a coconut cake.—Agnes, don’t you think it’s always best to be honest?”
“Oh, rather, Mrs. Failing. But I’m shockingly straightforward.”
“Oh, definitely, Mrs. Failing. But I’m really quite blunt.”
“So am I,” said the lady. “I like to get down to the bedrock.—Hullo! Slippers? Slippers in the drawingroom?”
“So do I,” said the lady. “I like to get to the bottom of things.—Hello! Slippers? Slippers in the living room?”
A young man had come in silently. Agnes observed with a feeling of regret that he had not shaved. Rickie, after a moment’s hesitation, remembered who it was, and shook hands with him. “You’ve grown since I saw you last.”
A young man entered quietly. Agnes noted with regret that he hadn’t shaved. After a moment’s hesitation, Rickie recognized him and shook hands. “You’ve grown since the last time I saw you.”
He showed his teeth amiably.
He smiled widely.
“How long was that?” asked Mrs. Failing.
“How long was that?” asked Mrs. Failing.
“Three years, wasn’t it? Came over from the Ansells—friends.”
“Three years, right? Came over from the Ansells—friends.”
“How disgraceful, Rickie! Why don’t you come and see me oftener?”
“How embarrassing, Rickie! Why don’t you come to see me more often?”
He could not retort that she never asked him.
He couldn’t say that she never asked him.
“Agnes will make you come. Oh, let me introduce Mr. Wonham—Miss Pembroke.”
“Agnes will make you show up. Oh, let me introduce Mr. Wonham—Miss Pembroke.”
“I am deputy hostess,” said Agnes. “May I give you some tea?”
“I’m the assistant hostess,” Agnes said. “Can I get you some tea?”
“Thank you, but I have had a little beer.”
“Thanks, but I've had a little beer.”
“It is one of the shepherds,” said Mrs. Failing, in low tones.
“It’s one of the shepherds,” said Mrs. Failing, in a quiet voice.
Agnes smiled rather wildly. Mrs. Lewin had warned her that Cadover was an extraordinary place, and that one must never be astonished at anything. A shepherd in the drawing-room! No harm. Still one ought to know whether it was a shepherd or not. At all events he was in gentleman’s clothing. She was anxious not to start with a blunder, and therefore did not talk to the young fellow, but tried to gather what he was from the demeanour of Rickie.
Agnes smiled a little crazily. Mrs. Lewin had told her that Cadover was an unusual place, and that she should never be surprised by anything. A shepherd in the living room! No big deal. Still, it was important to figure out if he really was a shepherd. In any case, he was dressed like a gentleman. She was eager to avoid making a mistake, so she didn’t talk to the young man but tried to understand what he was like based on Rickie's behavior.
“I am sure, Mrs. Failing, that you need not talk of ‘making’ people come to Cadover. There will be no difficulty, I should say.”
“I’m sure, Mrs. Failing, that you don’t have to worry about ‘making’ people come to Cadover. I don’t think that will be a problem at all.”
“Thank you, my dear. Do you know who once said those exact words to me?”
“Thank you, my dear. Do you know who once said those same words to me?”
“Who?”
“Who’s that?”
“Rickie’s mother.”
“Rickie’s mom.”
“Did she really?”
"Did she really?"
“My sister-in-law was a dear. You will have heard Rickie’s praises, but now you must hear mine. I never knew a woman who was so unselfish and yet had such capacities for life.”
“My sister-in-law was wonderful. You’ve probably heard Rickie’s praises, but now you need to hear mine. I’ve never known a woman who was so selfless and yet had such a zest for life.”
“Does one generally exclude the other?” asked Rickie.
“Does one usually exclude the other?” asked Rickie.
“Unselfish people, as a rule, are deathly dull. They have no colour. They think of other people because it is easier. They give money because they are too stupid or too idle to spend it properly on themselves. That was the beauty of your mother—she gave away, but she also spent on herself, or tried to.”
“Unselfish people are usually pretty boring. They lack personality. They think of others because it’s the easier option. They donate money because they’re either too clueless or too lazy to spend it well on themselves. That was what made your mom special—she gave to others, but she also treated herself, or at least tried to.”
The light faded out of the drawing-room, in spite of it being September and only half-past six. From her low chair Agnes could see the trees by the drive, black against a blackening sky. That drive was half a mile long, and she was praising its gravelled surface when Rickie called in a voice of alarm, “I say, when did our train arrive?”
The light dimmed in the living room, even though it was September and only 6:30 PM. From her low chair, Agnes could see the trees lining the driveway, dark against the darkening sky. The driveway was half a mile long, and she was admiring its gravel surface when Rickie shouted in alarm, “Hey, when did our train arrive?”
“Four-six.”
"46."
“I said so.”
"I said so."
“It arrived at four-six on the time-table,” said Mr. Wonham. “I want to know when it got to the station?”
“It arrived at 4:06 according to the schedule,” said Mr. Wonham. “I want to know when it got to the station?”
“I tell you again it was punctual. I tell you I looked at my watch. I can do no more.”
"I’m telling you again, it was on time. I swear I checked my watch. I can’t do any more than that."
Agnes was amazed. Was Rickie mad? A minute ago and they were boring each other over dogs. What had happened?
Agnes was stunned. Was Rickie crazy? Just a minute ago, they were both boring each other with talk about dogs. What had changed?
“Now, now! Quarrelling already?” asked Mrs. Failing.
“Now, now! Already arguing?” asked Mrs. Failing.
The footman, bringing a lamp, lit up two angry faces.
The footman, carrying a lamp, illuminated two furious faces.
“He says—”
“He’s saying—”
“He says—”
"He says—"
“He says we ran over a child.”
“He says we hit a child.”
“So you did. You ran over a child in the village at four-seven by my watch. Your train was late. You couldn’t have got to the station till four-ten.”
“So you did. You hit a child in the village at 4:07 by my watch. Your train was delayed. You couldn’t have arrived at the station until 4:10.”
“I don’t believe it. We had passed the village by four-seven. Agnes, hadn’t we passed the village? It must have been an express that ran over the child.”
“I can’t believe it. We passed the village around 4:47. Agnes, didn’t we pass the village? It must have been an express train that hit the child.”
“Now is it likely”—he appealed to the practical world—“is it likely that the company would run a stopping train and then an express three minutes after it?”
“Is it really possible”—he turned to the practical world—“that the company would run a stopping train and then an express just three minutes later?”
“A child—” said Rickie. “I can’t believe that the train killed a child.” He thought of their journey. They were alone in the carriage. As the train slackened speed he had caught her for a moment in his arms. The rain beat on the windows, but they were in heaven.
“A child—” said Rickie. “I can't believe the train killed a child.” He thought about their trip. They were alone in the carriage. As the train slowed down, he had held her for a moment in his arms. The rain pounded on the windows, but they were in paradise.
“You’ve got to believe it,” said the other, and proceeded to “rub it in.” His healthy, irritable face drew close to Rickie’s. “Two children were kicking and screaming on the Roman crossing. Your train, being late, came down on them. One of them was pulled off the line, but the other was caught. How will you get out of that?”
“You’ve got to believe it,” said the other, and went on to “rub it in.” His healthy, irritable face leaned closer to Rickie’s. “Two kids were kicking and screaming on the train tracks. Your train, which was late, came down on them. One of them was pulled off the tracks, but the other got caught. How are you going to get out of that?”
“And how will you get out of it?” cried Mrs. Failing, turning the tables on him. “Where’s the child now? What has happened to its soul? You must know, Agnes, that this young gentleman is a philosopher.”
“And how are you gonna get out of this?” shouted Mrs. Failing, turning things around on him. “Where’s the child now? What’s happened to its soul? You must know, Agnes, that this young man is a philosopher.”
“Oh, drop all that,” said Mr. Wonham, suddenly collapsing.
“Oh, forget all that,” said Mr. Wonham, suddenly collapsing.
“Drop it? Where? On my nice carpet?”
“Drop it? Where? On my nice rug?”
“I hate philosophy,” remarked Agnes, trying to turn the subject, for she saw that it made Rickie unhappy.
“I hate philosophy,” Agnes said, trying to change the subject, since she could tell it upset Rickie.
“So do I. But I daren’t say so before Stephen. He despises us women.”
“So do I. But I can’t say that in front of Stephen. He looks down on us women.”
“No, I don’t,” said the victim, swaying to and fro on the window-sill, whither he had retreated.
“No, I don’t,” said the victim, swaying back and forth on the window sill, where he had moved to.
“Yes, he does. He won’t even trouble to answer us. Stephen! Podge! Answer me. What has happened to the child’s soul?”
“Yes, he does. He won’t even bother to answer us. Stephen! Podge! Answer me. What happened to the child’s soul?”
He flung open the window and leant from them into the dusk. They heard him mutter something about a bridge.
He threw open the window and leaned out into the dusk. They heard him mumble something about a bridge.
“What did I tell you? He won’t answer my question.”
“What did I say? He’s not going to answer my question.”
The delightful moment was approaching when the boy would lose his temper: she knew it by a certain tremor in his heels.
The enjoyable moment was coming when the boy would blow his top: she could tell by a slight shake in his heels.
“There wants a bridge,” he exploded. “A bridge instead of all this rotten talk and the level-crossing. It wouldn’t break you to build a two-arch bridge. Then the child’s soul, as you call it—well, nothing would have happened to the child at all.”
“There needs to be a bridge,” he shouted. “A bridge instead of all this pointless talk and the level-crossing. It wouldn't hurt you to build a two-arch bridge. Then the child's soul, as you put it—well, nothing would have happened to the child at all.”
A gust of night air entered, accompanied by rain. The flowers in the vases rustled, and the flame of the lamp shot up and smoked the glass. Slightly irritated, she ordered him to close the window.
A blast of cool night air rushed in, along with the rain. The flowers in the vases swayed, and the lamp flame flickered and clouded the glass. Slightly annoyed, she told him to close the window.
XI
XI
Cadover was not a large house. But it is the largest house with which this story has dealings, and must always be thought of with respect. It was built about the year 1800, and favoured the architecture of ancient Rome—chiefly by means of five lank pilasters, which stretched from the top of it to the bottom. Between the pilasters was the glass front door, to the right of them the drawing room windows, to the left of them the windows of the dining-room, above them a triangular area, which the better-class servants knew as a “pendiment,” and which had in its middle a small round hole, according to the usage of Palladio. The classical note was also sustained by eight grey steps which led from the building down into the drive, and by an attempt at a formal garden on the adjoining lawn. The lawn ended in a Ha-ha (“Ha! ha! who shall regard it?”), and thence the bare land sloped down into the village. The main garden (walled) was to the left as one faced the house, while to the right was that laurel avenue, leading up to Mrs. Failing’s arbour.
Cadover wasn't a big house. But it is the largest house connected to this story and should always be regarded with respect. It was built around 1800 and featured architecture inspired by ancient Rome—mainly through five tall pilasters that stretched from top to bottom. In between the pilasters was the glass front door; to the right, the drawing room windows; and to the left, the dining room windows. Above them was a triangular area that the upper-class servants called a “pediment,” which had a small round hole in the middle, following Palladio's style. The classical theme was also reflected in the eight gray steps that led from the building down to the drive and in an attempt at a formal garden on the adjoining lawn. The lawn ended in a Ha-ha (“Ha! ha! who shall regard it?”), and from there, the bare land sloped down into the village. The main garden (walled) was to the left when you faced the house, while the laurel avenue leading up to Mrs. Failing’s arbor was to the right.
It was a comfortable but not very attractive place, and, to a certain type of mind, its situation was not attractive either. From the distance it showed as a grey box, huddled against evergreens. There was no mystery about it. You saw it for miles. Its hill had none of the beetling romance of Devonshire, none of the subtle contours that prelude a cottage in Kent, but profferred its burden crudely, on a huge bare palm. “There’s Cadover,” visitors would say. “How small it still looks. We shall be late for lunch.” And the view from the windows, though extensive, would not have been accepted by the Royal Academy. A valley, containing a stream, a road, a railway; over the valley fields of barley and wurzel, divided by no pretty hedges, and passing into a great and formless down—this was the outlook, desolate at all times, and almost terrifying beneath a cloudy sky. The down was called “Cadbury Range” (“Cocoa Squares” if you were young and funny), because high upon it—one cannot say “on the top,” there being scarcely any tops in Wiltshire—because high upon it there stood a double circle of entrenchments. A bank of grass enclosed a ring of turnips, which enclosed a second bank of grass, which enclosed more turnips, and in the middle of the pattern grew one small tree. British? Roman? Saxon? Danish? The competent reader will decide. The Thompson family knew it to be far older than the Franco-German war. It was the property of Government. It was full of gold and dead soldiers who had fought with the soldiers on Castle Rings and been beaten. The road to Londinium, having forded the stream and crossed the valley road and the railway, passed up by these entrenchments. The road to London lay half a mile to the right of them.
It was a cozy but not very appealing place, and to some people, its location wasn’t attractive either. From a distance, it looked like a gray box nestled against evergreen trees. There was nothing mysterious about it. You could see it from miles away. Its hill lacked the rugged charm of Devonshire, and it didn’t have the gentle contours that lead to a cottage in Kent, but instead presented itself bluntly, like a huge, bare hand. “There’s Cadover,” visitors would say. “It still looks so small. We’re going to be late for lunch.” The view from the windows, though wide, wouldn’t have impressed the Royal Academy. A valley held a stream, a road, and a railway; across the valley were fields of barley and turnips, separated by no charming hedges, fading into a vast and featureless down—this was the view, bleak at all times, and almost frightening under a cloudy sky. The down was called “Cadbury Range” (“Cocoa Squares” if you were young and funny), because perched on it—it's hard to say “on the top,” since there are hardly any peaks in Wiltshire—there stood a double circle of fortifications. A grassy bank surrounded a circle of turnips, which encircled a second grassy bank, which enclosed more turnips, and in the center of it all grew a small tree. British? Roman? Saxon? Danish? A knowledgeable reader will figure it out. The Thompson family knew it was much older than the Franco-German War. It belonged to the government. It was filled with gold and the remains of soldiers who had fought alongside the soldiers at Castle Rings and been defeated. The road to Londinium, after fording the stream and crossing the valley road and the railway, passed by these fortifications. The road to London lay half a mile to the right of them.
To complete this survey one must mention the church and the farm, both of which lay over the stream in Cadford. Between them they ruled the village, one claiming the souls of the labourers, the other their bodies. If a man desired other religion or other employment he must leave. The church lay up by the railway, the farm was down by the water meadows. The vicar, a gentle charitable man scarcely realized his power, and never tried to abuse it. Mr. Wilbraham, the agent, was of another mould. He knew his place, and kept others to theirs: all society seemed spread before him like a map. The line between the county and the local, the line between the labourer and the artisan—he knew them all, and strengthened them with no uncertain touch. Everything with him was graduated—carefully graduated civility towards his superior, towards his inferiors carefully graduated incivility. So—for he was a thoughtful person—so alone, declared he, could things be kept together.
To complete this survey, one needs to mention the church and the farm, both located across the stream in Cadford. Together, they held power over the village, the church claiming the souls of the workers while the farm claimed their bodies. If someone wanted a different faith or job, they had to leave. The church was situated by the railway, and the farm was down by the water meadows. The vicar, a kind and charitable man, barely recognized his influence and never tried to misuse it. Mr. Wilbraham, the agent, was a different type of person. He understood his role and ensured others understood theirs; the whole community was laid out before him like a map. He was aware of the divisions between the county and the local scene, as well as between the laborer and the craftsman—he recognized them all and reinforced them without hesitation. Everything for him was structured—polite civility towards his superiors and deliberately rude behavior towards his subordinates. For he considered himself a thoughtful person—he believed this was the only way to keep everything in order.
Perhaps the Comic Muse, to whom so much is now attributed, had caused his estate to be left to Mr. Failing. Mr. Failing was the author of some brilliant books on socialism,—that was why his wife married him—and for twenty-five years he reigned up at Cadover and tried to put his theories into practice. He believed that things could be kept together by accenting the similarities, not the differences of men. “We are all much more alike than we confess,” was one of his favourite speeches. As a speech it sounded very well, and his wife had applauded; but when it resulted in hard work, evenings in the reading-rooms, mixed-parties, and long unobtrusive talks with dull people, she got bored. In her piquant way she declared that she was not going to love her husband, and succeeded. He took it quietly, but his brilliancy decreased. His health grew worse, and he knew that when he died there was no one to carry on his work. He felt, besides, that he had done very little. Toil as he would, he had not a practical mind, and could never dispense with Mr. Wilbraham. For all his tact, he would often stretch out the hand of brotherhood too soon, or withhold it when it would have been accepted. Most people misunderstood him, or only understood him when he was dead. In after years his reign became a golden age; but he counted a few disciples in his life-time, a few young labourers and tenant farmers, who swore tempestuously that he was not really a fool. This, he told himself, was as much as he deserved.
Maybe the Comic Muse, to whom so much is credited now, had influenced his estate to be left to Mr. Failing. Mr. Failing wrote some impressive books on socialism—that’s why his wife married him—and for twenty-five years he ruled up at Cadover, trying to implement his theories. He believed that unity could be achieved by focusing on the similarities among people, not their differences. “We are all much more alike than we admit,” was one of his favorite sayings. It sounded good as a speech, and his wife applauded; but when it led to hard work, evenings in reading rooms, mixed gatherings, and long, dull conversations with boring people, she became uninterested. In her witty way, she declared that she wouldn’t love her husband, and she succeeded. He accepted it calmly, but his spark faded. His health declined, and he realized that when he died, there would be no one to continue his work. He also felt that he had achieved very little. No matter how hard he tried, he lacked practicality and could never manage without Mr. Wilbraham. Despite his tact, he often reached out for friendship too early or held back when it would have been welcomed. Most people misunderstood him, or only grasped his essence after he was gone. In later years, his time in charge became a golden age; yet, during his life, he counted only a few followers—a handful of young laborers and tenant farmers—who fervently insisted that he wasn’t really a fool. He told himself this was as much as he deserved.
Cadover was inherited by his widow. She tried to sell it; she tried to let it; but she asked too much, and as it was neither a pretty place nor fertile, it was left on her hands. With many a groan she settled down to banishment. Wiltshire people, she declared, were the stupidest in England. She told them so to their faces, which made them no brighter. And their county was worthy of them: no distinction in it—no style—simply land.
Cadover was left to his widow. She attempted to sell it; she tried to rent it out; but she was asking too much, and since it wasn’t a nice place or productive, it remained unsold. With many sighs, she resigned herself to her situation. Wiltshire people, she claimed, were the dullest in England. She told them so directly, but it didn’t change anything. And their county reflected them: no uniqueness—no flair—just land.
But her wrath passed, or remained only as a graceful fretfulness. She made the house comfortable, and abandoned the farm to Mr. Wilbraham. With a good deal of care she selected a small circle of acquaintances, and had them to stop in the summer months. In the winter she would go to town and frequent the salons of the literary. As her lameness increased she moved about less, and at the time of her nephew’s visit seldom left the place that had been forced upon her as a home. Just now she was busy. A prominent politician had quoted her husband. The young generation asked, “Who is this Mr. Failing?” and the publishers wrote, “Now is the time.” She was collecting some essays and penning an introductory memoir.
But her anger faded, or turned into a refined irritation. She made the house cozy and left the farm to Mr. Wilbraham. With a lot of care, she chose a small circle of friends and invited them over during the summer. In winter, she would head to the city and visit the literary salons. As her lameness worsened, she got around less, and by the time her nephew visited, she rarely left the place that had become her home. Right now, she was busy. A prominent politician had quoted her husband. The younger generation was asking, “Who is this Mr. Failing?” and the publishers were saying, “Now is the time.” She was gathering some essays and writing an introductory memoir.
Rickie admired his aunt, but did not care for her. She reminded him too much of his father. She had the same affliction, the same heartlessness, the same habit of taking life with a laugh—as if life is a pill! He also felt that she had neglected him. He would not have asked much: as for “prospects,” they never entered his head, but she was his only near relative, and a little kindness and hospitality during the lonely years would have made incalculable difference. Now that he was happier and could bring her Agnes, she had asked him to stop at once. The sun as it rose next morning spoke to him of a new life. He too had a purpose and a value in the world at last. Leaning out of the window, he gazed at the earth washed clean and heard through the pure air the distant noises of the farm.
Rickie admired his aunt, but he didn’t really like her. She reminded him too much of his father. She had the same issues, the same coldness, the same way of treating life like it was a joke—as if life were just a pill! He also felt she had overlooked him. He wouldn't have asked for much; he never thought about “prospects,” but she was his only close relative, and just a bit of kindness and hospitality during those lonely years would have made a huge difference. Now that he was happier and could introduce her to Agnes, she had told him to stop right away. The sun rising the next morning felt like a signal for a new beginning. He finally had a purpose and worth in the world. Leaning out of the window, he looked at the freshly washed earth and heard the distant sounds of the farm through the clean air.
But that day nothing was to remain divine but the weather. His aunt, for reasons of her own, decreed that he should go for a ride with the Wonham boy. They were to look at Old Sarum, proceed thence to Salisbury, lunch there, see the sights, call on a certain canon for tea, and return to Cadover in the evening. The arrangement suited no one. He did not want to ride, but to be with Agnes; nor did Agnes want to be parted from him, nor Stephen to go with him. But the clearer the wishes of her guests became, the more determined was Mrs. Failing to disregard them. She smoothed away every difficulty, she converted every objection into a reason, and she ordered the horses for half-past nine.
But that day, the only thing that was perfect was the weather. His aunt, for her own reasons, decided he should go for a ride with the Wonham boy. They were supposed to check out Old Sarum, then head to Salisbury, have lunch there, see the sights, stop by a certain canon for tea, and come back to Cadover in the evening. No one was happy with the plan. He didn’t want to ride; he wanted to be with Agnes. Agnes didn’t want to be separated from him, and Stephen didn’t want to go with him. But the more clear her guests' wishes became, the more determined Mrs. Failing was to ignore them. She smoothed over every problem, twisted every objection into a reason, and she ordered the horses for half-past nine.
“It is a bore,” he grumbled as he sat in their little private sitting-room, breaking his finger-nails upon the coachman’s gaiters. “I can’t ride. I shall fall off. We should have been so happy here. It’s just like Aunt Emily. Can’t you imagine her saying afterwards, ‘Lovers are absurd. I made a point of keeping them apart,’ and then everybody laughing.”
“It’s such a drag,” he complained as he sat in their small private sitting room, picking at the coachman’s gaiters with his fingernails. “I can’t ride. I’ll just fall off. We could have been so happy here. It’s exactly like Aunt Emily. Can’t you picture her saying afterwards, ‘Lovers are ridiculous. I made sure to keep them apart,’ and then everyone laughing.”
With a pretty foretaste of the future, Agnes knelt before him and did the gaiters up. “Who is this Mr. Wonham, by the bye?”
With a nice preview of what's to come, Agnes knelt in front of him and fastened the gaiters. “By the way, who is this Mr. Wonham?”
“I don’t know. Some connection of Mr. Failing’s, I think.”
"I’m not sure. I think it's some connection of Mr. Failing’s."
“Does he live here?”
“Does he live here?”
“He used to be at school or something. He seems to have grown into a tiresome person.”
“He used to be in school or something. He seems to have turned into a boring person.”
“I suppose that Mrs. Failing has adopted him.”
“I guess that Mrs. Failing has taken him in.”
“I suppose so. I believe that she has been quite kind. I do hope she’ll be kind to you this morning. I hate leaving you with her.”
“I guess so. I think she’s been really nice. I really hope she’ll be nice to you this morning. I hate leaving you with her.”
“Why, you say she likes me.”
“Why, you say she likes me.”
“Yes, but that wouldn’t prevent—you see she doesn’t mind what she says or what she repeats if it amuses her. If she thought it really funny, for instance, to break off our engagement, she’d try.”
“Yes, but that wouldn’t stop her—you see she doesn’t care about what she says or what she repeats if it makes her laugh. If she thought it was really funny, for example, to end our engagement, she’d go for it.”
“Dear boy, what a frightful remark! But it would be funnier for us to see her trying. Whatever could she do?”
“Dear boy, what a terrible comment! But it would be more entertaining for us to watch her try. What could she possibly do?”
He kissed the hands that were still busy with the fastenings. “Nothing. I can’t see one thing. We simply lie open to each other, you and I. There isn’t one new corner in either of us that she could reveal. It’s only that I always have in this house the most awful feeling of insecurity.”
He kissed the hands that were still busy with the fastenings. “Nothing. I can’t see anything at all. We’re completely open with each other, you and I. There’s not a single new thing about either of us that she could uncover. It’s just that I always feel a terrible sense of insecurity in this house.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“If any one says or does a foolish thing it’s always here. All the family breezes have started here. It’s a kind of focus for aimed and aimless scandal. You know, when my father and mother had their special quarrel, my aunt was mixed up in it,—I never knew how or how much—but you may be sure she didn’t calm things down, unless she found things more entertaining calm.”
“If anyone says or does something silly, it always happens here. All the family drama starts here. It’s like a hub for both targeted and random gossip. You know, when my parents had their particular argument, my aunt got involved—I never found out how or to what extent—but you can bet she didn’t help calm things down, unless she found a calm situation more entertaining.”
“Rickie! Rickie!” cried the lady from the garden, “Your riding-master’s impatient.”
“Rickie! Rickie!” shouted the lady from the garden, “Your riding instructor is waiting.”
“We really oughtn’t to talk of her like this here,” whispered Agnes. “It’s a horrible habit.”
“We really shouldn’t talk about her like this here,” Agnes whispered. “It’s a terrible habit.”
“The habit of the country, Agnes. Ugh, this gossip!” Suddenly he flung his arms over her. “Dear—dear—let’s beware of I don’t know what—of nothing at all perhaps.”
“The habit of the country, Agnes. Ugh, this gossip!” Suddenly, he threw his arms around her. “Dear—dear—let’s be careful of I don’t know what—of nothing at all maybe.”
“Oh, buck up!” yelled the irritable Stephen. “Which am I to shorten—left stirrup or right?”
“Oh, come on!” yelled the irritable Stephen. “Which one should I shorten—left stirrup or right?”
“Left!” shouted Agnes.
"Left!" shouted Agnes.
“How many holes?”
“How many gaps?”
They hurried down. On the way she said: “I’m glad of the warning. Now I’m prepared. Your aunt will get nothing out of me.”
They rushed down. On the way, she said, “I’m glad you warned me. Now I’m ready. Your aunt won’t get anything out of me.”
Her betrothed tried to mount with the wrong foot according to his invariable custom. She also had to pick up his whip. At last they started, the boy showing off pretty consistently, and she was left alone with her hostess.
Her fiancé tried to get on his horse with the wrong foot, as was his usual habit. She also had to grab his whip. Finally, they set off, with the boy showing off quite a bit, leaving her alone with her hostess.
“Dido is quiet as a lamb,” said Mrs. Failing, “and Stephen is a good fielder. What a blessing it is to have cleared out the men. What shall you and I do this heavenly morning?”
“Dido is as quiet as a lamb,” said Mrs. Failing, “and Stephen is a good fielder. It's such a blessing to have gotten rid of the men. What should you and I do on this beautiful morning?”
“I’m game for anything.”
"I'm up for anything."
“Have you quite unpacked?”
"Have you finished unpacking?"
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“Any letters to write?” No.
"Any letters to send?" No.
“Then let’s go to my arbour. No, we won’t. It gets the morning sun, and it’ll be too hot today.” Already she regretted clearing out the men. On such a morning she would have liked to drive, but her third animal had gone lame. She feared, too, that Miss Pembroke was going to bore her. However, they did go to the arbour. In languid tones she pointed out the various objects of interest.
“Then let’s go to my arbor. No, let’s not. It gets the morning sun, and it’ll be too hot today.” She already regretted sending the men away. On a morning like this, she would have liked to take a drive, but her third horse had gone lame. She also worried that Miss Pembroke was going to be dull. Still, they went to the arbor. In lazy tones, she pointed out the various interesting things.
“There’s the Cad, which goes into the something, which goes into the Avon. Cadbury Rings opposite, Cadchurch to the extreme left: you can’t see it. You were there last night. It is famous for the drunken parson and the railway-station. Then Cad Dauntsey. Then Cadford, that side of the stream, connected with Cadover, this. Observe the fertility of the Wiltshire mind.”
“There’s the Cad, which flows into something, that leads into the Avon. Cadbury Rings on one side, Cadchurch to the far left: it’s out of view. You were there last night. It’s known for the intoxicated priest and the train station. Then Cad Dauntsey. Then Cadford, on that side of the stream, linked with Cadover, this. Notice the creativity of the Wiltshire imagination.”
“A terrible lot of Cads,” said Agnes brightly.
“A lot of jerks,” said Agnes cheerfully.
Mrs. Failing divided her guests into those who made this joke and those who did not. The latter class was very small.
Mrs. Failing split her guests into two groups: those who got this joke and those who didn’t. The second group was very small.
“The vicar of Cadford—not the nice drunkard—declares the name is really ‘Chadford,’ and he worried on till I put up a window to St. Chad in our church. His Cambridge wife pronounces it ‘Hyadford.’ I could smack them both. How do you like Podge? Ah! you jump; I meant you to. How do you like Podge Wonham?”
“The vicar of Cadford—not the friendly drunk—claims the name is actually ‘Chadford,’ and he fretted about it until I put up a window to St. Chad in our church. His wife from Cambridge says it ‘Hyadford.’ I could slap them both. What do you think of Podge? Ah! You flinch; that’s what I wanted. What do you think of Podge Wonham?”
“Very nice,” said Agnes, laughing.
“Really nice,” said Agnes, laughing.
“Nice! He is a hero.”
“Awesome! He’s a hero.”
There was a long interval of silence. Each lady looked, without much interest, at the view. Mrs. Failing’s attitude towards Nature was severely aesthetic—an attitude more sterile than the severely practical. She applied the test of beauty to shadow and odour and sound; they never filled her with reverence or excitement; she never knew them as a resistless trinity that may intoxicate the worshipper with joy. If she liked a ploughed field, it was only as a spot of colour—not also as a hint of the endless strength of the earth. And today she could approve of one cloud, but object to its fellow. As for Miss Pembroke, she was not approving or objecting at all. “A hero?” she queried, when the interval had passed. Her voice was indifferent, as if she had been thinking of other things.
There was a long moment of silence. Each woman looked, without much interest, at the view. Mrs. Failing approached nature with a strictly aesthetic perspective—one that was more sterile than simply practical. She judged shadow, scent, and sound based on beauty alone; they never inspired her with reverence or excitement; she never experienced them as an irresistible trio that could overwhelm a person with joy. If she appreciated a plowed field, it was only because of its color—not as a reminder of the Earth's endless strength. Today, she could like one cloud but dislike another. As for Miss Pembroke, she wasn't approving or disapproving at all. “A hero?” she asked when the silence ended. Her tone was indifferent, as if she had been thinking about something else.
“A hero? Yes. Didn’t you notice how heroic he was?”
“A hero? Yes. Didn’t you see how heroic he was?”
“I don’t think I did.”
“I don't think I did.”
“Not at dinner? Ah, Agnes, always look out for heroism at dinner. It is their great time. They live up to the stiffness of their shirt fronts. Do you mean to say that you never noticed how he set down Rickie?”
“Not at dinner? Ah, Agnes, always watch for heroism at dinner. It's their prime moment. They really play into the formality of their shirt fronts. Are you telling me that you never saw how he put Rickie in his place?”
“Oh, that about poetry!” said Agnes, laughing. “Rickie would not mind it for a moment. But why do you single out that as heroic?”
“Oh, that thing about poetry!” said Agnes, laughing. “Rickie wouldn’t care about it at all. But why do you think that’s heroic?”
“To snub people! to set them down! to be rude to them! to make them feel small! Surely that’s the lifework of a hero?”
“To ignore people! to put them down! to be disrespectful to them! to make them feel insignificant! Surely that’s the life’s work of a hero?”
“I shouldn’t have said that. And as a matter of fact Mr. Wonham was wrong over the poetry. I made Rickie look it up afterwards.”
“I shouldn’t have said that. In fact, Mr. Wonham was wrong about the poetry. I had Rickie look it up afterward.”
“But of course. A hero always is wrong.”
“But of course. A hero is always wrong.”
“To me,” she persisted, rather gently, “a hero has always been a strong wonderful being, who champions—”
“To me,” she continued softly, “a hero has always been a strong, amazing person who stands up for—”
“Ah, wait till you are the dragon! I have been a dragon most of my life, I think. A dragon that wants nothing but a peaceful cave. Then in comes the strong, wonderful, delightful being, and gains a princess by piercing my hide. No, seriously, my dear Agnes, the chief characteristics of a hero are infinite disregard for the feelings of others, plus general inability to understand them.”
“Ah, just wait until you become the dragon! I feel like I've been a dragon for most of my life. A dragon that only wants a peaceful cave. Then comes this strong, amazing, delightful person, and wins a princess by wounding me. No, really, my dear Agnes, the main traits of a hero are a complete disregard for others' feelings and a general lack of understanding of them.”
“But surely Mr. Wonham—”
“But surely Mr. Wonham—”
“Yes; aren’t we being unkind to the poor boy. Ought we to go on talking?”
“Yes; aren’t we being unfair to the poor boy? Should we keep talking?”
Agnes waited, remembering the warnings of Rickie, and thinking that anything she said might perhaps be repeated.
Agnes waited, recalling Rickie's warnings, and considering that anything she said might be repeated.
“Though even if he was here he wouldn’t understand what we are saying.”
“Even if he were here, he still wouldn’t understand what we’re saying.”
“Wouldn’t understand?”
"Don't get it?"
Mrs. Failing gave the least flicker of an eye towards her companion. “Did you take him for clever?”
Mrs. Failing barely glanced at her companion. “Did you think he was smart?”
“I don’t think I took him for anything.” She smiled. “I have been thinking of other things, and another boy.”
“I don’t think I took him for granted.” She smiled. “I’ve been thinking about other things and another guy.”
“But do think for a moment of Stephen. I will describe how he spent yesterday. He rose at eight. From eight to eleven he sang. The song was called, ‘Father’s boots will soon fit Willie.’ He stopped once to say to the footman, ‘She’ll never finish her book. She idles: ‘She’ being I. At eleven he went out, and stood in the rain till four, but had the luck to see a child run over at the level-crossing. By half-past four he had knocked the bottom out of Christianity.”
“But take a moment to think about Stephen. Let me tell you how he spent yesterday. He woke up at eight. From eight to eleven, he sang. The song was called, ‘Father’s boots will soon fit Willie.’ He paused once to tell the footman, ‘She’ll never finish her book. She’s too lazy,’ referring to me. At eleven, he went outside and stood in the rain until four, but he was lucky enough to witness a child get run over at the level-crossing. By half-past four, he had completely undermined Christianity.”
Agnes looked bewildered.
Agnes looked confused.
“Aren’t you impressed? I was. I told him that he was on no account to unsettle the vicar. Open that cupboard, one of those sixpenny books tells Podge that he’s made of hard little black things, another that he’s made of brown things, larger and squashy. There seems a discrepancy, but anything is better for a thoughtful youth than to be made in the Garden of Eden. Let us eliminate the poetic, at whatever cost to the probable.” When for a moment she spoke more gravely. “Here he is at twenty, with nothing to hold on by. I don’t know what’s to be done. I suppose it’s my fault. But I’ve never had any bother over the Church of England; have you?”
“Aren’t you impressed? I was. I told him not to upset the vicar. Open that cupboard; one of those sixpenny books tells Podge he’s made of hard little black things, another says he’s made of larger, squishy brown things. There seems to be a contradiction, but anything is better for a thoughtful young person than to be made in the Garden of Eden. Let’s set aside the poetic, no matter the cost to what’s likely.” She spoke a bit more seriously for a moment. “Here he is at twenty, with nothing to rely on. I don’t know what to do. I guess it’s my fault. But I’ve never had any issues with the Church of England; have you?”
“Of course I go with my Church,” said Miss Pembroke, who hated this style of conversation. “I don’t know, I’m sure. I think you should consult a man.”
“Of course I go with my Church,” said Miss Pembroke, who disliked this kind of conversation. “I really don’t know. I think you should ask a man.”
“Would Rickie help me?”
“Can Rickie help me?”
“Rickie would do anything he can.” And Mrs. Failing noted the half official way in which she vouched for her lover. “But of course Rickie is a little—complicated. I doubt whether Mr. Wonham would understand him. He wants—doesn’t he?—some one who’s a little more assertive and more accustomed to boys. Some one more like my brother.”
“Rickie would do anything he can.” And Mrs. Failing pointed out the somewhat formal way she defended her partner. “But of course Rickie is a bit—complicated. I doubt Mr. Wonham would really get him. He wants—doesn’t he?—someone who’s a bit more assertive and familiar with guys. Someone more like my brother.”
“Agnes!” she seized her by the arm. “Do you suppose that Mr. Pembroke would undertake my Podge?”
“Agnes!” she grabbed her by the arm. “Do you think Mr. Pembroke would take on my Podge?”
She shook her head. “His time is so filled up. He gets a boarding-house next term. Besides—after all I don’t know what Herbert would do.”
She shook her head. “His schedule is so packed. He’s getting a room at a boarding house next term. Plus—I really have no idea what Herbert would do.”
“Morality. He would teach him morality. The Thirty-Nine Articles may come of themselves, but if you have no morals you come to grief. Morality is all I demand from Mr. Herbert Pembroke. He shall be excused the use of the globes. You know, of course, that Stephen’s expelled from a public school? He stole.”
“Morality. He would teach him morals. The Thirty-Nine Articles might come on their own, but if you lack morals, you're bound to get into trouble. Morality is all I ask from Mr. Herbert Pembroke. He’ll be exempt from using the globes. You know, of course, that Stephen was expelled from a public school? He stole.”
The school was not a public one, and the expulsion, or rather request for removal, had taken place when Stephen was fourteen. A violent spasm of dishonesty—such as often heralds the approach of manhood—had overcome him. He stole everything, especially what was difficult to steal, and hid the plunder beneath a loose plank in the passage. He was betrayed by the inclusion of a ham. This was the crisis of his career. His benefactress was just then rather bored with him. He had stopped being a pretty boy, and she rather doubted whether she would see him through. But she was so raged with the letters of the schoolmaster, and so delighted with those of the criminal, that she had him back and gave him a prize.
The school wasn’t a public one, and the expulsion, or rather the request for him to leave, happened when Stephen was fourteen. He went through a sudden fit of dishonesty—something that often marks the transition into manhood. He stole everything, especially the things that were hard to take, and hid the loot under a loose board in the hallway. He got caught because of a ham he had taken. This was the turning point in his life. His benefactor had recently started to lose interest in him. He wasn't the cute boy he used to be, and she wasn’t sure if she wanted to support him anymore. But she was so upset with the schoolmaster's letters and so pleased with those from the criminal that she took him back and awarded him a prize.
“No,” said Agnes, “I didn’t know. I should be happy to speak to Herbert, but, as I said, his time will be very full. But I know he has friends who make a speciality of weakly or—or unusual boys.”
“No,” Agnes said, “I didn’t know. I’d be happy to talk to Herbert, but, like I mentioned, he will be really busy. However, I know he has friends who specialize in dealing with sensitive or—unusual boys.”
“My dear, I’ve tried it. Stephen kicked the weakly boys and robbed apples with the unusual ones. He was expelled again.”
“My dear, I’ve tried it. Stephen bullied the weaker boys and stole apples with the odd ones. He got expelled again.”
Agnes began to find Mrs. Failing rather tiresome. Wherever you trod on her, she seemed to slip away from beneath your feet. Agnes liked to know where she was and where other people were as well. She said: “My brother thinks a great deal of home life. I daresay he’d think that Mr. Wonham is best where he is—with you. You have been so kind to him. You”—she paused—“have been to him both father and mother.”
Agnes started to find Mrs. Failing pretty annoying. No matter where you stepped with her, she seemed to slip away from under your feet. Agnes liked to know where she was and where everyone else was too. She said, “My brother really values family life. I bet he’d think Mr. Wonham is better off where he is—with you. You’ve been so generous to him. You”—she hesitated—“have been like both a father and a mother to him.”
“I’m too hot,” was Mrs. Failing’s reply. It seemed that Miss Pembroke had at last touched a topic on which she was reticent. She rang the electric bell,—it was only to tell the footman to take the reprints to Mr. Wonham’s room,—and then murmuring something about work, proceeded herself to the house.
“I’m too hot,” was Mrs. Failing’s reply. It seemed that Miss Pembroke had finally hit on a subject that made her hesitant. She rang the electric bell—it was just to tell the footman to take the reprints to Mr. Wonham’s room—and then mumbling something about work, went on to the house herself.
“Mrs. Failing—” said Agnes, who had not expected such a speedy end to their chat.
“Mrs. Failing—” said Agnes, who hadn't anticipated such a quick end to their conversation.
“Call me Aunt Emily. My dear?”
“Call me Aunt Emily. My dear?”
“Aunt Emily, what did you think of that story Rickie sent you?”
“Aunt Emily, what did you think of that story Rickie sent you?”
“It is bad,” said Mrs. Failing. “But. But. But.” Then she escaped, having told the truth, and yet leaving a pleasurable impression behind her.
“It’s not good,” Mrs. Failing said. “But. But. But.” Then she left, having shared the truth while still leaving a pleasant vibe in her wake.
XII
XII
The excursion to Salisbury was but a poor business—in fact, Rickie never got there. They were not out of the drive before Mr. Wonham began doing acrobatics. He showed Rickie how very quickly he could turn round in his saddle and sit with his face to Aeneas’s tail. “I see,” said Rickie coldly, and became almost cross when they arrived in this condition at the gate behind the house, for he had to open it, and was afraid of falling. As usual, he anchored just beyond the fastenings, and then had to turn Dido, who seemed as long as a battleship. To his relief a man came forward, and murmuring, “Worst gate in the parish,” pushed it wide and held it respectfully. “Thank you,” cried Rickie; “many thanks.” But Stephen, who was riding into the world back first, said majestically, “No, no; it doesn’t count. You needn’t think it does. You make it worse by touching your hat. Four hours and seven minutes! You’ll see me again.” The man answered nothing.
The trip to Salisbury was a disaster—in fact, Rickie never made it there. They hadn’t even left the driveway before Mr. Wonham started showing off. He demonstrated how quickly he could turn around in his saddle and sit facing Aeneas’s tail. “Got it,” said Rickie coldly, and he became almost annoyed when they arrived in this state at the gate behind the house because he had to open it and was worried about falling. As usual, he positioned himself just beyond the fastenings and then had to maneuver Dido, who felt as long as a battleship. To his relief, a man stepped forward and, mumbling, “Worst gate in the parish,” pushed it open wide and held it respectfully for them. “Thanks,” shouted Rickie; “really appreciate it.” But Stephen, who was riding backward into the world, declared majestically, “No, no; it doesn’t count. Don’t think it does. You make it worse by tipping your hat. Four hours and seven minutes! You’ll see me again.” The man didn’t reply.
“Eh, but I’ll hurt him,” he chanted, as he swung into position. “That was Flea. Eh, but he’s forgotten my fists; eh, but I’ll hurt him.”
“Eh, but I’ll hurt him,” he repeated, as he got ready. “That was Flea. Eh, but he’s forgotten my fists; eh, but I’ll hurt him.”
“Why?” ventured Rickie. Last night, over cigarettes, he had been bored to death by the story of Flea. The boy had a little reminded him of Gerald—the Gerald of history, not the Gerald of romance. He was more genial, but there was the same brutality, the same peevish insistence on the pound of flesh.
“Why?” Rickie asked. Last night, while smoking cigarettes, he had been completely bored by the story of Flea. The kid reminded him a bit of Gerald—the Gerald from history, not the romanticized version. He was friendlier, but there was still the same harshness, the same annoying demand for a pound of flesh.
“Hurt him till he learns.”
“Pain him until he learns.”
“Learns what?”
"Learn what?"
“Learns, of course,” retorted Stephen. Neither of them was very civil. They did not dislike each other, but they each wanted to be somewhere else—exactly the situation that Mrs. Failing had expected.
“Learns, of course,” replied Stephen. Neither of them was very polite. They didn’t have anything against each other, but they both wanted to be somewhere else—exactly the situation that Mrs. Failing had anticipated.
“He behaved badly,” said Rickie, “because he is poorer than we are, and more ignorant. Less money has been spent on teaching him to behave.”
“He acted out,” said Rickie, “because he has less money than we do, and he's not as educated. He hasn’t had as much spent on teaching him how to behave.”
“Well, I’ll teach him for nothing.”
“Well, I’ll teach him for free.”
“Perhaps his fists are stronger than yours!”
“Maybe his fists are stronger than yours!”
“They aren’t. I looked.”
"They're not. I checked."
After this conversation flagged. Rickie glanced back at Cadover, and thought of the insipid day that lay before him. Generally he was attracted by fresh people, and Stephen was almost fresh: they had been to him symbols of the unknown, and all that they did was interesting. But now he cared for the unknown no longer. He knew.
After this conversation faded, Rickie looked back at Cadover and thought about the dull day ahead of him. Usually, he was drawn to new people, and Stephen was almost new: they represented the unknown to him, and everything they did felt interesting. But now he no longer cared about the unknown. He understood.
Mr. Wilbraham passed them in his dog-cart, and lifted his hat to his employer’s nephew. Stephen he ignored: he could not find him on the map.
Mr. Wilbraham drove past them in his dog-cart and tipped his hat to his employer’s nephew. He ignored Stephen; he couldn't locate him on the map.
“Good morning,” said Rickie. “What a lovely morning!”
“Good morning,” said Rickie. “What a beautiful morning!”
“I say,” called the other, “another child dead!” Mr. Wilbraham, who had seemed inclined to chat, whipped up his horse and left them.
“I can’t believe it,” shouted the other, “another child dead!” Mr. Wilbraham, who had seemed ready to talk, spurred his horse and rode off.
“There goes an out and outer,” said Stephen; and then, as if introducing an entirely new subject—“Don’t you think Flea Thompson treated me disgracefully?”
“There goes a complete loser,” said Stephen; and then, as if starting a completely new topic—“Don’t you think Flea Thompson treated me horribly?”
“I suppose he did. But I’m scarcely the person to sympathize.” The allusion fell flat, and he had to explain it. “I should have done the same myself,—promised to be away two hours, and stopped four.”
“I guess he did. But I’m definitely not the one to sympathize.” The allusion missed its mark, and he had to clarify. “I would have done the same thing—said I’d be gone for two hours and actually stayed for four.”
“Stopped-oh—oh, I understand. You being in love, you mean?”
“Wait—oh, I see. You’re talking about being in love, right?”
He smiled and nodded.
He smiled and nodded.
“Oh, I’ve no objection to Flea loving. He says he can’t help it. But as long as my fists are stronger, he’s got to keep it in line.”
“Oh, I have no problem with Flea being in love. He says he can’t help it. But as long as my fists are stronger, he has to keep it under control.”
“In line?”
“Waiting in line?”
“A man like that, when he’s got a girl, thinks the rest can go to the devil. He goes cutting his work and breaking his word. Wilbraham ought to sack him. I promise you when I’ve a girl I’ll keep her in line, and if she turns nasty, I’ll get another.”
“A guy like that, when he has a girlfriend, thinks he can ignore everything else. He skips work and breaks promises. Wilbraham should fire him. I promise you, when I have a girlfriend, I’ll make sure she behaves, and if she gets difficult, I’ll just find someone else.”
Rickie smiled and said no more. But he was sorry that any one should start life with such a creed—all the more sorry because the creed caricatured his own. He too believed that life should be in a line—a line of enormous length, full of countless interests and countless figures, all well beloved. But woman was not to be “kept” to this line. Rather did she advance it continually, like some triumphant general, making each unit still more interesting, still more lovable, than it had been before. He loved Agnes, not only for herself, but because she was lighting up the human world. But he could scarcely explain this to an inexperienced animal, nor did he make the attempt.
Rickie smiled and didn't say anything more. But he felt sorry that anyone would start their life with such a belief—all the more so because that belief mocked his own. He also believed that life should be a straight path—a long path, filled with countless interests and countless people, all dearly loved. But women weren’t just to be confined to this path. Instead, they continuously advanced it, like a triumphant general, making each part even more interesting and lovable than it had been before. He loved Agnes, not just for who she was, but because she was brightening up the world. But he could barely explain this to someone so inexperienced, nor did he try.
For a long time they proceeded in silence. The hill behind Cadover was in harvest, and the horses moved regretfully between the sheaves. Stephen had picked a grass leaf, and was blowing catcalls upon it. He blew very well, and this morning all his soul went into the wail. For he was ill. He was tortured with the feeling that he could not get away and do—do something, instead of being civil to this anaemic prig. Four hours in the rain was better than this: he had not wanted to fidget in the rain. But now the air was like wine, and the stubble was smelling of wet, and over his head white clouds trundled more slowly and more seldom through broadening tracts of blue. There never had been such a morning, and he shut up his eyes and called to it. And whenever he called, Rickie shut up his eyes and winced.
For a long time, they walked in silence. The hill behind Cadover was being harvested, and the horses moved slowly between the haystacks. Stephen had picked a blade of grass and was blowing catcalls through it. He played it really well, and this morning, he poured all his energy into the sound. He was feeling sick. He was tormented by the thought that he couldn't escape and actually do something, instead of being polite to this weak, pretentious guy. Four hours in the rain felt better than this: he hadn’t wanted to fidget in the rain. But now the air was invigorating, the freshly cut hay smelled damp, and above him, white clouds floated more slowly and less frequently through widening patches of blue. There had never been a morning like this before, and he closed his eyes and called out to it. Each time he called, Rickie shut his eyes and flinched.
At last the blade broke. “We don’t go quick, do we” he remarked, and looked on the weedy track for another.
At last, the blade broke. “We don’t move quickly, do we?” he said, looking along the weedy path for another one.
“I wish you wouldn’t let me keep you. If you were alone you would be galloping or something of that sort.”
“I wish you wouldn’t let me hold you back. If you were on your own, you’d be out there galloping or doing something like that.”
“I was told I must go your pace,” he said mournfully. “And you promised Miss Pembroke not to hurry.”
“I was told I have to move at your speed,” he said sadly. “And you promised Miss Pembroke not to rush.”
“Well, I’ll disobey.” But he could not rise above a gentle trot, and even that nearly jerked him out of the saddle.
“Well, I’ll disobey.” But he could only manage a gentle trot, and even that almost threw him out of the saddle.
“Sit like this,” said Stephen. “Can’t you see like this?” Rickie lurched forward, and broke his thumb nail on the horse’s neck. It bled a little, and had to be bound up.
“Sit like this,” said Stephen. “Can’t you see like this?” Rickie leaned forward and broke his thumbnail on the horse’s neck. It bled a bit and had to be bandaged.
“Thank you—awfully kind—no tighter, please—I’m simply spoiling your day.”
“Thanks—so nice of you—no tighter, please—I’m just ruining your day.”
“I can’t think how a man can help riding. You’ve only to leave it to the horse so!—so!—just as you leave it to water in swimming.”
“I can’t imagine how a guy can resist riding. You just have to let the horse do its thing!—just like you let yourself float in water when you swim.”
Rickie left it to Dido, who stopped immediately.
Rickie left it up to Dido, who stopped right away.
“I said LEAVE it.” His voice rose irritably. “I didn’t say ‘die.’ Of course she stops if you die. First you sit her as if you’re Sandow exercising, and then you sit like a corpse. Can’t you tell her you’re alive? That’s all she wants.”
“I said LEAVE it.” His voice increased in irritation. “I didn’t say ‘die.’ Of course she stops if you die. First, you sit like you’re Sandow working out, and then you sit like a corpse. Can’t you show her you’re alive? That’s all she wants.”
In trying to convey the information, Rickie dropped his whip. Stephen picked it up and rammed it into the belt of his own Norfolk jacket. He was scarcely a fashionable horseman. He was not even graceful. But he rode as a living man, though Rickie was too much bored to notice it. Not a muscle in him was idle, not a muscle working hard. When he returned from the gallop his limbs were still unsatisfied and his manners still irritable. He did not know that he was ill: he knew nothing about himself at all.
In trying to get the message across, Rickie dropped his whip. Stephen picked it up and shoved it into the belt of his own Norfolk jacket. He wasn't exactly a stylish rider. He wasn't even graceful. But he rode like a real person, even though Rickie was too bored to notice. Every muscle in him was active, but none were overdoing it. When he came back from the ride, his limbs were still restless and his demeanor was still irritable. He didn’t realize he was unwell; he didn’t know anything about himself at all.
“Like a howdah in the Zoo,” he grumbled. “Mother Failing will buy elephants.” And he proceeded to criticize his benefactress. Rickie, keenly alive to bad taste, tried to stop him, and gained instead a criticism of religion. Stephen overthrew the Mosaic cosmogony. He pointed out the discrepancies in the Gospels. He levelled his wit against the most beautiful spire in the world, now rising against the southern sky. Between whiles he went for a gallop. After a time Rickie stopped listening, and simply went his way. For Dido was a perfect mount, and as indifferent to the motions of Aeneas as if she was strolling in the Elysian fields. He had had a bad night, and the strong air made him sleepy. The wind blew from the Plain. Cadover and its valley had disappeared, and though they had not climbed much and could not see far, there was a sense of infinite space. The fields were enormous, like fields on the Continent, and the brilliant sun showed up their colours well. The green of the turnips, the gold of the harvest, and the brown of the newly turned clods, were each contrasted with morsels of grey down. But the general effect was pale, or rather silvery, for Wiltshire is not a county of heavy tints. Beneath these colours lurked the unconquerable chalk, and wherever the soil was poor it emerged. The grassy track, so gay with scabious and bedstraw, was snow-white at the bottom of its ruts. A dazzling amphitheatre gleamed in the flank of a distant hill, cut for some Olympian audience. And here and there, whatever the surface crop, the earth broke into little embankments, little ditches, little mounds: there had been no lack of drama to solace the gods.
“Like a howdah at the Zoo,” he complained. “Mother Failing is going to buy elephants.” Then he began to criticize his benefactor. Rickie, very sensitive to bad taste, tried to interrupt him, only to receive a critique of religion instead. Stephen dismissed the Mosaic creation story. He pointed out the inconsistencies in the Gospels. He directed his sharp comments at the most beautiful spire in the world, now silhouetted against the southern sky. In between, he took off for a ride. After a while, Rickie stopped paying attention and simply went on his way. Dido was a perfect horse, completely unconcerned by Aeneas's movements, as if she were just wandering through the Elysian fields. He had a rough night, and the fresh air made him feel drowsy. The wind blew in from the Plain. Cadover and its valley had vanished, and although they hadn’t climbed much and couldn’t see very far, there was a sense of endless space. The fields were vast, reminiscent of those on the Continent, and the bright sun highlighted their colors. The green of the turnips, the gold of the harvest, and the brown of the newly turned soil contrasted beautifully with patches of grey down. But overall, the effect was pale, or rather silvery, since Wiltshire isn’t known for deep colors. Beneath these hues lay the unyielding chalk, which surfaced wherever the soil was poor. The grassy path, bright with scabious and bedstraw, was snow-white at the bottom of its ruts. A dazzling amphitheater sparkled on the slope of a distant hill, carved for some Olympian audience. And here and there, no matter the surface crop, the earth formed little embankments, small ditches, and tiny mounds: there had been no shortage of drama to entertain the gods.
In Cadover, the perilous house, Agnes had already parted from Mrs. Failing. His thoughts returned to her. Was she, the soul of truth, in safety? Was her purity vexed by the lies and selfishness? Would she elude the caprice which had, he vaguely knew, caused suffering before? Ah, the frailty of joy! Ah, the myriads of longings that pass without fruition, and the turf grows over them! Better men, women as noble—they had died up here and their dust had been mingled, but only their dust. These are morbid thoughts, but who dare contradict them? There is much good luck in the world, but it is luck. We are none of us safe. We are children, playing or quarreling on the line, and some of us have Rickie’s temperament, or his experiences, and admit it.
In Cadover, the dangerous house, Agnes had already said goodbye to Mrs. Failing. His thoughts drifted back to her. Was she, the essence of truth, safe? Was her innocence troubled by lies and selfishness? Would she avoid the whims that had, he vaguely recalled, caused pain before? Ah, the fragility of happiness! Ah, the countless desires that go unfulfilled, as the earth covers them! Better men and women as noble—they had died here, their ashes mixed, but only their ashes. These are dark thoughts, but who would challenge them? There's a lot of good fortune in the world, but it's just luck. None of us are truly safe. We're just kids, playing or fighting on the edge, and some of us share Rickie’s temperament or his experiences and admit it.
So he mused, that anxious little speck, and all the land seemed to comment on his fears and on his love.
So he thought, that anxious little speck, and the whole land seemed to reflect his worries and his love.
Their path lay upward, over a great bald skull, half grass, half stubble. It seemed each moment there would be a splendid view. The view never came, for none of the inclines were sharp enough, and they moved over the skull for many minutes, scarcely shifting a landmark or altering the blue fringe of the distance. The spire of Salisbury did alter, but very slightly, rising and falling like the mercury in a thermometer. At the most it would be half hidden; at the least the tip would show behind the swelling barrier of earth. They passed two elder-trees—a great event. The bare patch, said Stephen, was owing to the gallows. Rickie nodded. He had lost all sense of incident. In this great solitude—more solitary than any Alpine range—he and Agnes were floating alone and for ever, between the shapeless earth and the shapeless clouds. An immense silence seemed to move towards them. A lark stopped singing, and they were glad of it. They were approaching the Throne of God. The silence touched them; the earth and all danger dissolved, but ere they quite vanished Rickie heard himself saying, “Is it exactly what we intended?”
Their path went up, across a vast bare hill, half covered in grass, half in stubble. It felt like at any moment there would be an amazing view. The view never appeared, since none of the slopes were steep enough, and they traveled over the hill for many minutes, barely changing their surroundings or the blue horizon in the distance. The spire of Salisbury did change, but just a bit, rising and falling like mercury in a thermometer. At its best, it would be half obscured; at its least, the tip would peek out from behind the rising earth. They passed two elder trees—quite the event. The bare patch, Stephen said, was because of the gallows. Rickie nodded. He had completely lost his sense of incident. In this vast solitude—more isolated than any Alpine range—he and Agnes were alone and forever floating, between the formless earth and the formless clouds. An overwhelming silence seemed to approach them. A lark stopped singing, and they were relieved. They were getting closer to the Throne of God. The silence enveloped them; the earth and all danger faded away, but just before they fully disappeared, Rickie heard himself asking, “Is this exactly what we intended?”
“Yes,” said a man’s voice; “it’s the old plan.” They were in another valley. Its sides were thick with trees. Down it ran another stream and another road: it, too, sheltered a string of villages. But all was richer, larger, and more beautiful—the valley of the Avon below Amesbury.
“Yes,” said a man’s voice; “it’s the old plan.” They were in another valley. Its sides were dense with trees. A stream flowed through it, and another road ran alongside: it, too, had a series of villages. But everything was richer, bigger, and more beautiful—the valley of the Avon below Amesbury.
“I’ve been asleep!” said Rickie, in awestruck tones.
“I was asleep!” Rickie said, amazed.
“Never!” said the other facetiously. “Pleasant dreams?”
“Never!” said the other jokingly. “Sweet dreams?”
“Perhaps—I’m really tired of apologizing to you. How long have you been holding me on?”
“Maybe—I’m really tired of saying sorry to you. How long have you been keeping me waiting?”
“All in the day’s work.” He gave him back the reins.
“All in a day's work.” He handed the reins back to him.
“Where’s that round hill?”
"Where's that round hill?"
“Gone where the good niggers go. I want a drink.”
“Gone where the good people go. I want a drink.”
This is Nature’s joke in Wiltshire—her one joke. You toil on windy slopes, and feel very primeval. You are miles from your fellows, and lo! a little valley full of elms and cottages. Before Rickie had waked up to it, they had stopped by a thatched public-house, and Stephen was yelling like a maniac for beer.
This is Nature’s joke in Wiltshire—her one joke. You work hard on windy slopes and feel very ancient. You're miles away from your friends, and then suddenly, there’s a small valley filled with elm trees and cottages. Before Rickie realized it, they had paused at a thatched pub, and Stephen was shouting like a madman for beer.
There was no occasion to yell. He was not very thirsty, and they were quite ready to serve him. Nor need he have drunk in the saddle, with the air of a warrior who carries important dispatches and has not the time to dismount. A real soldier, bound on a similar errand, rode up to the inn, and Stephen feared that he would yell louder, and was hostile. But they made friends and treated each other, and slanged the proprietor and ragged the pretty girls; while Rickie, as each wave of vulgarity burst over him, sunk his head lower and lower, and wished that the earth would swallow him up. He was only used to Cambridge, and to a very small corner of that. He and his friends there believed in free speech. But they spoke freely about generalities. They were scientific and philosophic. They would have shrunk from the empirical freedom that results from a little beer.
There was no reason to shout. He wasn't very thirsty, and they were more than ready to serve him. He didn't need to drink in the saddle like a soldier rushing to deliver important messages without time to get off his horse. A real soldier, on a similar mission, rode up to the inn, and Stephen worried he would yell louder and seemed unfriendly. But they made peace and treated each other well, while making jokes about the owner and teasing the pretty girls. Meanwhile, Rickie, as each wave of rudeness hit him, sank his head lower and lower, wishing the ground would swallow him up. He was only familiar with Cambridge, and a very small part of it at that. He and his friends there believed in free speech, but they talked freely about general ideas. They were scientific and philosophical. They would have been put off by the kind of freedom that comes from a little beer.
That was what annoyed him as he rode down the new valley with two chattering companions. He was more skilled than they were in the principles of human existence, but he was not so indecently familiar with the examples. A sordid village scandal—such as Stephen described as a huge joke—sprang from certain defects in human nature, with which he was theoretically acquainted. But the example! He blushed at it like a maiden lady, in spite of its having a parallel in a beautiful idyll of Theocritus. Was experience going to be such a splendid thing after all? Were the outside of houses so very beautiful?
That was what irritated him as he rode down the new valley with two chatty friends. He understood the principles of human existence better than they did, but he wasn’t so shockingly familiar with the real-life examples. A nasty village scandal—like the one Stephen described as a big joke—came from certain flaws in human nature that he knew about in theory. But the actual example! He felt embarrassed by it like a shy woman, even though it had a parallel in a beautiful poem by Theocritus. Was experience really going to be as amazing as everyone said? Were the exteriors of houses really that beautiful?
“That’s spicy!” the soldier was saying. “Got any more like that?”
“That’s spicy!” the soldier said. “Do you have any more like that?”
“I’se got a pome,” said Stephen, and drew a piece of paper from his pocket. The valley had broadened. Old Sarum rose before them, ugly and majestic.
“I’ve got a poem,” said Stephen, pulling a piece of paper from his pocket. The valley had widened. Old Sarum stood before them, both unappealing and impressive.
“Write this yourself?” he asked, chuckling.
“Did you write this yourself?” he asked, chuckling.
“Rather,” said Stephen, lowering his head and kissing Aeneas between the ears.
“Instead,” said Stephen, bowing his head and kissing Aeneas between the ears.
“But who’s old Em’ly?” Rickie winced and frowned.
“But who’s old Em’ly?” Rickie flinched and scowled.
“Now you’re asking.
“Now you’re asking.”
“Old Em’ly she limps, And as—”
“Old Em’ly she limps, And as—”
“I am so tired,” said Rickie. Why should he stand it any longer?
“I’m so tired,” Rickie said. Why should he put up with it any longer?
He would go home to the woman he loved. “Do you mind if I give up Salisbury?”
He would go home to the woman he loved. “Do you mind if I quit Salisbury?”
“But we’ve seen nothing!” cried Stephen.
“But we haven't seen anything!” cried Stephen.
“I shouldn’t enjoy anything, I am so absurdly tired.”
“I shouldn’t enjoy anything; I’m just so ridiculously tired.”
“Left turn, then—all in the day’s work.” He bit at his moustache angrily.
“Left turn, then—all in a day’s work.” He angrily bit his mustache.
“Good gracious me, man!—of course I’m going back alone. I’m not going to spoil your day. How could you think it of me?”
“Good gracious, man!—of course I’m going back alone. I’m not going to ruin your day. How could you even think that of me?”
Stephen gave a loud sigh of relief. “If you do want to go home, here’s your whip. Don’t fall off. Say to her you wanted it, or there might be ructions.”
Stephen let out a big sigh of relief. “If you really want to go home, here’s your whip. Don’t fall off. Tell her you wanted it, or there could be trouble.”
“Certainly. Thank you for your kind care of me.”
“Of course. Thanks for taking such good care of me.”
“‘Old Em’ly she limps, And as—‘”
“‘Old Em’ly, she limps, and as—‘”
Soon he was out of earshot. Soon they were lost to view. Soon they were out of his thoughts. He forgot the coarseness and the drinking and the ingratitude. A few months ago he would not have forgotten so quickly, and he might also have detected something else. But a lover is dogmatic. To him the world shall be beautiful and pure. When it is not, he ignores it.
Soon he was out of earshot. Soon they were lost from sight. Soon they disappeared from his thoughts. He forgot the rudeness, the drinking, and the ingratitude. A few months ago, he wouldn’t have forgotten so fast, and he might have noticed something else too. But a lover is stubborn. To him, the world must be beautiful and pure. When it isn’t, he chooses to ignore it.
“He’s not tired,” said Stephen to the soldier; “he wants his girl.” And they winked at each other, and cracked jokes over the eternal comedy of love. They asked each other if they’d let a girl spoil a morning’s ride. They both exhibited a profound cynicism. Stephen, who was quite without ballast, described the household at Cadover: he should say that Rickie would find Miss Pembroke kissing the footman.
“He’s not tired,” Stephen said to the soldier; “he wants his girl.” And they winked at each other, joking about the unending comedy of love. They asked each other if they would let a girl ruin a morning ride. They both showed a deep cynicism. Stephen, who was totally ungrounded, described the household at Cadover: he would say that Rickie would catch Miss Pembroke kissing the footman.
“I say the footman’s kissing old Em’ly.”
“I think the footman is kissing old Em’ly.”
“Jolly day,” said Stephen. His voice was suddenly constrained. He was not sure whether he liked the soldier after all, nor whether he had been wise in showing him his compositions.
“Great day,” said Stephen. His voice became suddenly tense. He wasn't sure if he actually liked the soldier, nor if it had been smart to show him his compositions.
“‘Old Em’ly she limps, And as—‘”
“‘Old Em’ly limps, and as—‘”
“All right, Thomas. That’ll do.”
"Okay, Thomas. That’s enough."
“Old Em’ly—‘”
“Old Em'ly—'”
“I wish you’d dry up, like a good fellow. This is the lady’s horse, you know, hang it, after all.”
“I wish you’d be quiet, like a decent person. This is the lady’s horse, you know, for goodness' sake.”
“In-deed!”
“Indeed!”
“Don’t you see—when a fellow’s on a horse, he can’t let another fellow—kind of—don’t you know?”
“Don’t you see—when someone’s on a horse, they can’t let another person—kind of—don’t you know?”
The man did know. “There’s sense in that.” he said approvingly. Peace was restored, and they would have reached Salisbury if they had not had some more beer. It unloosed the soldier’s fancies, and again he spoke of old Em’ly, and recited the poem, with Aristophanic variations.
The man knew. “That makes sense,” he said with approval. Peace was restored, and they would have made it to Salisbury if they hadn't had more beer. It loosened the soldier's thoughts, and he started talking about old Em’ly again, reciting the poem with some funny spins.
“Jolly day,” repeated Stephen, with a straightening of the eyebrows and a quick glance at the other’s body. He then warned him against the variations. In consequence he was accused of being a member of the Y.M.C.A. His blood boiled at this. He refuted the charge, and became great friends with the soldier, for the third time.
“Great day,” repeated Stephen, raising his eyebrows and quickly looking at the other person's body. He then warned him about the changes. As a result, he was accused of being a member of the Y.M.C.A. This made him furious. He denied the accusation and became good friends with the soldier for the third time.
“Any objection to ‘Saucy Mr. and Mrs. Tackleton’?”
“Any objections to ‘Saucy Mr. and Mrs. Tackleton’?”
“Rather not.”
"Prefer not to."
The soldier sang “Saucy Mr. and Mrs. Tackleton.” It is really a work for two voices, most of the sauciness disappearing when taken as a solo. Nor is Mrs. Tackleton’s name Em’lv.
The soldier sang “Saucy Mr. and Mrs. Tackleton.” It’s actually a duet, with a lot of the sass fading away when sung alone. Also, Mrs. Tackleton’s name isn’t Em’lv.
“I call it a jolly rotten song,” said Stephen crossly. “I won’t stand being got at.”
“I call it a really terrible song,” Stephen said angrily. “I won’t let anyone get to me.”
“P’r’aps y’like therold song. Lishen. “‘Of all the gulls that arsshmart, There’s none line pretty—Em’ly; For she’s the darling of merart’”
“Maybe you like the old song. Listen. “‘Of all the gulls that are smart, There’s none like pretty—Emily; For she’s the darling of my heart’”
“Now, that’s wrong.” He rode up close to the singer.
“Now, that’s not right.” He rode up close to the singer.
“Shright.”
"Shout."
“‘Tisn’t.”
“It's not.”
“It’s as my mother taught me.”
“It’s just like my mom taught me.”
“I don’t care.”
"I don't care."
“I’ll not alter from mother’s way.”
“I won’t change from my mother’s ways.”
Stephen was baffled. Then he said, “How does your mother make it rhyme?”
Stephen was confused. Then he asked, “How does your mom make it rhyme?”
“Wot?”
"What?"
“Squat. You’re an ass, and I’m not. Poems want rhymes. ‘Alley’ comes next line.”
“Squat. You’re a jerk, and I’m not. Poems need rhymes. ‘Alley’ comes next line.”
He said “alley” was—welcome to come if it liked.
He said "alley" was—welcome to come if it wanted.
“It can’t. You want Sally. Sally—alley. Em’ly-alley doesn’t do.”
“It can’t. You want Sally. Sally—alley. Em’ly-alley doesn’t work.”
“Emily-femily!” cried the soldier, with an inspiration that was not his when sober. “My mother taught me femily.
“Emily-family!” shouted the soldier, with a spark of creativity that wasn’t his when sober. “My mom taught me family.
“‘For she’s the darling of merart, And she lives in my femily.’”
“‘For she’s the darling of my art, And she lives in my family.’”
“Well, you’d best be careful, Thomas, and your mother too.”
“Well, you’d better be careful, Thomas, and your mom too.”
“Your mother’s no better than she should be,” said Thomas vaguely.
“Your mother’s not any better than she ought to be,” Thomas said vaguely.
“Do you think I haven’t heard that before?” retorted the boy. The other concluded he might now say anything. So he might—the name of old Emily excepted. Stephen cared little about his benefactress’s honour, but a great deal about his own. He had made Mrs. Failing into a test. For the moment he would die for her, as a knight would die for a glove. He is not to be distinguished from a hero.
“Do you think I haven't heard that before?” the boy shot back. The other realized he could now say anything. And he could—the name of old Emily being the only exception. Stephen didn’t care much about his benefactress’s reputation, but he cared a lot about his own. He had turned Mrs. Failing into a challenge. In that moment, he would die for her, like a knight would die for a glove. He shouldn’t be seen as any different from a hero.
Old Sarum was passed. They approached the most beautiful spire in the world. “Lord! another of these large churches!” said the soldier. Unfriendly to Gothic, he lifted both hands to his nose, and declared that old Em’ly was buried there. He lay in the mud. His horse trotted back towards Amesbury, Stephen had twisted him out of the saddle.
Old Sarum was behind them. They were getting closer to the most beautiful spire in the world. “Wow! Another one of these huge churches!” said the soldier. Not a fan of Gothic architecture, he raised both hands to his nose and said that old Em’ly was buried there. He was lying in the mud. His horse trotted back toward Amesbury; Stephen had thrown him off the saddle.
“I’ve done him!” he yelled, though no one was there to hear. He rose up in his stirrups and shouted with joy. He flung his arms round Aeneas’s neck. The elderly horse understood, capered, and bolted. It was a centaur that dashed into Salisbury and scattered the people. In the stable he would not dismount. “I’ve done him!” he yelled to the ostlers—apathetic men. Stretching upwards, he clung to a beam. Aeneas moved on and he was left hanging. Greatly did he incommode them by his exercises. He pulled up, he circled, he kicked the other customers. At last he fell to the earth, deliciously fatigued. His body worried him no longer.
“I’ve done it!” he yelled, even though no one was around to hear. He stood up in his stirrups and shouted with joy. He wrapped his arms around Aeneas’s neck. The old horse understood, pranced, and took off. A centaur dashed into Salisbury and scattered the crowd. In the stable, he wouldn’t get off. “I’ve done it!” he yelled to the indifferent grooms. Stretching upward, he hung onto a beam. Aeneas moved on, leaving him hanging. He inconvenienced them greatly with his antics. He stopped, spun around, and kicked the other customers. Finally, he fell to the ground, delightfully tired. His body no longer bothered him.
He went, like the baby he was, to buy a white linen hat. There were soldiers about, and he thought it would disguise him. Then he had a little lunch to steady the beer. This day had turned out admirably. All the money that should have fed Rickie he could spend on himself. Instead of toiling over the Cathedral and seeing the stuffed penguins, he could stop the whole thing in the cattle market. There he met and made some friends. He watched the cheap-jacks, and saw how necessary it was to have a confident manner. He spoke confidently himself about lambs, and people listened. He spoke confidently about pigs, and they roared with laughter. He must learn more about pigs. He witnessed a performance—not too namby-pamby—of Punch and Judy. “Hullo, Podge!” cried a naughty little girl. He tried to catch her, and failed. She was one of the Cadford children. For Salisbury on market day, though it is not picturesque, is certainly representative, and you read the names of half the Wiltshire villages upon the carriers’ carts. He found, in Penny Farthing Street, the cart from Wintersbridge. It would not start for several hours, but the passengers always used it as a club, and sat in it every now and then during the day. No less than three ladies were these now, staring at the shafts. One of them was Flea Thompson’s girl. He asked her, quite politely, why her lover had broken faith with him in the rain. She was silent. He warned her of approaching vengeance. She was still silent, but another woman hoped that a gentleman would not be hard on a poor person. Something in this annoyed him; it wasn’t a question of gentility and poverty—it was a question of two men. He determined to go back by Cadbury Rings where the shepherd would now be.
He went, like the baby he was, to buy a white linen hat. There were soldiers around, and he thought it would help him blend in. Then he had a light lunch to offset the beer. This day had turned out great. All the money that should have fed Rickie was now his to spend on himself. Instead of working over the Cathedral and looking at the stuffed penguins, he could take the whole thing to the cattle market. There he met and made a few friends. He watched the vendors and saw how important it was to have a confident attitude. He spoke confidently about lambs, and people paid attention. He spoke confidently about pigs, and they burst out laughing. He needed to learn more about pigs. He saw a not-too-sappy performance of Punch and Judy. “Hey, Podge!” shouted a mischievous little girl. He tried to catch her, but missed. She was one of the Cadford kids. For Salisbury on market day, even though it’s not picturesque, it’s definitely representative, and you can read the names of half the Wiltshire villages on the carriers’ carts. He found, in Penny Farthing Street, the cart from Wintersbridge. It wouldn’t leave for several hours, but the passengers always used it as a hangout and sat in it now and then during the day. There were at least three ladies there now, staring at the shafts. One of them was Flea Thompson’s girl. He asked her, quite politely, why her boyfriend had broken his promise during the rain. She stayed silent. He warned her of coming retribution. She was still silent, but another woman hoped that a gentleman wouldn't be hard on someone less fortunate. Something about this annoyed him; it wasn’t about class and poverty—it was about two men. He resolved to head back by Cadbury Rings where the shepherd would be now.
He did. But this part must be treated lightly. He rode up to the culprit with the air of a Saint George, spoke a few stern words from the saddle, tethered his steed to a hurdle, and took off his coat. “Are you ready?” he asked.
He did. But this part should be taken lightly. He rode up to the guy responsible with the confidence of a hero, said a few serious words from his saddle, tied his horse to a fence, and took off his jacket. “Are you ready?” he asked.
“Yes, sir,” said Flea, and flung him on his back.
“Yes, sir,” said Flea, and tossed him onto his back.
“That’s not fair,” he protested.
"That's not fair," he said.
The other did not reply, but flung him on his head.
The other didn’t respond, but threw him onto his head.
“How on earth did you learn that?”
“How did you find that out?”
“By trying often,” said Flea.
“By trying often,” Flea said.
Stephen sat on the ground, picking mud out of his forehead. “I meant it to be fists,” he said gloomily.
Stephen sat on the ground, scraping mud off his forehead. “I meant it to be fists,” he said sadly.
“I know, sir.”
"I get it, sir."
“It’s jolly smart though, and—and I beg your pardon all round.” It cost him a great deal to say this, but he was sure that it was the right thing to say. He must acknowledge the better man. Whereas most people, if they provoke a fight and are flung, say, “You cannot rob me of my moral victory.”
“It’s really clever though, and—I apologize to everyone.” It took him a lot to say this, but he was certain it was the right thing to do. He needed to recognize the better man. Most people, when they start a fight and are thrown down, say, “You can’t take away my moral victory.”
There was nothing further to be done. He mounted again, not exactly depressed, but feeling that this delightful world is extraordinarily unreliable. He had never expected to fling the soldier, or to be flung by Flea. “One nips or is nipped,” he thought, “and never knows beforehand. I should not be surprised if many people had more in them than I suppose, while others were just the other way round. I haven’t seen that sort of thing in Ingersoll, but it’s quite important.” Then his thoughts turned to a curious incident of long ago, when he had been “nipped”—as a little boy. He was trespassing in those woods, when he met in a narrow glade a flock of sheep. They had neither dog nor shepherd, and advanced towards him silently. He was accustomed to sheep, but had never happened to meet them in a wood before, and disliked it. He retired, slowly at first, then fast; and the flock, in a dense mass, pressed after him. His terror increased. He turned and screamed at their long white faces; and still they came on, all stuck together, like some horrible jell—. If once he got into them! Bellowing and screeching, he rushed into the undergrowth, tore himself all over, and reached home in convulsions. Mr. Failing, his only grown-up friend, was sympathetic, but quite stupid. “Pan ovium custos,” he sympathetic, as he pulled out the thorns. “Why not?” “Pan ovium custos.” Stephen learnt the meaning of the phrase at school, “A pan of eggs for custard.” He still remembered how the other boys looked as he peeped at them between his legs, awaiting the descending cane.
There was nothing more to be done. He got back on his horse, not exactly feeling down, but realizing that this wonderful world is incredibly unpredictable. He had never thought he would throw the soldier or be thrown by Flea. "You either nip or get nipped," he thought, "and you never know in advance. I wouldn’t be surprised if many people have more depth than I expect, while others are just the opposite. I haven't seen that kind of thing in Ingersoll, but it’s definitely significant." Then his mind drifted to a strange incident from long ago when he had been “nipped”—as a little kid. He was wandering in the woods when he stumbled upon a flock of sheep in a narrow clearing. They had no dog or shepherd and approached him silently. He was used to sheep but had never encountered them in a forest before and didn’t like it. He started to back away slowly, then quickly, and the flock, tightly packed, pushed after him. His fear escalated. He turned and screamed at their long white faces; yet they kept coming, all huddled together like some terrifying gelatin. If he got caught in them! Yelling and panicking, he dashed into the underbrush, scratched himself all over, and got home shaking. Mr. Failing, his only adult friend, was sympathetic but a bit clueless. "Pan ovium custos," he said kindly as he pulled out the thorns. "Why not?" “Pan ovium custos.” Stephen learned that phrase at school, "A pan of eggs for custard." He still remembered the looks on the other boys' faces as he peered at them between his legs, waiting for the cane to come down.
So he returned, full of pleasant disconnected thoughts. He had had a rare good time. He liked every one—even that poor little Elliot—and yet no one mattered. They were all out. On the landing he saw the housemaid. He felt skittish and irresistible. Should he slip his arm round her waist? Perhaps better not; she might box his ears. And he wanted to smoke on the roof before dinner. So he only said, “Please will you stop the boy blacking my brown boots,” and she with downcast eyes, answered, “Yes, sir; I will indeed.”
So he came back, filled with nice but random thoughts. He had a genuinely good time. He liked everyone—even that poor little Elliot—and yet, no one really mattered. They were all gone. On the landing, he spotted the housemaid. He felt playful and charming. Should he wrap his arm around her waist? Maybe not; she might hit him. And he wanted to smoke on the roof before dinner. So he just said, “Could you please stop the boy from cleaning my brown boots?” and she, with her eyes down, replied, “Yes, sir; I definitely will.”
His room was in the pediment. Classical architecture, like all things in this world that attempt serenity, is bound to have its lapses into the undignified, and Cadover lapsed hopelessly when it came to Stephen’s room. It gave him one round window, to see through which he must lie upon his stomach, one trapdoor opening upon the leads, three iron girders, three beams, six buttresses, no circling, unless you count the walls, no walls unless you count the ceiling and in its embarrassment presented him with the gurgly cistern that supplied the bath water. Here he lived, absolutely happy, and unaware that Mrs. Failing had poked him up here on purpose, to prevent him from growing too bumptious. Here he worked and sang and practised on the ocharoon. Here, in the crannies, he had constructed shelves and cupboards and useless little drawers. He had only one picture—the Demeter of Onidos—and she hung straight from the roof like a joint of meat. Once she was in the drawing-room; but Mrs. Failing had got tired of her, and decreed her removal and this degradation. Now she faced the sunrise; and when the moon rose its light also fell on her, and trembled, like light upon the sea. For she was never still, and if the draught increased she would twist on her string, and would sway and tap upon the rafters until Stephen woke up and said what he thought of her. “Want your nose?” he would murmur. “Don’t you wish you may get it” Then he drew the clothes over his ears, while above him, in the wind and the darkness, the goddess continued her motions.
His room was up in the pediment. Classical architecture, like everything else in this world that aims for calm, is bound to have its moments of awkwardness, and Cadover was no exception when it came to Stephen’s room. It offered him one round window, which he had to look through while lying on his stomach, one trapdoor leading to the roof, three iron girders, three beams, six buttresses, no curves unless you count the walls, and no walls unless you count the ceiling, which awkwardly included a gurgling cistern that supplied the bathwater. This is where he lived, completely happy and unaware that Mrs. Failing had intentionally put him up here to keep him from getting too full of himself. Here, he worked, sang, and practiced on the ocharoon. In the corners, he had built shelves, cupboards, and useless little drawers. He had only one picture—the Demeter of Onidos—and it hung straight from the ceiling like a piece of meat. It had once been in the drawing-room, but Mrs. Failing had grown tired of it and decided to have it moved to this less dignified spot. Now, it faced the sunrise, and when the moon rose, its light would also shine on her, shimmering like light on the sea. She was never still, and if the draft picked up, she would twist on her string, swaying and tapping against the rafters until Stephen woke up and expressed his thoughts about her. “Want your nose?” he would mumble. “Don't you wish you may get it?” Then he would pull the covers over his ears, while above him, in the wind and darkness, the goddess continued her dance.
Today, as he entered, he trod on the pile of sixpenny reprints. Leighton had brought them up. He looked at the portraits in their covers, and began to think that these people were not everything. What a fate, to look like Colonel Ingersoll, or to marry Mrs. Julia P. Chunk! The Demeter turned towards him as he bathed, and in the cold water he sang—
Today, as he walked in, he stepped on the stack of sixpenny reprints. Leighton had brought them up. He glanced at the portraits on the covers and started to realize that these people weren't all that. What a fate, to look like Colonel Ingersoll, or to marry Mrs. Julia P. Chunk! The Demeter turned towards him as he bathed, and in the cold water he sang—
“They aren’t beautiful, they aren’t modest; I’d just as soon follow an old stone goddess,”
“They aren’t beautiful, they aren’t modest; I’d just as soon follow an old stone goddess,”
and sprang upward through the skylight on to the roof. Years ago, when a nurse was washing him, he had slipped from her soapy hands and got up here. She implored him to remember that he was a little gentleman; but he forgot the fact—if it was a fact—and not even the butler could get him down. Mr. Failing, who was sitting alone in the garden too ill to read, heard a shout, “Am I an acroterium?” He looked up and saw a naked child poised on the summit of Cadover. “Yes,” he replied; “but they are unfashionable. Go in,” and the vision had remained with him as something peculiarly gracious. He felt that nonsense and beauty have close connections,—closer connections than Art will allow,—and that both would remain when his own heaviness and his own ugliness had perished. Mrs. Failing found in his remains a sentence that puzzled her. “I see the respectable mansion. I see the smug fortress of culture. The doors are shut. The windows are shut. But on the roof the children go dancing for ever.”
and jumped up through the skylight onto the roof. Years ago, when a nurse was washing him, he had slipped from her soapy hands and ended up here. She begged him to remember that he was a little gentleman; but he forgot that—if it was ever true—and even the butler couldn’t get him down. Mr. Failing, who was sitting alone in the garden too sick to read, heard a shout, “Am I an acroterium?” He looked up and saw a naked child balanced on the peak of Cadover. “Yes,” he replied; “but they’re out of style. Go inside,” and the image stayed with him as something uniquely beautiful. He felt that nonsense and beauty are closely linked—closer than Art allows—and that both would last even after his own heaviness and ugliness had faded away. Mrs. Failing discovered in his notes a sentence that puzzled her. “I see the respectable mansion. I see the smug fortress of culture. The doors are shut. The windows are shut. But on the roof, the children keep dancing forever.”
Stephen was a child no longer. He never stood on the pediment now, except for a bet. He never, or scarcely ever, poured water down the chimneys. When he caught the cat, he seldom dropped her into the housekeeper’s bedroom. But still, when the weather was fair, he liked to come up after bathing, and get dry in the sun. Today he brought with him a towel, a pipe of tobacco, and Rickie’s story. He must get it done some time, and he was tired of the six-penny reprints. The sloping gable was warm, and he lay back on it with closed eyes, gasping for pleasure. Starlings criticized him, snots fell on his clean body, and over him a little cloud was tinged with the colours of evening. “Good! good!” he whispered. “Good, oh good!” and opened the manuscript reluctantly.
Stephen was no longer a child. He only stood on the pediment now for a bet. He rarely poured water down the chimneys anymore. When he caught the cat, he seldom dropped her into the housekeeper’s bedroom. But still, when the weather was nice, he enjoyed coming up after bathing to dry off in the sun. Today he brought a towel, a pipe of tobacco, and Rickie’s story. He needed to finish it eventually, and he was tired of the cheap reprints. The sloping gable was warm, and he lay back on it with his eyes closed, savoring the moment. Starlings criticized him, raindrops fell on his clean body, and a small cloud above him was tinged with evening colors. “Good! Good!” he whispered. “Good, oh good!” and reluctantly opened the manuscript.
What a production! Who was this girl? Where did she go to? Why so much talk about trees? “I take it he wrote it when feeling bad,” he murmured, and let it fall into the gutter. It fell face downwards, and on the back he saw a neat little resume in Miss Pembroke’s handwriting, intended for such as him. “Allegory. Man = modern civilization (in bad sense). Girl = getting into touch with Nature.”
What a show! Who was this girl? Where did she go? Why all the chatter about trees? “I guess he wrote this when he was feeling down,” he mumbled, letting it drop into the gutter. It landed face down, and on the back, he noticed a neat little summary in Miss Pembroke’s handwriting, meant for people like him. “Allegory. Man = modern civilization (in a negative way). Girl = reconnecting with Nature.”
In touch with Nature! The girl was a tree! He lit his pipe and gazed at the radiant earth. The foreground was hidden, but there was the village with its elms, and the Roman Road, and Cadbury Rings. There, too, were those woods, and little beech copses, crowning a waste of down. Not to mention the air, or the sun, or water. Good, oh good!
In tune with nature! The girl was a tree! He lit his pipe and looked out at the glowing earth. The foreground was obscured, but there was the village with its elm trees, the Roman Road, and Cadbury Rings. There were also those woods and tiny beech groves topping a barren hillside. Not to forget the air, the sun, and the water. Great, oh so great!
In touch with Nature! What cant would the books think of next? His eyes closed. He was sleepy. Good, oh good! Sighing into his pipe, he fell asleep.
In touch with Nature! What nonsense will the books come up with next? His eyes closed. He felt drowsy. Great, oh great! Sighing into his pipe, he drifted off to sleep.
XIII
XIII
Glad as Agnes was when her lover returned for lunch, she was at the same time rather dismayed: she knew that Mrs. Failing would not like her plans altered. And her dismay was justified. Their hostess was a little stiff, and asked whether Stephen had been obnoxious.
Glad as Agnes was when her partner came back for lunch, she also felt a bit uneasy: she realized that Mrs. Failing wouldn't be happy about her plans changing. And her unease was warranted. Their hostess was a bit formal and asked if Stephen had been annoying.
“Indeed he hasn’t. He spent the whole time looking after me.”
“Yeah, he really hasn't. He spent the entire time taking care of me.”
“From which I conclude he was more obnoxious than usual.” Rickie praised him diligently. But his candid nature showed everything through. His aunt soon saw that they had not got on. She had expected this—almost planned it. Nevertheless she resented it, and her resentment was to fall on him.
“From this, I conclude he was more annoying than usual.” Rickie praised him enthusiastically. But his honest nature revealed everything. His aunt quickly realized that they hadn’t gotten along. She had anticipated this—almost arranged it. Still, she was upset about it, and her frustration would be directed at him.
The storm gathered slowly, and many other things went to swell it. Weakly people, if they are not careful, hate one another, and when the weakness is hereditary the temptation increases. Elliots had never got on among themselves. They talked of “The Family,” but they always turned outwards to the health and beauty that lie so promiscuously about the world. Rickie’s father had turned, for a time at all events, to his mother. Rickie himself was turning to Agnes. And Mrs. Failing now was irritable, and unfair to the nephew who was lame like her horrible brother and like herself. She thought him invertebrate and conventional. She was envious of his happiness. She did not trouble to understand his art. She longed to shatter him, but knowing as she did that the human thunderbolt often rebounds and strikes the wielder, she held her hand.
The storm built up slowly, and many other things contributed to it. Weak people, if they’re not careful, can hate each other, and when that weakness runs in the family, the temptation grows stronger. The Elliots had never really gotten along. They talked about “The Family,” but always looked outward to the health and beauty that are so freely available in the world. Rickie’s father, at least for a time, had turned to his mother. Rickie was now turning to Agnes. And Mrs. Failing was becoming irritable and unfair to her nephew, who was disabled like her terrible brother and herself. She thought he was weak and conventional. She envied his happiness. She didn’t bother trying to understand his art. She wanted to break him, but knowing that a person can often rebound and hurt themselves when throwing around such emotional thunder, she held back.
Agnes watched the approaching clouds. Rickie had warned her; now she began to warn him. As the visit wore away she urged him to be pleasant to his aunt, and so convert it into a success.
Agnes watched the clouds rolling in. Rickie had warned her; now she started to warn him. As the visit went on, she encouraged him to be nice to his aunt and make it a success.
He replied, “Why need it be a success?”—a reply in the manner of Ansell.
He replied, “Why does it have to be a success?”—a response in the style of Ansell.
She laughed. “Oh, that’s so like you men—all theory! What about your great theory of hating no one? As soon as it comes in useful you drop it.”
She laughed. “Oh, that’s so typical of you guys—all talk! What happened to your amazing theory of hating no one? The moment it becomes convenient, you toss it aside.”
“I don’t hate Aunt Emily. Honestly. But certainly I don’t want to be near her or think about her. Don’t you think there are two great things in life that we ought to aim at—truth and kindness? Let’s have both if we can, but let’s be sure of having one or the other. My aunt gives up both for the sake of being funny.”
“I don’t hate Aunt Emily. Honestly. But I definitely don’t want to be around her or think about her. Don’t you think there are two important things in life we should strive for—truth and kindness? Let’s aim for both if we can, but let’s make sure we have at least one of them. My aunt sacrifices both to be funny.”
“And Stephen Wonham,” pursued Agnes. “There’s another person you hate—or don’t think about, if you prefer it put like that.”
“And Stephen Wonham,” Agnes continued. “There’s another person you dislike—or don’t think about, if you’d rather say it that way.”
“The truth is, I’m changing. I’m beginning to see that the world has many people in it who don’t matter. I had time for them once. Not now.” There was only one gate to the kingdom of heaven now.
“The truth is, I’m changing. I’m starting to realize that there are a lot of people in the world who don’t matter. I used to have time for them. Not anymore.” There was only one gate to the kingdom of heaven now.
Agnes surprised him by saying, “But the Wonham boy is evidently a part of your aunt’s life. She laughs at him, but she is fond of him.”
Agnes surprised him by saying, “But the Wonham kid is obviously a part of your aunt’s life. She jokes about him, but she cares for him.”
“What’s that to do with it?”
“What does that have to do with it?”
“You ought to be pleasant to him on account of it.”
“You should be nice to him because of it.”
“Why on earth?”
“Why on earth?”
She flushed a little. “I’m old-fashioned. One ought to consider one’s hostess, and fall in with her life. After we leave it’s another thing. But while we take her hospitality I think it’s our duty.”
She blushed a bit. “I’m old-school. You should think about your hostess and fit into her life. Once we leave, that’s a different story. But while we’re enjoying her hospitality, I think it’s our responsibility.”
Her good sense triumphed. Henceforth he tried to fall in with Aunt Emily’s life. Aunt Emily watched him trying. The storm broke, as storms sometimes do, on Sunday.
Her good judgment won out. From that point on, he attempted to adapt to Aunt Emily’s way of life. Aunt Emily observed him as he tried. The storm hit, as storms occasionally do, on Sunday.
Sunday church was a function at Cadover, though a strange one. The pompous landau rolled up to the house at a quarter to eleven. Then Mrs. Failing said, “Why am I being hurried?” and after an interval descended the steps in her ordinary clothes. She regarded the church as a sort of sitting-room, and refused even to wear a bonnet there. The village was shocked, but at the same time a little proud; it would point out the carriage to strangers and gossip about the pale smiling lady who sat in it, always alone, always late, her hair always draped in an expensive shawl.
Sunday church was an event at Cadover, albeit a peculiar one. The fancy landau pulled up to the house at a quarter to eleven. Then Mrs. Failing said, “Why am I being rushed?” and after a moment, came down the steps in her regular clothes. She saw the church as a kind of living room and wouldn’t even wear a bonnet there. The village was shocked, but also a bit proud; they would point out the carriage to visitors and gossip about the pale, smiling lady who sat in it, always alone, always late, her hair always draped in an expensive shawl.
This Sunday, though late as usual, she was not alone. Miss Pembroke, en grande toilette, sat by her side. Rickie, looking plain and devout, perched opposite. And Stephen actually came too, murmuring that it would be the Benedicite, which he had never minded. There was also the Litany, which drove him into the air again, much to Mrs. Failing’s delight. She enjoyed this sort of thing. It amused her when her Protege left the pew, looking bored, athletic, and dishevelled, and groping most obviously for his pipe. She liked to keep a thoroughbred pagan to shock people. “He’s gone to worship Nature,” she whispered. Rickie did not look up. “Don’t you think he’s charming?” He made no reply.
This Sunday, although she was late as usual, she wasn’t alone. Miss Pembroke, in her fancy outfit, sat next to her. Rickie, looking plain and serious, sat across from them. And Stephen actually showed up too, mumbling that it would be the Benedicite, which he never really minded. Then there was the Litany, which made him fidget again, much to Mrs. Failing’s amusement. She enjoyed this kind of thing. It entertained her when her Protégé left the pew, looking bored, energetic, and messy, and obviously searching for his pipe. She liked having a true free spirit around to shock people. “He’s gone to worship Nature,” she whispered. Rickie didn’t look up. “Don’t you think he’s charming?” He didn’t respond.
“Charming,” whispered Agnes over his head.
“Charming,” Agnes whispered over him.
During the sermon she analysed her guests. Miss Pembroke—undistinguished, unimaginative, tolerable. Rickie—intolerable. “And how pedantic!” she mused. “He smells of the University library. If he was stupid in the right way he would be a don.” She looked round the tiny church; at the whitewashed pillars, the humble pavement, the window full of magenta saints. There was the vicar’s wife. And Mrs. Wilbraham’s bonnet. Ugh! The rest of the congregation were poor women, with flat, hopeless faces—she saw them Sunday after Sunday, but did not know their names—diversified with a few reluctant plough-boys, and the vile little school children row upon row. “Ugh! what a hole,” thought Mrs. Failing, whose Christianity was the type best described as “cathedral.” “What a hole for a cultured woman! I don’t think it has blunted my sensations, though; I still see its squalor as clearly as ever. And my nephew pretends he is worshipping. Pah! the hypocrite.” Above her the vicar spoke of the danger of hurrying from one dissipation to another. She treasured his words, and continued: “I cannot stand smugness. It is the one, the unpardonable sin. Fresh air! The fresh air that has made Stephen Wonham fresh and companionable and strong. Even if it kills, I will let in the fresh air.”
During the sermon, she analyzed her guests. Miss Pembroke—ordinary, unimaginative, just okay. Rickie—unbearable. “And so pedantic!” she thought. “He smells like the university library. If he were stupid in the right way, he could be a lecturer.” She looked around the tiny church; at the whitewashed pillars, the simple floor, the window filled with magenta saints. There was the vicar’s wife. And Mrs. Wilbraham’s hat. Ugh! The rest of the congregation were poor women, with flat, defeated faces—she saw them Sunday after Sunday, but didn’t know their names—mixed in with a few reluctant farm boys, and the horrible little school children lined up in rows. “Ugh! What a dump,” thought Mrs. Failing, whose brand of Christianity was best described as “cathedral.” “What a dump for a cultured woman! I don’t think it has dulled my senses, though; I still see its squalor as clearly as ever. And my nephew pretends he’s worshipping. Pah! The hypocrite.” Above her, the vicar talked about the danger of rushing from one indulgence to another. She held on to his words, and continued: “I can’t stand smugness. It is the one, the unforgivable sin. Fresh air! The fresh air that has made Stephen Wonham lively, friendly, and strong. Even if it kills me, I will let in the fresh air.”
Thus reasoned Mrs. Failing, in the facile vein of Ibsenism. She imagined herself to be a cold-eyed Scandinavian heroine. Really she was an English old lady, who did not mind giving other people a chill provided it was not infectious.
Thus reasoned Mrs. Failing, in the easy style of Ibsenism. She saw herself as a cold-eyed Scandinavian heroine. In reality, she was an English old lady, who didn’t mind giving others a chill as long as it wasn’t contagious.
Agnes, on the way back, noted that her hostess was a little snappish. But one is so hungry after morning service, and either so hot or so cold, that he would be a saint indeed who becomes a saint at once. Mrs. Failing, after asserting vindictively that it was impossible to make a living out of literature, was courteously left alone. Roast-beef and moselle might yet work miracles, and Agnes still hoped for the introductions—the introductions to certain editors and publishers—on which her whole diplomacy was bent. Rickie would not push himself. It was his besetting sin. Well for him that he would have a wife, and a loving wife, who knew the value of enterprise.
Agnes noticed on her way back that her hostess was a bit irritable. But after a morning service, people tend to feel either too hot or too cold, so it takes a saint to remain calm right away. Mrs. Failing, after spitefully claiming that you can't make a living from writing, was politely left to herself. Roast beef and some moselle might still work wonders, and Agnes was still hoping for those introductions—the ones to certain editors and publishers—on which all her plans depended. Rickie wouldn't put himself forward. That was his recurring flaw. Luckily for him, he would have a wife—a loving wife—who understood the importance of being proactive.
Unfortunately lunch was a quarter of an hour late, and during that quarter of an hour the aunt and the nephew quarrelled. She had been inveighing against the morning service, and he quietly and deliberately replied, “If organized religion is anything—and it is something to me—it will not be wrecked by a harmonium and a dull sermon.”
Unfortunately, lunch was fifteen minutes late, and during that time, the aunt and her nephew argued. She had been criticizing the morning service, and he calmly and deliberately responded, “If organized religion means anything—and it does to me—it won't be ruined by a harmonium and a boring sermon.”
Mrs. Failing frowned. “I envy you. It is a great thing to have no sense of beauty.”
Mrs. Failing frowned. “I envy you. It's a wonderful thing to have no sense of beauty.”
“I think I have a sense of beauty, which leads me astray if I am not careful.”
“I believe I have an appreciation for beauty, which can mislead me if I'm not cautious.”
“But this is a great relief to me. I thought the present day young man was an agnostic! Isn’t agnosticism all the thing at Cambridge?”
“But this is such a relief to me. I thought young men today were all agnostics! Isn’t agnosticism the trend at Cambridge?”
“Nothing is the ‘thing’ at Cambridge. If a few men are agnostic there, it is for some grave reason, not because they are irritated with the way the parson says his vowels.”
“Nothing is the ‘thing’ at Cambridge. If a few men are agnostic there, it’s for some serious reason, not because they’re annoyed with how the parson pronounces his vowels.”
Agnes intervened. “Well, I side with Aunt Emily. I believe in ritual.”
Agnes spoke up. “I’m with Aunt Emily on this. I believe in tradition.”
“Don’t, my dear, side with me. He will only say you have no sense of religion either.”
“Don’t, my dear, take my side. He’ll just say you have no sense of faith either.”
“Excuse me,” said Rickie, perhaps he too was a little hungry,—“I never suggested such a thing. I never would suggest such a thing. Why cannot you understand my position? I almost feel it is that you won’t.”
“Excuse me,” said Rickie, maybe he was a bit hungry too, “I never suggested anything like that. I would never suggest anything like that. Why can’t you understand where I’m coming from? I almost feel like you just won’t.”
“I try to understand your position night and day dear—what you mean, what you like, why you came to Cadover, and why you stop here when my presence is so obviously unpleasing to you.”
“I try to understand your perspective all the time, dear—what you mean, what you like, why you came to Cadover, and why you stay here when my presence is clearly so unappealing to you.”
“Luncheon is served,” said Leighton, but he said it too late. They discussed the beef and the moselle in silence. The air was heavy and ominous. Even the Wonham boy was affected by it, shivered at times, choked once, and hastened anew into the sun. He could not understand clever people.
“Lunch is served,” Leighton announced, but it was too late. They talked about the beef and the moselle in silence. The atmosphere was tense and foreboding. Even the Wonham boy felt it, shivering occasionally, choking once, and quickly moving back into the sunlight. He just couldn’t understand smart people.
Agnes, in a brief anxious interview, advised the culprit to take a solitary walk. She would stop near Aunt Emily, and pave the way for an apology.
Agnes, in a quick, nervous conversation, suggested that the wrongdoer go for a solo walk. She would pause near Aunt Emily and set the stage for an apology.
“Don’t worry too much. It doesn’t really matter.”
“Don’t stress too much. It doesn’t really matter.”
“I suppose not, dear. But it seems a pity, considering we are so near the end of our visit.”
“I guess not, dear. But it feels like a shame, since we’re so close to the end of our visit.”
“Rudeness and Grossness matter, and I’ve shown both, and already I’m sorry, and I hope she’ll let me apologize. But from the selfish point of view it doesn’t matter a straw. She’s no more to us than the Wonham boy or the boot boy.”
“Being rude and disgusting matters, and I’ve been both, and I’m already sorry, and I hope she’ll let me say sorry. But from a selfish standpoint, it doesn’t mean anything. She matters no more to us than the Wonham kid or the boot boy.”
“Which way will you walk?”
“Which way are you going?”
“I think to that entrenchment. Look at it.” They were sitting on the steps. He stretched out his hand to Cadsbury Rings, and then let it rest for a moment on her shoulder. “You’re changing me,” he said gently. “God bless you for it.”
“I’m thinking about that fortification. Check it out.” They were sitting on the steps. He reached out his hand toward Cadsbury Rings and then let it rest on her shoulder for a moment. “You’re transforming me,” he said softly. “Thank you for that.”
He enjoyed his walk. Cadford was a charming village and for a time he hung over the bridge by the mill. So clear was the stream that it seemed not water at all, but some invisible quintessence in which the happy minnows and the weeds were vibrating. And he paused again at the Roman crossing, and thought for a moment of the unknown child. The line curved suddenly: certainly it was dangerous. Then he lifted his eyes to the down. The entrenchment showed like the rim of a saucer, and over its narrow line peeped the summit of the central tree. It looked interesting. He hurried forward, with the wind behind him.
He enjoyed his walk. Cadford was a lovely village, and for a while, he leaned over the bridge by the mill. The stream was so clear that it hardly looked like water at all, but more like some invisible essence where happy minnows and the weeds were dancing. He stopped again at the Roman crossing and briefly thought about the unknown child. The path curved suddenly: it definitely felt risky. Then he looked up at the hill. The entrenchment appeared like the edge of a saucer, and the top of the central tree peeked over its narrow line. It looked intriguing. He quickly moved forward, with the wind at his back.
The Rings were curious rather than impressive. Neither embankment was over twelve feet high, and the grass on them had not the exquisite green of Old Sarum, but was grey and wiry. But Nature (if she arranges anything) had arranged that from them, at all events, there should be a view. The whole system of the country lay spread before Rickie, and he gained an idea of it that he never got in his elaborate ride. He saw how all the water converges at Salisbury; how Salisbury lies in a shallow basin, just at the change of the soil. He saw to the north the Plain, and the stream of the Cad flowing down from it, with a tributary that broke out suddenly, as the chalk streams do: one village had clustered round the source and clothed itself with trees. He saw Old Sarum, and hints of the Avon valley, and the land above Stone Henge. And behind him he saw the great wood beginning unobtrusively, as if the down too needed shaving; and into it the road to London slipped, covering the bushes with white dust. Chalk made the dust white, chalk made the water clear, chalk made the clean rolling outlines of the land, and favoured the grass and the distant coronals of trees. Here is the heart of our island: the Chilterns, the North Downs, the South Downs radiate hence. The fibres of England unite in Wiltshire, and did we condescend to worship her, here we should erect our national shrine.
The Rings were more interesting than impressive. Neither bank was more than twelve feet high, and the grass on them didn't have the beautiful green of Old Sarum but was more gray and wiry. But Nature (if she organizes anything) had ensured that there was a view from them. The entire landscape was spread out before Rickie, giving him a perspective he never got on his lengthy ride. He noticed how all the water flows into Salisbury; how Salisbury sits in a shallow basin, right at the shift in the soil. To the north, he saw the Plain, with the Cad stream flowing down from it, along with a tributary that broke out abruptly, like the chalk streams do: one village had gathered around the source and was surrounded by trees. He spotted Old Sarum, hints of the Avon valley, and the land above Stone Henge. And behind him, he noticed the large forest starting quietly, as if the hill needed a trim too; the road to London wound into it, covering the bushes with white dust. Chalk made the dust white, chalk made the water clear, chalk shaped the clean rolling contours of the land and supported the grass and the distant crowns of trees. This is the heart of our island: the Chilterns, the North Downs, the South Downs radiate from here. The fibers of England connect in Wiltshire, and if we were to lower ourselves to worship her, this is where we would build our national shrine.
People at that time were trying to think imperially, Rickie wondered how they did it, for he could not imagine a place larger than England. And other people talked of Italy, the spiritual fatherland of us all. Perhaps Italy would prove marvellous. But at present he conceived it as something exotic, to be admired and reverenced, but not to be loved like these unostentatious fields. He drew out a book, it was natural for him to read when he was happy, and to read out loud,—and for a little time his voice disturbed the silence of that glorious afternoon. The book was Shelley, and it opened at a passage that he had cherished greatly two years before, and marked as “very good.”
People back then were trying to think on a grand scale, and Rickie wondered how they managed it since he couldn’t picture a place bigger than England. Others talked about Italy, the spiritual homeland of us all. Maybe Italy would be amazing. But right now, he saw it as something exotic to be admired and respected, not something to be loved like these simple fields. He took out a book; reading made him feel good, and he liked to read aloud—so for a little while, his voice broke the silence of that beautiful afternoon. The book was by Shelley, and it opened to a passage he had really valued two years earlier and marked as “very good.”
“I never was attached to that great sect Whose doctrine is that each one should select Out of the world a mistress or a friend, And all the rest, though fair and wise, commend To cold oblivion,—though it is the code Of modern morals, and the beaten road Which those poor slaves with weary footsteps tread Who travel to their home among the dead By the broad highway of the world,—and so With one sad friend, perhaps a jealous foe, The dreariest and the longest journey go.”
“I was never really into that big group That believes everyone should pick A lover or a friend from the world, And leave the rest, no matter how beautiful or smart, To be forgotten,—even though it's the norm In today’s culture, and the well-trodden path That those poor souls with tired steps take Who walk to their final resting place Along the wide road of life,—and so With just one unhappy friend, maybe even a rival, Take the saddest and longest journey.”
It was “very good”—fine poetry, and, in a sense, true. Yet he was surprised that he had ever selected it so vehemently. This afternoon it seemed a little inhuman. Half a mile off two lovers were keeping company where all the villagers could see them. They cared for no one else; they felt only the pressure of each other, and so progressed, silent and oblivious, across the land. He felt them to be nearer the truth than Shelley. Even if they suffered or quarrelled, they would have been nearer the truth. He wondered whether they were Henry Adams and Jessica Thompson, both of this parish, whose banns had been asked for the second time in the church this morning. Why could he not marry on fifteen shillings a-week? And be looked at them with respect, and wished that he was not a cumbersome gentleman.
It was “really good”—great poetry, and, in a way, true. Still, he was surprised he had ever chosen it so passionately. This afternoon it felt a bit inhuman. Half a mile away, two lovers were together where all the villagers could see them. They didn't care about anyone else; they only felt the weight of each other, moving silently and unaware across the land. He thought they were closer to the truth than Shelley. Even if they fought or struggled, they would still be closer to the truth. He wondered if they were Henry Adams and Jessica Thompson, both from this community, whose marriage banns had been announced for the second time in church this morning. Why couldn’t he marry on fifteen shillings a week? He looked at them with envy and wished he wasn’t such a burdensome gentleman.
Presently he saw something less pleasant—his aunt’s pony carriage. It had crossed the railway, and was advancing up the Roman road along by the straw sacks. His impulse was to retreat, but someone waved to him. It was Agnes. She waved continually, as much as to say, “Wait for us.” Mrs. Failing herself raised the whip in a nonchalant way. Stephen Wonham was following on foot, some way behind. He put the Shelley back into his pocket and waited for them. When the carriage stopped by some hurdles he went down from the embankment and helped them to dismount. He felt rather nervous.
Right now, he noticed something less than pleasant—his aunt’s pony carriage. It had crossed the tracks and was making its way up the Roman road beside the straw sacks. His instinct was to turn back, but someone waved at him. It was Agnes. She kept waving, as if to say, “Wait for us.” Mrs. Failing casually raised the whip. Stephen Wonham was following on foot, a bit behind. He stuffed the Shelley back into his pocket and waited for them. When the carriage came to a stop by some hurdles, he climbed down from the embankment and helped them get out. He felt a bit nervous.
His aunt gave him one of her disquieting smiles, but said pleasantly enough, “Aren’t the Rings a little immense? Agnes and I came here because we wanted an antidote to the morning service.”
His aunt gave him one of her unsettling smiles but said pleasantly enough, “Aren’t the Rings a bit too much? Agnes and I came here because we wanted a break from the morning service.”
“Pang!” said the church bell suddenly; “pang! pang!” It sounded petty and ludicrous. They all laughed. Rickie blushed, and Agnes, with a glance that said “apologize,” darted away to the entrenchment, as though unable to restrain her curiosity.
“Bang!” said the church bell suddenly; “bang! bang!” It sounded silly and ridiculous. They all laughed. Rickie blushed, and Agnes, with a look that said “say you’re sorry,” hurried off to the trench, as if she couldn’t hold back her curiosity.
“The pony won’t move,” said Mrs. Failing. “Leave him for Stephen to tie up. Will you walk me to the tree in the middle? Booh! I’m tired. Give me your arm—unless you’re tired as well.”
“The pony won’t budge,” said Mrs. Failing. “Just leave him for Stephen to tie up. Can you walk me to the tree in the middle? Ugh! I’m exhausted. Give me your arm—unless you’re tired too.”
“No. I came out partly in the hope of helping you.”
“No. I came out partly hoping to help you.”
“How sweet of you.” She contrasted his blatant unselfishness with the hardness of Stephen. Stephen never came out to help you. But if you got hold of him he was some good. He didn’t wobble and bend at the critical moment. Her fancy compared Rickie to the cracked church bell sending forth its message of “Pang! pang!” to the countryside, and Stephen to the young pagans who were said to lie under this field guarding their pagan gold.
“How sweet of you.” She compared his obvious selflessness with Stephen's coldness. Stephen never came out to help anyone. But when you did manage to get him, he was useful. He didn’t falter or waver at the crucial moment. In her imagination, she likened Rickie to a cracked church bell ringing its message of “Pang! pang!” to the countryside, while Stephen reminded her of the young pagans said to lie beneath this field guarding their pagan gold.
“This place is full of ghosties,” she remarked; “have you seen any yet?”
“This place is full of ghosts,” she said. “Have you seen any yet?”
“I’ve kept on the outer rim so far.”
“I’ve stayed on the outer edge so far.”
“Let’s go to the tree in the centre.”
“Let’s go to the tree in the center.”
“Here’s the path.” The bank of grass where he had sat was broken by a gap, through which chariots had entered, and farm carts entered now. The track, following the ancient track, led straight through turnips to a similar gap in the second circle, and thence continued, through more turnips, to the central tree.
“Here’s the path.” The grassy area where he had sat was interrupted by a gap, through which chariots had passed, and farm carts were passing now. The trail, following the old track, led straight through turnips to a similar gap in the second circle, and then continued, through more turnips, to the central tree.
“Pang!” said the bell, as they paused at the entrance.
“Ding!” said the bell, as they stopped at the entrance.
“You needn’t unharness,” shouted Mrs. Failing, for Stephen was approaching the carriage.
“You don't need to unharness,” shouted Mrs. Failing, as Stephen was walking toward the carriage.
“Yes, I will,” he retorted.
“Yes, I will,” he replied.
“You will, will you?” she murmured with a smile. “I wish your brother wasn’t quite so uppish. Let’s get on. Doesn’t that church distract you?”
“You will, will you?” she said with a smile. “I wish your brother wasn’t so stuck up. Let’s move on. Doesn’t that church distract you?”
“It’s so faint here,” said Rickie. And it sounded fainter inside, though the earthwork was neither thick nor tall; and the view, though not hidden, was greatly diminished. He was reminded for a minute of that chalk pit near Madingley, whose ramparts excluded the familiar world. Agnes was here, as she had once been there. She stood on the farther barrier, waiting to receive them when they had traversed the heart of the camp.
“It’s really faint here,” Rickie said. And it sounded even quieter inside, even though the earthwork wasn’t thick or tall; and the view, while not blocked, was significantly reduced. He was reminded for a moment of that chalk pit near Madingley, where the walls kept out the familiar world. Agnes was here, just like she had been there. She stood on the far barrier, waiting to welcome them when they made their way through the center of the camp.
“Admire my mangel-wurzels,” said Mrs. Failing. “They are said to grow so splendidly on account of the dead soldiers. Isn’t it a sweet thought? Need I say it is your brother’s?”
“Check out my mangel-wurzels,” said Mrs. Failing. “They say they grow so well because of the dead soldiers. Isn’t that a sweet thought? Should I mention that it’s your brother’s?”
“Wonham’s?” he suggested. It was the second time that she had made the little slip. She nodded, and he asked her what kind of ghosties haunted this curious field.
“Wonham’s?” he suggested. It was the second time she had made that little slip. She nodded, and he asked her what kind of ghosts haunted this strange field.
“The D.,” was her prompt reply. “He leans against the tree in the middle, especially on Sunday afternoons and all the worshippers rise through the turnips and dance round him.”
“The D.,” was her quick reply. “He leans against the tree in the middle, especially on Sunday afternoons, and all the worshippers come up through the turnips and dance around him.”
“Oh, these were decent people,” he replied, looking downwards—“soldiers and shepherds. They have no ghosts. They worshipped Mars or Pan-Erda perhaps; not the devil.”
“Oh, they were good people,” he said, looking down—“soldiers and shepherds. They had no ghosts. They worshipped Mars or Pan-Erda maybe; not the devil.”
“Pang!” went the church, and was silent, for the afternoon service had begun. They entered the second entrenchment, which was in height, breadth, and composition, similar to the first, and excluded still more of the view. His aunt continued friendly. Agnes stood watching them.
“Bang!” went the church, and then it was quiet, as the afternoon service had started. They entered the second barrier, which was similar in height, width, and structure to the first, and blocked even more of the view. His aunt remained friendly. Agnes stood there watching them.
“Soldiers may seem decent in the past,” she continued, “but wait till they turn into Tommies from Bulford Camp, who rob the chickens.”
“Soldiers might have seemed good in the past,” she continued, “but just wait until they become Tommies from Bulford Camp, who steal the chickens.”
“I don’t mind Bulford Camp,” said Rickie, looking, though in vain, for signs of its snowy tents. “The men there are the sons of the men here, and have come back to the old country. War’s horrible, yet one loves all continuity. And no one could mind a shepherd.”
“I don’t mind Bulford Camp,” Rickie said, looking, though unsuccessfully, for signs of its snowy tents. “The guys there are the sons of the men here and have returned to the old country. War is terrible, but there’s something comforting about continuity. And no one could complain about a shepherd.”
“Indeed! What about your brother—a shepherd if ever there was? Look how he bores you! Don’t be so sentimental.”
“Seriously! What about your brother—a shepherd if there ever was one? Just look at how he drags you down! Don’t be so sentimental.”
“But—oh, you mean—”
“But—oh, you’re saying—”
“Your brother Stephen.”
"Your brother, Stephen."
He glanced at her nervously. He had never known her so queer before. Perhaps it was some literary allusion that he had not caught; but her face did not at that moment suggest literature. In the differential tones that one uses to an old and infirm person he said “Stephen Wonham isn’t my brother, Aunt Emily.”
He looked at her anxiously. He had never seen her act so strangely before. Maybe it was some literary reference he hadn’t picked up on; but her expression didn’t seem literary at that moment. In the gentle tone one uses with an elderly and frail person, he said, “Stephen Wonham isn’t my brother, Aunt Emily.”
“My dear, you’re that precise. One can’t say ‘half-brother’ every time.”
“My dear, you’re that exact. You can’t say ‘half-brother’ every time.”
They approached the central tree.
They walked towards the central tree.
“How you do puzzle me,” he said, dropping her arm and beginning to laugh. “How could I have a half-brother?”
“How you really baffle me,” he said, letting go of her arm and starting to laugh. “How could I have a half-brother?”
She made no answer.
She didn't respond.
Then a horror leapt straight at him, and he beat it back and said, “I will not be frightened.” The tree in the centre revolved, the tree disappeared, and he saw a room—the room where his father had lived in town. “Gently,” he told himself, “gently.” Still laughing, he said, “I, with a brother-younger it’s not possible.” The horror leapt again, and he exclaimed, “It’s a foul lie!”
Then a terrifying fear lunged at him, and he pushed it away, saying, “I won’t be scared.” The tree in the center spun around, vanished, and he found himself in a room—the room where his father had lived in town. “Easy now,” he reminded himself, “easy.” Still laughing, he said, “Me, with a younger brother? That can’t be true.” The fear lunged again, and he shouted, “It’s an awful lie!”
“My dear, my dear!”
"My darling, my darling!”
“It’s a foul lie! He wasn’t—I won’t stand—”
“It’s a horrible lie! He wasn’t—I won’t tolerate—”
“My dear, before you say several noble things, remember that it’s worse for him than for you—worse for your brother, for your half-brother, for your younger brother.”
“My dear, before you say a lot of noble things, remember that it’s harder for him than for you—harder for your brother, for your half-brother, for your younger brother.”
But he heard her no longer. He was gazing at the past, which he had praised so recently, which gaped ever wider, like an unhallowed grave. Turn where he would, it encircled him. It took visible form: it was this double entrenchment of the Rings. His mouth went cold, and he knew that he was going to faint among the dead. He started running, missed the exit, stumbled on the inner barrier, fell into darkness—
But he could no longer hear her. He was lost in memories of the past, which he had praised not long ago, now yawning wider like a cursed grave. No matter where he turned, it surrounded him. It took shape: it was this double barrier of the Rings. His mouth went cold, and he realized he was about to faint among the dead. He started to run, missed the exit, tripped over the inner barrier, and fell into darkness—
“Get his head down,” said a voice. “Get the blood back into him. That’s all he wants. Leave him to me. Elliot!”—the blood was returning—“Elliot, wake up!”
“Get his head down,” said a voice. “Get the blood back into him. That’s all he needs. Leave him to me. Elliot!”—the blood was coming back—“Elliot, wake up!”
He woke up. The earth he had dreaded lay close to his eyes, and seemed beautiful. He saw the structure of the clods. A tiny beetle swung on the grass blade. On his own neck a human hand pressed, guiding the blood back to his brain.
He woke up. The ground he had feared was right in front of his eyes and looked beautiful. He noticed the texture of the soil. A little beetle was swinging on the blade of grass. A human hand pressed against his neck, helping to send the blood back to his brain.
There broke from him a cry, not of horror but of acceptance. For one short moment he understood. “Stephen—” he began, and then he heard his own name called: “Rickie! Rickie!” Agnes hurried from her post on the margin, and, as if understanding also, caught him to her breast.
There was a cry from him, not of fear but of acceptance. For a brief moment, he understood. “Stephen—” he started, and then he heard his own name being called: “Rickie! Rickie!” Agnes rushed over from her spot on the edge and, seeming to understand as well, pulled him close to her.
Stephen offered to help them further, but finding that he made things worse, he stepped aside to let them pass and then sauntered inwards. The whole field, with concentric circles, was visible, and the broad leaves of the turnips rustled in the gathering wind. Miss Pembroke and Elliot were moving towards the Cadover entrance. Mrs. Failing stood watching in her turn on the opposite bank. He was not an inquisitive boy; but as he leant against the tree he wondered what it was all about, and whether he would ever know.
Stephen offered to help them more, but when he realized he was making things worse, he stepped aside to let them go by and then wandered inward. The entire field, with its concentric circles, was visible, and the broad leaves of the turnips rustled in the rising wind. Miss Pembroke and Elliot were walking toward the Cadover entrance. Mrs. Failing stood watching her turn on the opposite bank. He wasn't a curious boy, but as he leaned against the tree, he wondered what it was all about and if he would ever find out.
XIV
XIV
On the way back—at that very level-crossing where he had paused on his upward route—Rickie stopped suddenly and told the girl why he had fainted. Hitherto she had asked him in vain. His tone had gone from him, and he told her harshly and brutally, so that she started away with a horrified cry. Then his manner altered, and he exclaimed: “Will you mind? Are you going to mind?”
On the way back—at that same level crossing where he had stopped on his way up—Rickie suddenly halted and explained to the girl why he had fainted. Until now, she had asked him without success. His tone shifted, and he spoke to her harshly and brutally, causing her to recoil with a horrified gasp. Then his demeanor changed, and he asked, “Are you okay with this? Are you going to be okay with this?”
“Of course I mind,” she whispered. She turned from him, and saw up on the sky-line two figures that seemed to be of enormous size.
“Of course I care,” she whispered. She turned away from him and saw two figures on the skyline that looked really large.
“They’re watching us. They stand on the edge watching us. This country’s so open—you—you can’t they watch us wherever we go. Of course you mind.”
“They're watching us. They stand right there, watching us. This country is so open—you—you can't escape them watching us wherever we go. Of course you care.”
They heard the rumble of the train, and she pulled herself together. “Come, dearest, we shall be run over next. We’re saying things that have no sense.” But on the way back he repeated: “They can still see us. They can see every inch of this road. They watch us for ever.” And when they arrived at the steps there, sure enough, were still the two figures gazing from the outer circle of the Rings.
They heard the train rumbling, and she collected herself. “Come on, darling, we’ll get run over next. We’re saying things that make no sense.” But on the way back, he repeated, “They can still see us. They can see every inch of this road. They watch us forever.” And when they got to the steps, sure enough, the two figures were still there, watching from the outer circle of the Rings.
She made him go to his room at once: he was almost hysterical. Leighton brought out some tea for her, and she sat drinking it on the little terrace. Of course she minded.
She made him head to his room immediately: he was nearly in tears. Leighton brought her some tea, and she sat sipping it on the small terrace. Of course she cared.
Again she was menaced by the abnormal. All had seemed so fair and so simple, so in accordance with her ideas; and then, like a corpse, this horror rose up to the surface. She saw the two figures descend and pause while one of them harnessed the pony; she saw them drive downward, and knew that before long she must face them and the world. She glanced at her engagement ring.
Again, she was threatened by the unusual. Everything had seemed so beautiful and straightforward, so aligned with her thoughts; and then, like a ghost, this terror surfaced. She watched as two figures came down and stopped while one of them got the pony ready; she saw them head down and realized that soon she would have to confront them and reality. She glanced at her engagement ring.
When the carriage drove up Mrs. Failing dismounted, but did not speak. It was Stephen who inquired after Rickie. She, scarcely knowing the sound of her own voice, replied that he was a little tired.
When the carriage pulled up, Mrs. Failing got out but didn’t say anything. It was Stephen who asked about Rickie. She, barely recognizing her own voice, answered that he was a bit tired.
“Go and put up the pony,” said Mrs. Failing rather sharply.
“Go and put the pony away,” said Mrs. Failing rather sharply.
“Agnes, give me some tea.”
“Agnes, please get me tea.”
“It is rather strong,” said Agnes as the carriage drove off and left them alone. Then she noticed that Mrs. Failing herself was agitated. Her lips were trembling, and she saw the boy depart with manifest relief.
“It’s quite powerful,” Agnes said as the carriage drove away, leaving them alone. Then she noticed that Mrs. Failing was anxious. Her lips were trembling, and she watched the boy leave with obvious relief.
“Do you know,” she said hurriedly, as if talking against time—“Do you know what upset Rickie?”
“Do you know,” she said quickly, as if racing against the clock—“Do you know what’s bothering Rickie?”
“I do indeed know.”
"I sure do."
“Has he told any one else?”
“Has he told anyone?”
“I believe not.”
"I don't believe that."
“Agnes—have I been a fool?”
"Agnes—have I been foolish?"
“You have been very unkind,” said the girl, and her eyes filled with tears.
“You've been really mean,” the girl said, tears welling up in her eyes.
For a moment Mrs. Failing was annoyed. “Unkind? I do not see that at all. I believe in looking facts in the face. Rickie must know his ghosts some time. Why not this afternoon?”
For a moment, Mrs. Failing felt frustrated. “Unkind? I don't see that at all. I believe in facing the facts. Rickie has to confront his ghosts eventually. Why not this afternoon?”
She rose with quiet dignity, but her tears came faster. “That is not so. You told him to hurt him. I cannot think what you did it for. I suppose because he was rude to you after church. It is a mean, cowardly revenge.
She got up with quiet dignity, but her tears flowed faster. “That’s not true. You told him to hurt him. I can’t understand why you did it. I guess it was because he was rude to you after church. It’s a petty, cowardly act of revenge.
“What—what if it’s a lie?”
“What if it’s a lie?”
“Then, Mrs. Failing, it is sickening of you. There is no other word. Sickening. I am sorry—a nobody like myself—to speak like this. How COULD you, oh, how could you demean yourself? Why, not even a poor person—Her indignation was fine and genuine. But her tears fell no longer. Nothing menaced her if they were not really brothers.
“Then, Mrs. Failing, that’s appalling of you. There’s no other way to put it. Appalling. I’m sorry—a nobody like me—to say this. How COULD you, oh, how could you lower yourself? Not even a poor person—Her anger was strong and sincere. But her tears had stopped falling. Nothing threatened her if they weren’t truly brothers.
“It is not a lie, my clear; sit down. I will swear so much solemnly. It is not a lie, but—”
“It’s not a lie, my dear; sit down. I will swear it solemnly. It’s not a lie, but—”
Agnes waited.
Agnes was waiting.
“—we can call it a lie if we choose.”
“—we can call it a lie if we want.”
“I am not so childish. You have said it, and we must all suffer. You have had your fun: I conclude you did it for fun. You cannot go back. He—” She pointed towards the stables, and could not finish her sentence.
“I’m not that naive. You said it, and now we all have to face the consequences. You had your fun; I assume that’s why you did it. There's no going back now. He—” She pointed towards the stables and couldn’t finish her sentence.
“I have not been a fool twice.”
“I haven't been foolish twice.”
Agnes did not understand.
Agnes didn't understand.
“My dense lady, can’t you follow? I have not told Stephen one single word, neither before nor now.”
“My thick-headed lady, can’t you understand? I haven’t said a word to Stephen, not before and not now.”
There was a long silence.
There was a long pause.
Indeed, Mrs. Failing was in an awkward position.
Indeed, Mrs. Failing was in a tough spot.
Rickie had irritated her, and, in her desire to shock him, she had imperilled her own peace. She had felt so unconventional upon the hillside, when she loosed the horror against him; but now it was darting at her as well. Suppose the scandal came out. Stephen, who was absolutely without delicacy, would tell it to the people as soon as tell them the time. His paganism would be too assertive; it might even be in bad taste. After all, she had a prominent position in the neighbourhood; she was talked about, respected, looked up to. After all, she was growing old. And therefore, though she had no true regard for Rickie, nor for Agnes, nor for Stephen, nor for Stephen’s parents, in whose tragedy she had assisted, yet she did feel that if the scandal revived it would disturb the harmony of Cadover, and therefore tried to retrace her steps. It is easy to say shocking things: it is so different to be connected with anything shocking. Life and death were not involved, but comfort and discomfort were.
Rickie had annoyed her, and in her attempt to shock him, she had put her own peace at risk. She had felt so rebellious on the hillside when she unleashed her anger against him; but now it was coming back to her as well. What if the scandal got out? Stephen, who had absolutely no tact, would share it with people just as quickly as he would tell them the time. His boldness would be too much; it might even be inappropriate. After all, she held a prominent position in the community; people talked about her, respected her, looked up to her. And she was growing older. So, even though she had no real feelings for Rickie, Agnes, Stephen, or Stephen’s parents, whose tragedy she had been a part of, she felt that if the scandal resurfaced, it would disrupt the peace of Cadover, and so she tried to backtrack. It’s easy to say shocking things; it’s so different to be involved in anything shocking. Life and death weren’t at stake, but comfort and discomfort were.
The silence was broken by the sound of feet on the gravel. Agnes said hastily, “Is that really true—that he knows nothing?”
The silence was interrupted by the sound of footsteps on the gravel. Agnes said quickly, “Is that really true—that he doesn’t know anything?”
“You, Rickie, and I are the only people alive that know. He realizes what he is—with a precision that is sometimes alarming. Who he is, he doesn’t know and doesn’t care. I suppose he would know when I’m dead. There are papers.”
“You, Rickie, and I are the only ones alive who know. He understands what he is—with a clarity that can be unsettling. Who he is, he doesn't know and doesn't care. I guess he would find out when I’m gone. There are documents.”
“Aunt Emily, before he comes, may I say to you I’m sorry I was so rude?”
“Aunt Emily, before he gets here, can I just say I'm sorry for being so rude?”
Mrs. Failing had not disliked her courage. “My dear, you may. We’re all off our hinges this Sunday. Sit down by me again.”
Mrs. Failing hadn’t been bothered by her courage. “My dear, you can. We’re all a bit off our game this Sunday. Come sit next to me again.”
Agnes obeyed, and they awaited the arrival of Stephen. They were clever enough to understand each other. The thing must be hushed up. The matron must repair the consequences of her petulance. The girl must hide the stain in her future husband’s family. Why not? Who was injured? What does a grown-up man want with a grown brother? Rickie upstairs, how grateful he would be to them for saving him.
Agnes followed their lead, and they waited for Stephen to arrive. They were smart enough to read each other’s thoughts. This needed to be kept quiet. The matron had to fix the fallout from her outburst. The girl had to shield her future husband’s family from any shame. Why not? Who was really hurt? What does an adult man need with an adult brother? Rickie upstairs would be so grateful to them for rescuing him.
“Stephen!”
"Steve!"
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
“I’m tired of you. Go and bathe in the sea.”
“I’m done with you. Go wash yourself in the sea.”
“All right.”
“Okay.”
And the whole thing was settled. She liked no fuss, and so did he. He sat down on the step to tighten his bootlaces. Then he would be ready. Mrs. Failing laid two or three sovereigns on the step above him. Agnes tried to make conversation, and said, with averted eyes, that the sea was a long way off.
And everything was decided. She didn’t like drama, and neither did he. He sat down on the step to tighten his bootlaces. Then he would be set. Mrs. Failing placed two or three coins on the step above him. Agnes tried to make small talk and, looking away, mentioned that the sea was quite far away.
“The sea’s downhill. That’s all I know about it.” He swept up the money with a word of pleasure: he was kept like a baby in such things. Then he started off, but slowly, for he meant to walk till the morning.
“The sea's downhill. That's all I know about it.” He picked up the money with a smile; he was coddled like a child in these matters. Then he set off, but slowly, because he planned to walk until morning.
“He will be gone days,” said Mrs. Failing. “The comedy is finished. Let us come in.”
“He'll be gone for days,” said Mrs. Failing. “The show's over. Let's go inside.”
She went to her room. The storm that she had raised had shattered her. Yet, because it was stilled for a moment, she resumed her old emancipated manner, and spoke of it as a comedy.
She went to her room. The storm she had created had broken her. Yet, since it was quiet for a moment, she fell back into her old free-spirited way and talked about it like it was a comedy.
As for Miss Pembroke, she pretended to be emancipated no longer. People like “Stephen Wonham” were social thunderbolts, to be shunned at all costs, or at almost all costs. Her joy was now unfeigned, and she hurried upstairs to impart it to Rickie.
As for Miss Pembroke, she acted like she was no longer independent. People like “Stephen Wonham” were social pariahs, to be avoided at all costs, or almost all costs. Her happiness was now genuine, and she rushed upstairs to share it with Rickie.
“I don’t think we are rewarded if we do right, but we are punished if we lie. It’s the fashion to laugh at poetic justice, but I do believe in half of it. Cast bitter bread upon the waters, and after many days it really will come back to you.” These were the words of Mr. Failing. They were also the opinions of Stewart Ansell, another unpractical person. Rickie was trying to write to him when she entered with the good news.
“I don’t think we get rewarded for doing the right thing, but we get punished for lying. It’s trendy to mock poetic justice, but I do believe in some of it. If you cast bitter bread upon the waters, it really will come back to you after many days.” These were the words of Mr. Failing. They also reflected the views of Stewart Ansell, another impractical person. Rickie was trying to write to him when she entered with the good news.
“Dear, we’re saved! He doesn’t know, and he never is to know. I can’t tell you how glad I am. All the time we saw them standing together up there, she wasn’t telling him at all. She was keeping him out of the way, in case you let it out. Oh, I like her! She may be unwise, but she is nice, really. She said, ‘I’ve been a fool but I haven’t been a fool twice.’ You must forgive her, Rickie. I’ve forgiven her, and she me; for at first I was so angry with her. Oh, my darling boy, I am so glad!”
“Dear, we’re saved! He doesn’t know, and he never will. I can’t tell you how happy I am. All the time we saw them standing together up there, she wasn’t telling him anything. She was keeping him out of the loop, just in case you let it slip. Oh, I really like her! She might not be the smartest, but she’s genuinely nice. She said, ‘I’ve been a fool, but I haven’t been a fool twice.’ You have to forgive her, Rickie. I’ve forgiven her, and she’s forgiven me; I was really angry with her at first. Oh, my darling boy, I’m so glad!”
He was shivering all over, and could not reply. At last he said, “Why hasn’t she told him?”
He was shaking all over and couldn't respond. Finally, he said, “Why hasn’t she told him?”
“Because she has come to her senses.”
“Because she has realized what makes sense.”
“But she can’t behave to people like that. She must tell him.”
“But she can’t treat people like that. She needs to tell him.”
“Because he must be told such a real thing.”
“Because he needs to be told such a real thing.”
“Such a real thing?” the girl echoed, screwing up her forehead. “But—but you don’t mean you’re glad about it?”
“Is that really true?” the girl repeated, frowning. “But—but you can’t mean you’re happy about it?”
His head bowed over the letter. “My God—no! But it’s a real thing. She must tell him. I nearly told him myself—up there—when he made me look at the ground, but you happened to prevent me.”
His head was down over the letter. “Oh my God—no! But it’s real. She has to tell him. I almost told him myself—up there—when he made me look at the ground, but you happened to stop me.”
How Providence had watched over them!
How Providence had looked after them!
“She won’t tell him. I know that much.”
“She won’t tell him. I know that for sure.”
“Then, Agnes, darling”—he drew her to the table “we must talk together a little. If she won’t, then we ought to.”
“Then, Agnes, sweetheart”—he pulled her closer to the table—“we need to chat a bit. If she won’t, then we should.”
“WE tell him?” cried the girl, white with horror. “Tell him now, when everything has been comfortably arranged?”
“Are we really going to tell him?” the girl exclaimed, her face pale with shock. “Now, when everything has been set up so perfectly?”
“You see, darling”—he took hold of her hand—“what one must do is to think the thing out and settle what’s right, I’m still all trembling and stupid. I see it mixed up with other things. I want you to help me. It seems to me that here and there in life we meet with a person or incident that is symbolical. It’s nothing in itself, yet for the moment it stands for some eternal principle. We accept it, at whatever costs, and we have accepted life. But if we are frightened and reject it, the moment, so to speak, passes; the symbol is never offered again. Is this nonsense? Once before a symbol was offered to me—I shall not tell you how; but I did accept it, and cherished it through much anxiety and repulsion, and in the end I am rewarded. There will be no reward this time. I think, from such a man—the son of such a man. But I want to do what is right.”
“You see, babe”—he took her hand—“what we need to do is think things through and figure out what’s right. I’m still shaking and feeling confused. I see it all mixed up with other stuff. I want you to help me. It seems like every now and then in life, we encounter a person or an event that represents something bigger. It might seem insignificant in itself, but for that moment, it symbolizes some eternal truth. We accept it, no matter the cost, and that’s how we embrace life. But if we get scared and push it away, that moment slips by, and the symbol is never offered again. Am I making any sense? Once before, a symbol was presented to me—I won’t go into details, but I accepted it and held onto it through a lot of anxiety and rejection, and in the end, I was rewarded. There won’t be a reward this time. I think, coming from a guy like this—the son of a guy like that. But I want to do what’s right.”
“Because doing right is its own reward,” said Agnes anxiously.
“Because doing the right thing is its own reward,” said Agnes nervously.
“I do not think that. I have seen few examples of it. Doing right is simply doing right.”
“I don't think that. I've seen few examples of it. Doing what's right is just doing what's right.”
“I think that all you say is wonderfully clever; but since you ask me, it IS nonsense, dear Rickie, absolutely.”
“I think what you’re saying is really clever; but since you asked me, it IS nonsense, dear Rickie, totally.”
“Thank you,” he said humbly, and began to stroke her hand. “But all my disgust; my indignation with my father, my love for—” He broke off; he could not bear to mention the name of his mother. “I was trying to say, I oughtn’t to follow these impulses too much. There are others things. Truth. Our duty to acknowledge each man accurately, however vile he is. And apart from ideals” (here she had won the battle), “and leaving ideals aside, I couldn’t meet him and keep silent. It isn’t in me. I should blurt it out.”
“Thank you,” he said quietly, and started to caress her hand. “But all my disgust, my anger toward my father, my love for—” He paused; he couldn’t bring himself to say his mother’s name. “I was trying to say, I shouldn’t act on these feelings too much. There are other things. Truth. Our responsibility to recognize each person accurately, no matter how terrible they are. And aside from ideals” (at this point, she had won the argument), “if we set aside ideals, I couldn’t meet him and remain silent. It’s just not in me. I would have to say something.”
“But you won’t meet him!” she cried. “It’s all been arranged. We’ve sent him to the sea. Isn’t it splendid? He’s gone. My own boy won’t be fantastic, will he?” Then she fought the fantasy on its own ground. “And, bye the bye, what you call the ‘symbolic moment’ is over. You had it up by the Rings. You tried to tell him, I interrupted you. It’s not your fault. You did all you could.”
“But you won’t meet him!” she exclaimed. “Everything’s been arranged. We’ve sent him to the sea. Isn’t it amazing? He’s gone. My own boy won’t be incredible, will he?” Then she battled the fantasy on its own terms. “And, by the way, what you’re calling the ‘symbolic moment’ is over. You had it up by the Rings. You tried to tell him, I interrupted you. It’s not your fault. You did everything you could.”
She thought this excellent logic, and was surprised that he looked so gloomy. “So he’s gone to the sea. For the present that does settle it. Has Aunt Emily talked about him yet?”
She thought this was great logic and was surprised he looked so gloomy. “So he’s gone to the sea. That settles it for now. Has Aunt Emily mentioned him yet?”
“No. Ask her tomorrow if you wish to know. Ask her kindly. It would be so dreadful if you did not part friends, and—”
“No. Ask her tomorrow if you want to know. Ask her nicely. It would be so terrible if you didn't leave as friends, and—”
“What’s that?”
"What is that?"
It was Stephen calling up from the drive. He had come back. Agnes threw out her hand in despair.
It was Stephen calling up from the driveway. He had returned. Agnes threw out her hand in frustration.
“Elliot!” the voice called.
“Elliot!” the voice shouted.
They were facing each other, silent and motionless. Then Rickie advanced to the window. The girl darted in front of him. He thought he had never seen her so beautiful. She was stopping his advance quite frankly, with widespread arms.
They stood facing each other, quiet and still. Then Rickie moved toward the window. The girl quickly stepped in front of him. He thought he had never seen her look so beautiful. She was clearly stopping him from moving forward, with her arms spread wide.
“Elliot!”
“Elliot!”
He moved forward—into what? He pretended to himself he would rather see his brother before he answered; that it was easier to acknowledge him thus. But at the back of his soul he knew that the woman had conquered, and that he was moving forward to acknowledge her. “If he calls me again—” he thought.
He stepped forward—into what? He told himself he would prefer to see his brother before responding; that it was easier to recognize him this way. But deep down, he knew that the woman had won, and that he was moving ahead to acknowledge her. “If he calls me again—” he thought.
“Elliot!”
“Elliot!”
“Well, if he calls me once again, I will answer him, vile as he is.”
"Well, if he calls me again, I’ll answer him, as awful as he is."
He did not call again.
He didn't call again.
Stephen had really come back for some tobacco, but as he passed under the windows he thought of the poor fellow who had been “nipped” (nothing serious, said Mrs. Failing), and determined to shout good-bye to him. And once or twice, as he followed the river into the darkness, he wondered what it was like to be so weak,—not to ride, not to swim, not to care for anything but books and a girl.
Stephen had really come back for some tobacco, but as he passed under the windows, he thought about the poor guy who had been “nipped” (nothing serious, according to Mrs. Failing), and decided to shout goodbye to him. And a couple of times, as he walked along the river into the darkness, he wondered what it felt like to be so weak—not to ride, not to swim, not to care about anything except books and a girl.
They embraced passionately. The danger had brought them very near to each other. They both needed a home to confront the menacing tumultuous world. And what weary years of work, of waiting, lay between them and that home! Still holding her fast, he said, “I was writing to Ansell when you came in.”
They held each other tightly. The danger had drawn them close together. They both needed a place to face the threatening, chaotic world. And what tired years of effort and waiting stood between them and that place! Still keeping her close, he said, “I was writing to Ansell when you walked in.”
“Do you owe him a letter?”
“Do you have a letter for him?”
“No.” He paused. “I was writing to tell him about this. He would help us. He always picks out the important point.”
“No.” He paused. “I was writing to tell him about this. He would help us. He always identifies the key point.”
“Darling, I don’t like to say anything, and I know that Mr. Ansell would keep a secret, but haven’t we picked out the important point for ourselves?”
“Sweetheart, I don’t want to say much, and I trust that Mr. Ansell would keep it confidential, but haven’t we identified the main issue for ourselves?”
He released her and tore the letter up.
He let her go and ripped up the letter.
XV
XV
The sense of purity is a puzzling and at times a fearful thing. It seems so noble, and it starts as one with morality. But it is a dangerous guide, and can lead us away not only from what is gracious, but also from what is good. Agnes, in this tangle, had followed it blindly, partly because she was a woman, and it meant more to her than it can ever mean to a man; partly because, though dangerous, it is also obvious, and makes no demand upon the intellect. She could not feel that Stephen had full human rights. He was illicit, abnormal, worse than a man diseased. And Rickie remembering whose son he was, gradually adopted her opinion. He, too, came to be glad that his brother had passed from him untried, that the symbolic moment had been rejected. Stephen was the fruit of sin; therefore he was sinful, He, too, became a sexual snob.
The concept of purity is confusing and sometimes terrifying. It seems so noble and starts out connected to morality. But it's a risky guide and can lead us away from not just what is gracious but also from what is good. Agnes, caught in this mess, followed it blindly, partly because she was a woman and it meant more to her than it ever could to a man; partly because, despite being dangerous, it's also clear-cut and requires no intellectual effort. She couldn't see that Stephen had full human rights. He was seen as illegitimate, abnormal, worse than someone who is sick. And Rickie, remembering who Stephen's father was, gradually started to share her views. He, too, became relieved that his brother hadn’t been given a chance, that the symbolic moment had been dismissed. Stephen was the product of sin; therefore, he was sinful. He also became a sexual snob.
And now he must hear the unsavoury details. That evening they sat in the walled garden. Agues, according to arrangement, left him alone with his aunt. He asked her, and was not answered.
And now he had to hear the unpleasant details. That evening they sat in the walled garden. Agues, as planned, left him alone with his aunt. He asked her, but she didn't respond.
“You are shocked,” she said in a hard, mocking voice, “It is very nice of you to be shocked, and I do not wish to grieve you further. We will not allude to it again. Let us all go on just as we are. The comedy is finished.”
“You're shocked,” she said in a harsh, mocking tone, “It's really nice of you to be shocked, and I don’t want to upset you any more. We won't mention it again. Let's just carry on as we are. The show is over.”
He could not tolerate this. His nerves were shattered, and all that was good in him revolted as well. To the horror of Agnes, who was within earshot, he replied, “You used to puzzle me, Aunt Emily, but I understand you at last. You have forgotten what other people are like. Continual selfishness leads to that. I am sure of it. I see now how you look at the world. ‘Nice of me to be shocked!’ I want to go tomorrow, if I may.”
He couldn’t take it anymore. His nerves were shot, and everything good in him was revolting too. To Agnes's horror, who was close enough to hear, he said, “You used to confuse me, Aunt Emily, but I finally get you. You’ve forgotten how other people are. Constant selfishness brings that on. I’m sure of it. I see how you view the world now. ‘Nice of me to be shocked!’ I want to leave tomorrow, if that’s okay.”
“Certainly, dear. The morning trains are the best.” And so the disastrous visit ended.
“Of course, dear. The morning trains are the best.” And so the terrible visit came to an end.
As he walked back to the house he met a certain poor woman, whose child Stephen had rescued at the level-crossing, and who had decided, after some delay, that she must thank the kind gentleman in person. “He has got some brute courage,” thought Rickie, “and it was decent of him not to boast about it.” But he had labelled the boy as “Bad,” and it was convenient to revert to his good qualities as seldom as possible. He preferred to brood over his coarseness, his caddish ingratitude, his irreligion. Out of these he constructed a repulsive figure, forgetting how slovenly his own perceptions had been during the past week, how dogmatic and intolerant his attitude to all that was not Love.
As he walked back to the house, he ran into a poor woman whose child Stephen had saved at the level crossing. After some time, she decided she had to thank the kind gentleman in person. “He has some serious courage,” Rickie thought, “and it was nice of him not to brag about it.” But he had labeled the boy as “Bad,” and it was easier to rarely acknowledge his good traits. He preferred to dwell on his roughness, his ungratefulness, his lack of faith. From these, he created a repulsive image, forgetting how careless his own perceptions had been over the past week and how dogmatic and intolerant he had been about anything that wasn’t Love.
During the packing he was obliged to go up to the attic to find the Dryad manuscript which had never been returned. Leighton came too, and for about half an hour they hunted in the flickering light of a candle. It was a strange, ghostly place, and Rickie was quite startled when a picture swung towards him, and he saw the Demeter of Cnidus, shimmering and grey. Leighton suggested the roof. Mr. Stephen sometimes left things on the roof. So they climbed out of the skylight—the night was perfectly still—and continued the search among the gables. Enormous stars hung overhead, and the roof was bounded by chasms, impenetrable and black. “It doesn’t matter,” said Rickie, suddenly convinced of the futility of all that he did. “Oh, let us look properly,” said Leighton, a kindly, pliable man, who had tried to shirk coming, but who was genuinely sympathetic now that he had come. They were rewarded: the manuscript lay in a gutter, charred and smudged.
During packing, he had to go up to the attic to find the Dryad manuscript that was never returned. Leighton joined him, and for about half an hour, they searched in the flickering light of a candle. It was a strange, eerie place, and Rickie was startled when a picture swung towards him, revealing the Demeter of Cnidus, shimmering and gray. Leighton suggested checking the roof since Mr. Stephen sometimes left things up there. So they climbed out of the skylight—the night was completely still—and continued their search among the gables. Huge stars hung overhead, and the roof was surrounded by dark, impenetrable gaps. “It doesn’t matter,” Rickie said, suddenly feeling that everything he did was pointless. “Oh, let’s look properly,” Leighton replied, a kind and easygoing man who had tried to avoid coming but felt genuine sympathy now that he was there. They were rewarded: the manuscript was lying in a gutter, burned and smudged.
The rest of the year was spent by Rickie partly in bed,—he had a curious breakdown,—partly in the attempt to get his little stories published. He had written eight or nine, and hoped they would make up a book, and that the book might be called “Pan Pipes.” He was very energetic over this; he liked to work, for some imperceptible bloom had passed from the world, and he no longer found such acute pleasure in people. Mrs. Failing’s old publishers, to whom the book was submitted, replied that, greatly as they found themselves interested, they did not see their way to making an offer at present. They were very polite, and singled out for special praise “Andante Pastorale,” which Rickie had thought too sentimental, but which Agnes had persuaded him to include. The stories were sent to another publisher, who considered them for six weeks, and then returned them. A fragment of red cotton, Placed by Agnes between the leaves, had not shifted its position.
The rest of the year was spent by Rickie partly in bed—he had a strange breakdown—and partly trying to get his short stories published. He had written eight or nine and hoped they would make a book, which he thought could be called “Pan Pipes.” He was really enthusiastic about this; he enjoyed working, as some subtle energy had faded from the world, and he no longer got as much joy from people. Mrs. Failing’s old publishers, to whom the book was submitted, replied that, while they were genuinely interested, they didn’t feel confident about making an offer at that moment. They were very polite and specifically praised “Andante Pastorale,” which Rickie had thought was too sentimental, but Agnes had convinced him to include it. The stories were sent to another publisher, who took six weeks to consider them and then sent them back. A piece of red fabric, placed by Agnes between the pages, hadn’t moved at all.
“Can’t you try something longer, Rickie?” she said; “I believe we’re on the wrong track. Try an out—and—out love-story.”
“Can’t you write something longer, Rickie?” she said. “I think we’re not headed in the right direction. Try a full-on love story.”
“My notion just now,” he replied, “is to leave the passions on the fringe.” She nodded, and tapped for the waiter: they had met in a London restaurant. “I can’t soar; I can only indicate. That’s where the musicians have the pull, for music has wings, and when she says ‘Tristan’ and he says ‘Isolde,’ you are on the heights at once. What do people mean when they call love music artificial?”
“My idea right now,” he replied, “is to keep feelings on the sidelines.” She nodded and signaled for the waiter; they were in a London restaurant. “I can’t elevate things; I can only suggest. That’s where musicians have the advantage, because music has wings, and when she says ‘Tristan’ and he says ‘Isolde,’ you’re instantly transported. What do people mean when they describe love music as artificial?”
“I know what they mean, though I can’t exactly explain. Or couldn’t you make your stories more obvious? I don’t see any harm in that. Uncle Willie floundered hopelessly. He doesn’t read much, and he got muddled. I had to explain, and then he was delighted. Of course, to write down to the public would be quite another thing and horrible. You have certain ideas, and you must express them. But couldn’t you express them more clearly?”
“I get what they mean, but I can’t quite explain it. Couldn’t you make your stories more straightforward? I don’t think there’s anything wrong with that. Uncle Willie was really struggling. He doesn’t read much, so he got confused. I had to explain it to him, and then he was thrilled. Of course, writing down to the public would be a totally different and bad thing. You have specific ideas, and you need to express them. But couldn’t you make them a bit clearer?”
“You see—” He got no further than “you see.”
“You see—” He didn’t get any further than “you see.”
“The soul and the body. The soul’s what matters,” said Agnes, and tapped for the waiter again. He looked at her admiringly, but felt that she was not a perfect critic. Perhaps she was too perfect to be a critic. Actual life might seem to her so real that she could not detect the union of shadow and adamant that men call poetry. He would even go further and acknowledge that she was not as clever as himself—and he was stupid enough! She did not like discussing anything or reading solid books, and she was a little angry with such women as did. It pleased him to make these concessions, for they touched nothing in her that he valued. He looked round the restaurant, which was in Soho and decided that she was incomparable.
“The soul and the body. The soul is what really matters,” said Agnes, and called the waiter again. He looked at her admiringly but felt that she wasn't the best critic. Maybe she was too perfect to be one. Actual life might seem so real to her that she couldn't recognize the blend of shadow and substance that people call poetry. He would even go so far as to admit that she wasn't as sharp as he was—and he considered himself pretty dull! She didn’t care for discussing heavy topics or reading serious books, and she felt a bit frustrated with women who did. It pleased him to make these acknowledgments since they didn't touch on anything he valued in her. He glanced around the restaurant, which was in Soho, and decided that she was truly unique.
“At half-past two I call on the editor of the ‘Holborn.’ He’s got a stray story to look at, and he’s written about it.”
“At 2:30, I visit the editor of the ‘Holborn.’ He has a stray story to review, and he’s written about it.”
“Oh, Rickie! Rickie! Why didn’t you put on a boiled shirt!”
“Oh, Rickie! Rickie! Why didn’t you wear a pressed shirt?”
He laughed, and teased her. “‘The soul’s what matters. We literary people don’t care about dress.”
He laughed and teased her. “‘The soul is what matters. We literary types don’t care about clothing.”
“Well, you ought to care. And I believe you do. Can’t you change?”
“Well, you should care. And I think you do. Can’t you change?”
“Too far.” He had rooms in South Kensington. “And I’ve forgot my card-case. There’s for you!”
“Too far.” He had a place in South Kensington. “And I forgot my wallet. There you go!”
She shook her head. “Naughty, naughty boy! Whatever will you do?”
She shook her head. “You naughty boy! What are you going to do?”
“Send in my name, or ask for a bit of paper and write it. Hullo! that’s Tilliard!”
“Send it in my name, or grab a piece of paper and write it down. Hey! That’s Tilliard!”
Tilliard blushed, partly on account of the faux pas he had made last June, partly on account of the restaurant. He explained how he came to be pigging in Soho: it was so frightfully convenient and so frightfully cheap.
Tilliard blushed, partly because of the mistake he made last June, partly because of the restaurant. He explained how he ended up eating in Soho: it was really convenient and really cheap.
“Just why Rickie brings me,” said Miss Pembroke.
“Just why Rickie brings me,” said Miss Pembroke.
“And I suppose you’re here to study life?” said Tilliard, sitting down.
“And I guess you’re here to learn about life?” said Tilliard, sitting down.
“I don’t know,” said Rickie, gazing round at the waiters and the guests.
“I don’t know,” Rickie said, looking around at the waiters and the guests.
“Doesn’t one want to see a good deal of life for writing? There’s life of a sort in Soho,—Un peu de faisan, s’il vows plait.”
“Doesn’t anyone want to experience a lot of life for writing? There’s a kind of life in Soho,—A bit of pheasant, if you please.”
Agnes also grabbed at the waiter, and paid. She always did the paying, Rickie muddled with his purse.
Agnes also reached out to the waiter and paid. She always took care of the bill, while Rickie fumbled with his wallet.
“I’m cramming,” pursued Tilliard, “and so naturally I come into contact with very little at present. But later on I hope to see things.” He blushed a little, for he was talking for Rickie’s edification. “It is most frightfully important not to get a narrow or academic outlook, don’t you think? A person like Ansell, who goes from Cambridge, home—home, Cambridge—it must tell on him in time.”
“I’m cramming,” Tilliard continued, “so of course I’m not exposed to much right now. But later, I hope to experience more.” He blushed slightly, as he was speaking to enlighten Rickie. “It’s really crucial not to develop a narrow or purely academic perspective, don’t you agree? Someone like Ansell, who goes back and forth between Cambridge and home—it has to affect him eventually.”
“But Mr. Ansell is a philosopher.”
“But Mr. Ansell is a philosopher.”
“A very kinky one,” said Tilliard abruptly. “Not my idea of a philosopher. How goes his dissertation?”
“A really unconventional one,” Tilliard said suddenly. “Not what I think of when I picture a philosopher. How's his dissertation coming along?”
“He never answers my letters,” replied Rickie. “He never would. I’ve heard nothing since June.”
“He never answers my letters,” Rickie replied. “He never will. I haven't heard anything since June.”
“It’s a pity he sends in this year. There are so many good people in. He’d have afar better chance if he waited.”
“It’s a shame he’s submitting this year. There are so many great candidates. He’d have a much better shot if he waited.”
“So I said, but he wouldn’t wait. He’s so keen about this particular subject.”
“So I said, but he wouldn’t wait. He’s really into this specific topic.”
“What is it?” asked Agnes.
“What’s going on?” asked Agnes.
“About things being real, wasn’t it, Tilliard?”
“Wasn’t it about things being real, Tilliard?”
“That’s near enough.”
"That's close enough."
“Well, good luck to him!” said the girl. “And good luck to you, Mr. Tilliard! Later on, I hope, we’ll meet again.”
“Well, good luck to him!” said the girl. “And good luck to you, Mr. Tilliard! I hope we’ll meet again later.”
They parted. Tilliard liked her, though he did not feel that she was quite in his couche sociale. His sister, for instance, would never have been lured into a Soho restaurant—except for the experience of the thing. Tilliard’s couche sociale permitted experiences. Provided his heart did not go out to the poor and the unorthodox, he might stare at them as much as he liked. It was seeing life.
They said goodbye. Tilliard liked her, but he didn’t think she was really in his social class. His sister, for example, would never have been tempted to go to a restaurant in Soho—unless it was just to say she had done it. Tilliard’s social class allowed for new experiences. As long as he didn’t get emotionally attached to the less fortunate or unconventional people, he could look at them as much as he wanted. It was all about experiencing life.
Agnes put her lover safely into an omnibus at Cambridge Circus. She shouted after him that his tie was rising over his collar, but he did not hear her. For a moment she felt depressed, and pictured quite accurately the effect that his appearance would have on the editor. The editor was a tall neat man of forty, slow of speech, slow of soul, and extraordinarily kind. He and Rickie sat over a fire, with an enormous table behind them whereon stood many books waiting to be reviewed.
Agnes helped her boyfriend into a bus at Cambridge Circus. She called out to him that his tie was sticking up over his collar, but he didn’t hear her. For a moment, she felt down and vividly imagined how his appearance would strike the editor. The editor was a tall, tidy man in his forties, slow to speak, slow to think, and incredibly kind. He and Rickie sat by a fire, with a huge table behind them covered in many books waiting to be reviewed.
“I’m sorry,” he said, and paused.
“I’m sorry,” he said, and paused.
Rickie smiled feebly.
Rickie smiled weakly.
“Your story does not convince.” He tapped it. “I have read it with very great pleasure. It convinces in parts, but it does not convince as a whole; and stories, don’t you think, ought to convince as a whole?”
“Your story isn’t convincing.” He tapped it. “I read it with great pleasure. It is convincing in parts, but as a whole, it falls short; and don’t you think stories should be convincing overall?”
“They ought indeed,” said Rickie, and plunged into self-depreciation. But the editor checked him.
“They really should,” said Rickie, and dove into self-criticism. But the editor interrupted him.
“No—no. Please don’t talk like that. I can’t bear to hear any one talk against imagination. There are countless openings for imagination,—for the mysterious, for the supernatural, for all the things you are trying to do, and which, I hope, you will succeed in doing. I’m not OBJECTING to imagination; on the contrary, I’d advise you to cultivate it, to accent it. Write a really good ghost story and we’d take it at once. Or”—he suggested it as an alternative to imagination—“or you might get inside life. It’s worth doing.”
“No—no. Please don’t speak like that. I can’t stand hearing anyone criticize imagination. There are so many opportunities for imagination—for the mysterious, for the supernatural, for everything you’re trying to achieve, and I really hope you succeed. I’m not AGAINST imagination; on the contrary, I’d encourage you to nurture it, to highlight it. Write a great ghost story and we’d publish it right away. Or”—he offered it as an alternative to imagination—“or you could explore real life. It’s definitely worth it.”
“Life?” echoed Rickie anxiously.
“Life?” Rickie echoed anxiously.
He looked round the pleasant room, as if life might be fluttering there like an imprisoned bird. Then he looked at the editor: perhaps he was sitting inside life at this very moment. “See life, Mr. Elliot, and then send us another story.” He held out his hand. “I am sorry I have to say ‘No, thank you’; it’s so much nicer to say, ‘Yes, please.’” He laid his hand on the young man’s sleeve, and added, “Well, the interview’s not been so alarming after all, has it?”
He looked around the cozy room, as if life might be flitting about like a trapped bird. Then he glanced at the editor: maybe he was experiencing life right at that moment. “Experience life, Mr. Elliot, and then send us another story.” He extended his hand. “I wish I could say ‘Yes, please’; it’s much more enjoyable than saying ‘No, thank you.’” He placed his hand on the young man’s sleeve and added, “Well, the interview hasn’t been so scary after all, has it?”
“I don’t think that either of us is a very alarming person,” was not Rickie’s reply. It was what he thought out afterwards in the omnibus. His reply was “Ow,” delivered with a slight giggle.
“I don’t think that either of us is a very alarming person,” was not Rickie’s reply. It was what he thought later on the bus. His reply was “Ow,” said with a slight giggle.
As he rumbled westward, his face was drawn, and his eyes moved quickly to the right and left, as if he would discover something in the squalid fashionable streets some bird on the wing, some radiant archway, the face of some god beneath a beaver hat. He loved, he was loved, he had seen death and other things; but the heart of all things was hidden. There was a password and he could not learn it, nor could the kind editor of the “Holborn” teach him. He sighed, and then sighed more piteously. For had he not known the password once—known it and forgotten it already? But at this point his fortunes become intimately connected with those of Mr. Pembroke.
As he drove westward, his face was tense, and his eyes darted to the right and left, as if he hoped to find something in the shabby trendy streets—a bird in flight, a dazzling archway, or the face of some deity under a fedora. He loved, he was loved, he had witnessed death and much more; yet the core of everything remained hidden. There was a secret code, and he couldn’t figure it out, nor could the kind editor of the “Holborn” explain it to him. He sighed, and then sighed even more sorrowfully. Hadn’t he once known the secret code—knew it and then forgotten it already? But at this point, his fate became closely tied to that of Mr. Pembroke.
PART 2 — SAWSTON
XVI
XVI
In three years Mr. Pembroke had done much to solidify the day-boys at Sawston School. If they were not solid, they were at all events curdling, and his activities might reasonably turn elsewhere. He had served the school for many years, and it was really time he should be entrusted with a boarding-house. The headmaster, an impulsive man who darted about like a minnow and gave his mother a great deal of trouble, agreed with him, and also agreed with Mrs. Jackson when she said that Mr. Jackson had served the school for many years and that it was really time he should be entrusted with a boarding-house. Consequently, when Dunwood House fell vacant the headmaster found himself in rather a difficult position.
In three years, Mr. Pembroke had done a lot to strengthen the day students at Sawston School. If they weren’t completely solid, they were definitely getting there, and it was reasonable for him to focus his efforts elsewhere. He had been with the school for many years, and it was about time he was given the responsibility of a boarding house. The headmaster, an impulsive man who zipped around like a small fish and caused his mother a lot of stress, agreed with him. He also agreed with Mrs. Jackson when she pointed out that Mr. Jackson had been with the school for many years and it was about time he was given a boarding house too. So, when Dunwood House became available, the headmaster found himself in a bit of a tricky situation.
Dunwood House was the largest and most lucrative of the boarding-houses. It stood almost opposite the school buildings. Originally it had been a villa residence—a red-brick villa, covered with creepers and crowned with terracotta dragons. Mr. Annison, founder of its glory, had lived here, and had had one or two boys to live with him. Times changed. The fame of the bishops blazed brighter, the school increased, the one or two boys became a dozen, and an addition was made to Dunwood House that more than doubled its size. A huge new building, replete with every convenience, was stuck on to its right flank. Dormitories, cubicles, studies, a preparation-room, a dining-room, parquet floors, hot-air pipes—no expense was spared, and the twelve boys roamed over it like princes. Baize doors communicated on every floor with Mr. Annison’s part, and he, an anxious gentleman, would stroll backwards and forwards, a little depressed at the hygienic splendours, and conscious of some vanished intimacy. Somehow he had known his boys better when they had all muddled together as one family, and algebras lay strewn upon the drawing room chairs. As the house filled, his interest in it decreased. When he retired—which he did the same summer that Rickie left Cambridge—it had already passed the summit of excellence and was beginning to decline. Its numbers were still satisfactory, and for a little time it would subsist on its past reputation. But that mysterious asset the tone had lowered, and it was therefore of great importance that Mr. Annison’s successor should be a first-class man. Mr. Coates, who came next in seniority, was passed over, and rightly. The choice lay between Mr. Pembroke and Mr. Jackson, the one an organizer, the other a humanist. Mr. Jackson was master of the Sixth, and—with the exception of the headmaster, who was too busy to impart knowledge—the only first-class intellect in the school. But he could not or rather would not, keep order. He told his form that if it chose to listen to him it would learn; if it didn’t, it wouldn’t. One half listened. The other half made paper frogs, and bored holes in the raised map of Italy with their penknives. When the penknives gritted he punished them with undue severity, and then forgot to make them show the punishments up. Yet out of this chaos two facts emerged. Half the boys got scholarships at the University, and some of them—including several of the paper-frog sort—remained friends with him throughout their lives. Moreover, he was rich, and had a competent wife. His claim to Dunwood House was stronger than one would have supposed.
Dunwood House was the largest and most profitable of the boarding houses. It was located almost directly across from the school buildings. Originally, it had been a villa—a red-brick villa, covered in vines and topped with terracotta dragons. Mr. Annison, who founded its prestige, had lived there and hosted a couple of boys. Times changed. The bishops' reputation grew, the school expanded, and the few boys turned into a dozen, leading to an addition that more than doubled Dunwood House's size. A massive new building, equipped with all modern conveniences, was added to its right side. Dormitories, cubicles, studies, a prep room, a dining room, parquet floors, hot-air heating—no expense was spared, and the twelve boys wandered around like royalty. Baize doors connected every floor to Mr. Annison's section, and he, a somewhat anxious man, would pace back and forth, feeling a bit down about the hygienic extravagance and aware of some lost closeness. He had somehow known his boys better when they all mixed together like one family, with algebra books scattered on the drawing-room chairs. As the house filled up, his interest in it faded. When he retired—which happened the same summer that Rickie left Cambridge—it had already peaked in quality and was starting to decline. Its numbers were still decent, and for a while, it would survive on its past reputation. But that elusive factor of tone had diminished, making it crucial for Mr. Annison’s successor to be a top-notch leader. Mr. Coates, who was next in line, was overlooked, and rightly so. The choice was between Mr. Pembroke, an organizer, and Mr. Jackson, a humanist. Mr. Jackson was the master of the Sixth and, aside from the headmaster, who was too busy to teach, the only truly brilliant mind in the school. But he could not, or rather would not, maintain discipline. He told his class that if they chose to listen, they would learn; if not, they wouldn’t. Half of them listened. The other half made paper frogs and bored holes in the raised map of Italy with their penknives. When the penknives scraped against the surface, he punished them harshly, then forgot to make them report their punishments. Yet, out of this chaos, two facts emerged: half of the boys received scholarships to university, and some of them—including several paper-frog makers—remained lifelong friends with him. Moreover, he was wealthy and had a capable wife. His claim to Dunwood House was stronger than one would expect.
The qualifications of Mr. Pembroke have already been indicated. They prevailed—but under conditions. If things went wrong, he must promise to resign.
The qualifications of Mr. Pembroke have already been mentioned. They succeeded—but with conditions. If things went south, he had to promise to resign.
“In the first place,” said the headmaster, “you are doing so splendidly with the day-boys. Your attitude towards the parents is magnificent. I—don’t know how to replace you there. Whereas, of course, the parents of a boarder—”
“In the first place,” said the headmaster, “you are doing an amazing job with the day students. Your approach to the parents is fantastic. I—don’t know how to find someone to take your place there. Whereas, of course, the parents of a boarder—”
“Of course,” said Mr. Pembroke.
“Sure,” said Mr. Pembroke.
The parent of a boarder, who only had to remove his son if he was discontented with the school, was naturally in a more independent position than the parent who had brought all his goods and chattels to Sawston, and was renting a house there.
The parent of a boarder, who only needed to take his son out if he was unhappy with the school, was obviously in a more independent situation than the parent who had moved all his belongings to Sawston and was renting a house there.
“Now the parents of boarders—this is my second point—practically demand that the house-master should have a wife.”
“Now the parents of boarders—this is my second point—basically demand that the housemaster should have a wife.”
“A most unreasonable demand,” said Mr. Pembroke.
“A completely unreasonable demand,” said Mr. Pembroke.
“To my mind also a bright motherly matron is quite sufficient. But that is what they demand. And that is why—do you see?—we HAVE to regard your appointment as experimental. Possibly Miss Pembroke will be able to help you. Or I don’t know whether if ever—” He left the sentence unfinished. Two days later Mr. Pembroke proposed to Mrs. Orr.
“To me, a cheerful, maternal figure is more than enough. But that’s what they want. And that’s why—do you see?—we HAVE to consider your appointment as a trial. Maybe Miss Pembroke can assist you. Or I’m not sure if ever—” He left the sentence hanging. Two days later, Mr. Pembroke proposed to Mrs. Orr.
He had always intended to marry when he could afford it; and once he had been in love, violently in love, but had laid the passion aside, and told it to wait till a more convenient season. This was, of course, the proper thing to do, and prudence should have been rewarded. But when, after the lapse of fifteen years, he went, as it were, to his spiritual larder and took down Love from the top shelf to offer him to Mrs. Orr, he was rather dismayed. Something had happened. Perhaps the god had flown; perhaps he had been eaten by the rats. At all events, he was not there.
He had always planned to get married when he could afford it; and once he had been in love, strongly in love, but he had set that passion aside and told it to wait for a better time. This was, of course, the right thing to do, and being sensible should have paid off. But when, after fifteen years, he went to his emotional pantry and took down Love from the top shelf to offer it to Mrs. Orr, he was pretty shocked. Something had changed. Maybe the feeling had disappeared; maybe it had been consumed by time. In any case, it was gone.
Mr. Pembroke was conscientious and romantic, and knew that marriage without love is intolerable. On the other hand, he could not admit that love had vanished from him. To admit this, would argue that he had deteriorated.
Mr. Pembroke was thoughtful and idealistic, and he understood that marriage without love is unbearable. However, he couldn't accept that love had disappeared from his life. Acknowledging this would imply that he had declined.
Whereas he knew for a fact that he had improved, year by year. Each year be grew more moral, more efficient, more learned, more genial. So how could he fail to be more loving? He did not speak to himself as follows, because he never spoke to himself; but the following notions moved in the recesses of his mind: “It is not the fire of youth. But I am not sure that I approve of the fire of youth. Look at my sister! Once she has suffered, twice she has been most imprudent, and put me to great inconvenience besides, for if she was stopping with me she would have done the housekeeping. I rather suspect that it is a nobler, riper emotion that I am laying at the feet of Mrs. Orr.” It never took him long to get muddled, or to reverse cause and effect. In a short time he believed that he had been pining for years, and only waiting for this good fortune to ask the lady to share it with him.
Whereas he knew for sure that he had improved year after year. Each year, he became more moral, more efficient, more knowledgeable, and more pleasant. So how could he not be more loving? He didn’t talk to himself like this because he never really did that; but these thoughts floated around in his mind: “It’s not the passion of youth. But I’m not sure I even like the passion of youth. Look at my sister! She has suffered once, and twice she has acted foolishly, causing me a lot of trouble too, since if she was staying with me, she would have handled the housekeeping. I suspect that what I feel is a nobler, more mature emotion that I’m offering to Mrs. Orr.” He never took long to get confused or to mix up cause and effect. Before long, he convinced himself that he had been longing for years, just waiting for this good fortune to ask the lady to share it with him.
Mrs. Orr was quiet, clever, kindly, capable, and amusing and they were old acquaintances. Altogether it was not surprising that he should ask her to be his wife, nor very surprising that she should refuse. But she refused with a violence that alarmed them both. He left her house declaring that he had been insulted, and she, as soon as he left, passed from disgust into tears.
Mrs. Orr was quiet, smart, kind, capable, and funny, and they were old friends. So it wasn’t surprising that he asked her to marry him, nor was it very surprising that she said no. But her rejection was so intense that it shocked them both. He left her place saying he felt insulted, and as soon as he was gone, she went from feeling disgusted to crying.
He was much annoyed. There was a certain Miss Herriton who, though far inferior to Mrs. Orr, would have done instead of her. But now it was impossible. He could not go offering himself about Sawston. Having engaged a matron who had the reputation for being bright and motherly, he moved into Dunwood House and opened the Michaelmas term. Everything went wrong. The cook left; the boys had a disease called roseola; Agnes, who was still drunk with her engagement, was of no assistance, but kept flying up to London to push Rickie’s fortunes; and, to crown everything, the matron was too bright and not motherly enough: she neglected the little boys and was overattentive to the big ones. She left abruptly, and the voice of Mrs. Jackson arose, prophesying disaster.
He was really frustrated. There was a Miss Herriton who, although not as good as Mrs. Orr, could have stepped in for her. But now that was out of the question. He couldn't go around offering himself in Sawston. After hiring a matron who had a reputation for being cheerful and nurturing, he moved into Dunwood House and kicked off the Michaelmas term. Everything went downhill. The cook quit; the boys caught a illness called roseola; Agnes, still buzzing from her engagement, was no help and kept darting off to London to advance Rickie’s career; and to top it all off, the matron was too cheerful and not nurturing enough: she ignored the little boys and fussed over the older ones. She left suddenly, and Mrs. Jackson's voice rose up, predicting doom.
Should he avert it by taking orders? Parents do not demand that a house-master should be a clergyman, yet it reassures them when he is. And he would have to take orders some time, if he hoped for a school of his own. His religious convictions were ready to hand, but he spent several uncomfortable days hunting up his religious enthusiasms. It was not unlike his attempt to marry Mrs. Orr. But his piety was more genuine, and this time he never came to the point. His sense of decency forbade him hurrying into a Church that he reverenced. Moreover, he thought of another solution: Agnes must marry Rickie in the Christmas holidays, and they must come, both of them, to Sawston, she as housekeeper, he as assistant-master. The girl was a good worker when once she was settled down; and as for Rickie, he could easily be fitted in somewhere in the school. He was not a good classic, but good enough to take the Lower Fifth. He was no athlete, but boys might profitably note that he was a perfect gentleman all the same. He had no experience, but he would gain it. He had no decision, but he could simulate it. “Above all,” thought Mr. Pembroke, “it will be something regular for him to do.” Of course this was not “above all.” Dunwood House held that position. But Mr. Pembroke soon came to think that it was, and believed that he was planning for Rickie, just as he had believed he was pining for Mrs. Orr.
Should he avoid it by taking holy orders? Parents don't insist that a housemaster be a clergyman, yet it makes them feel better when he is. And he would eventually need to take orders if he wanted his own school. His religious beliefs were readily available, but he spent several uncomfortable days digging up his religious passion. It was similar to his attempt to marry Mrs. Orr. But this time his faith was more sincere, and he never took the plunge. His sense of decency kept him from rushing into a Church he respected. Besides, he thought of another solution: Agnes should marry Rickie during the Christmas holidays, and they both should come to Sawston—she as housekeeper, he as assistant master. The girl was a great worker once she got settled, and Rickie could easily fit in somewhere at the school. He wasn't a great classicist, but he was competent enough to teach the Lower Fifth. He wasn't athletic, but the boys could learn a lot from the fact that he was a perfect gentleman. He had no experience, but he would gain it, and he lacked decisiveness, but he could fake it. “Most importantly,” Mr. Pembroke thought, “it will give him something steady to do.” Of course, this wasn't "most importantly." Dunwood House held that title. But soon enough, Mr. Pembroke began to think it was, believing he was planning for Rickie, just as he had once believed he was yearning for Mrs. Orr.
Agnes, when she got back from the lunch in Soho, was told of the plan. She refused to give any opinion until she had seen her lover. A telegram was sent to him, and next morning he arrived. He was very susceptible to the weather, and perhaps it was unfortunate that the morning was foggy. His train had been stopped outside Sawston Station, and there he had sat for half an hour, listening to the unreal noises that came from the line, and watching the shadowy figures that worked there. The gas was alight in the great drawing-room, and in its depressing rays he and Agnes greeted each other, and discussed the most momentous question of their lives. They wanted to be married: there was no doubt of that. They wanted it, both of them, dreadfully. But should they marry on these terms?
Agnes, when she returned from lunch in Soho, was informed about the plan. She refused to give any opinion until she had seen her partner. A telegram was sent to him, and the next morning he arrived. He was very sensitive to the weather, and it was perhaps unfortunate that the morning was foggy. His train had been stalled outside Sawston Station, and he had sat there for half an hour, listening to the strange sounds coming from the tracks and watching the shadowy figures working there. The gas was on in the large drawing-room, and in its gloomy light, he and Agnes greeted each other and discussed the most crucial question of their lives. They wanted to get married; there was no doubt about that. They both desperately wanted it. But should they marry under these circumstances?
“I’d never thought of such a thing, you see. When the scholastic agencies sent me circulars after the Tripos, I tore them up at once.”
“I’d never thought of anything like that, you know. When the academic organizations sent me flyers after the Tripos, I immediately tore them up.”
“There are the holidays,” said Agnes. “You would have three months in the year to yourself, and you could do your writing then.”
“There are the holidays,” Agnes said. “You would have three months a year to yourself, and you could do your writing during that time.”
“But who’ll read what I’ve written?” and he told her about the editor of the “Holborn.”
“But who’s going to read what I’ve written?” he asked her, and he told her about the editor of the “Holborn.”
She became extremely grave. At the bottom of her heart she had always mistrusted the little stories, and now people who knew agreed with her. How could Rickie, or any one, make a living by pretending that Greek gods were alive, or that young ladies could vanish into trees? A sparkling society tale, full of verve and pathos, would have been another thing, and the editor might have been convinced by it.
She became very serious. Deep down, she had always doubted the little stories, and now those who knew agreed with her. How could Rickie, or anyone, make a living by pretending that Greek gods were real or that young women could disappear into trees? A lively social tale, full of energy and emotion, would have been a different matter, and the editor might have been swayed by it.
“But what does he mean?” Rickie was saying. “What does he mean by life?”
“But what does he mean?” Rickie was saying. “What does he mean by life?”
“I know what he means, but I can’t exactly explain. You ought to see life, Rickie. I think he’s right there. And Mr. Tilliard was right when he said one oughtn’t to be academic.”
“I get what he’s saying, but I can’t really put it into words. You need to experience life, Rickie. I think he’s onto something. And Mr. Tilliard was correct when he said that being too academic isn’t the way to go.”
He stood in the twilight that fell from the window, she in the twilight of the gas. “I wonder what Ansell would say,” he murmured.
He stood in the dim light coming from the window, she in the soft glow of the gas. “I wonder what Ansell would think,” he said softly.
“Oh, poor Mr. Ansell!”
“Oh, poor Mr. Ansell!”
He was somewhat surprised. Why was Ansell poor? It was the first time the epithet had been applied to him.
He was a bit surprised. Why was Ansell struggling financially? It was the first time that label had been used to describe him.
“But to change the conversation,” said Agnes.
“But to switch things up,” said Agnes.
“If we did marry, we might get to Italy at Easter and escape this horrible fog.”
“If we got married, we could go to Italy at Easter and avoid this awful fog.”
“Yes. Perhaps there—” Perhaps life would be there. He thought of Renan, who declares that on the Acropolis at Athens beauty and wisdom do exist, really exist, as external powers. He did not aspire to beauty or wisdom, but he prayed to be delivered from the shadow of unreality that had begun to darken the world. For it was as if some power had pronounced against him—as if, by some heedless action, he had offended an Olympian god. Like many another, he wondered whether the god might be appeased by work—hard uncongenial work. Perhaps he had not worked hard enough, or had enjoyed his work too much, and for that reason the shadow was falling.
“Yes. Maybe there—” Maybe life would be there. He thought of Renan, who says that beauty and wisdom truly exist on the Acropolis in Athens, as real forces. He didn’t seek beauty or wisdom, but he hoped to be freed from the shadow of unreality that had started to cloud his world. It felt as if some power had turned against him—as if, by some careless act, he had offended an Olympian god. Like many others, he questioned whether the god could be appeased by hard, unfulfilling work. Maybe he hadn’t worked hard enough, or perhaps he had enjoyed his work too much, and that’s why the shadow was creeping in.
“—And above all, a schoolmaster has wonderful opportunities for doing good; one mustn’t forget that.”
“—And above all, a teacher has amazing opportunities to make a positive impact; we shouldn’t forget that.”
To do good! For what other reason are we here? Let us give up our refined sensations, and our comforts, and our art, if thereby we can make other people happier and better. The woman he loved had urged him to do good! With a vehemence that surprised her, he exclaimed, “I’ll do it.”
To do good! What other reason do we have for being here? Let’s set aside our luxuries, comforts, and art, if it means we can make others happier and better. The woman he loved had pushed him to do good! With a passion that surprised her, he exclaimed, “I’ll do it.”
“Think it over,” she cautioned, though she was greatly pleased.
“Think about it,” she warned, although she was very happy.
“No; I think over things too much.”
“No; I overthink things too much.”
The room grew brighter. A boy’s laughter floated in, and it seemed to him that people were as important and vivid as they had been six months before. Then he was at Cambridge, idling in the parsley meadows, and weaving perishable garlands out of flowers. Now he was at Sawston, preparing to work a beneficent machine. No man works for nothing, and Rickie trusted that to him also benefits might accrue; that his wound might heal as he laboured, and his eyes recapture the Holy Grail.
The room got brighter. A boy's laughter came in, and it felt to him like people were just as important and lively as they had been six months earlier. Then he was at Cambridge, hanging out in the parsley fields, making temporary flower crowns. Now he was at Sawston, getting ready to operate a helpful machine. No one works for free, and Rickie hoped that he could also gain something from it; that his pain might ease as he worked, and his eyes might find the Holy Grail again.
XVII
XVII
In practical matters Mr. Pembroke was often a generous man. He offered Rickie a good salary, and insisted on paying Agnes as well. And as he housed them for nothing, and as Rickie would also have a salary from the school, the money question disappeared—if not forever, at all events for the present.
In practical matters, Mr. Pembroke was often quite generous. He offered Rickie a good salary and insisted on paying Agnes too. Since he also provided them with free accommodation and Rickie would have a salary from the school, the issue of money faded away—if not permanently, at least for now.
“I can work you in,” he said. “Leave all that to me, and in a few days you shall hear from the headmaster. He shall create a vacancy. And once in, we stand or fall together. I am resolved on that.”
“I can fit you in,” he said. “Just leave everything to me, and in a few days you’ll hear from the headmaster. He’ll make a spot for you. And once you’re in, we either succeed or fail together. I’m set on that.”
Rickie did not like the idea of being “worked in,” but he was determined to raise no difficulties. It is so easy to be refined and high-minded when we have nothing to do. But the active, useful man cannot be equally particular. Rickie’s programme involved a change in values as well as a change of occupation.
Rickie didn't like the idea of being “worked in,” but he was determined not to cause any issues. It's easy to be refined and principled when we have nothing going on. But a person who is active and useful can't be just as picky. Rickie's plan meant changing his values as well as his job.
“Adopt a frankly intellectual attitude,” Mr. Pembroke continued. “I do not advise you at present even to profess any interest in athletics or organization. When the headmaster writes, he will probably ask whether you are an all-round man. Boldly say no. A bold ‘no’ is at times the best. Take your stand upon classics and general culture.”
“Adopt a straightforward intellectual approach,” Mr. Pembroke continued. “Right now, I wouldn't recommend pretending to have any interest in sports or extracurricular activities. When the headmaster reaches out, he’ll likely ask if you're well-rounded. Just confidently say no. Sometimes, a bold ‘no’ is the best answer. Stand firm on your knowledge of classics and general culture.”
Classics! A second in the Tripos. General culture. A smattering of English Literature, and less than a smattering of French.
Classics! A second in the Tripos. General knowledge. A little bit of English Literature, and not much of French.
“That is how we begin. Then we get you a little post—say that of librarian. And so on, until you are indispensable.”
"That’s how we start. Then we get you a small position—like that of a librarian. And so on, until you become essential."
Rickie laughed; the headmaster wrote, the reply was satisfactory, and in due course the new life began.
Rickie laughed; the principal wrote, the response was satisfactory, and soon enough, the new life began.
Sawston was already familiar to him. But he knew it as an amateur, and under an official gaze it grouped itself afresh. The school, a bland Gothic building, now showed as a fortress of learning, whose outworks were the boarding-houses. Those straggling roads were full of the houses of the parents of the day-boys. These shops were in bounds, those out. How often had he passed Dunwood House! He had once confused it with its rival, Cedar View. Now he was to live there—perhaps for many years. On the left of the entrance a large saffron drawing-room, full of cosy corners and dumpy chairs: here the parents would be received. On the right of the entrance a study, which he shared with Herbert: here the boys would be caned—he hoped not often. In the hall a framed certificate praising the drains, the bust of Hermes, and a carved teak monkey holding out a salver. Some of the furniture had come from Shelthorpe, some had been bought from Mr. Annison, some of it was new. But throughout he recognized a certain decision of arrangement. Nothing in the house was accidental, or there merely for its own sake. He contrasted it with his room at Cambridge, which had been a jumble of things that he loved dearly and of things that he did not love at all. Now these also had come to Dunwood House, and had been distributed where each was seemly—Sir Percival to the drawing-room, the photograph of Stockholm to the passage, his chair, his inkpot, and the portrait of his mother to the study. And then he contrasted it with the Ansells’ house, to which their resolute ill-taste had given unity. He was extremely sensitive to the inside of a house, holding it an organism that expressed the thoughts, conscious and subconscious, of its inmates. He was equally sensitive to places. He would compare Cambridge with Sawston, and either with a third type of existence, to which, for want of a better name, he gave the name of “Wiltshire.”
Sawston was already familiar to him. But he knew it as an outsider, and under an official gaze, it took on a new shape. The school, a plain Gothic building, now appeared as a fortress of learning, with the boarding houses as its outer defenses. Those winding roads were lined with the homes of day students' parents. Some of these shops were allowed, while others were off-limits. How many times had he passed Dunwood House! He had once mixed it up with its rival, Cedar View. Now he was going to live there—maybe for many years. To the left of the entrance was a large sunny drawing room, filled with cozy corners and comfy chairs: this is where parents would be welcomed. To the right of the entrance was a study he shared with Herbert: this is where the boys would be disciplined—he hoped not too often. In the hall was a framed certificate praising the drainage system, a bust of Hermes, and a carved teak monkey holding out a tray. Some of the furniture had come from Shelthorpe, some had been bought from Mr. Annison, and some pieces were new. But overall, he noticed a clear sense of design. Nothing in the house was random or just there for the sake of it. He compared it to his room at Cambridge, which was a jumble of things he cherished and things he didn’t care for at all. Now these items had journeyed to Dunwood House and were arranged where each fit best—Sir Percival in the drawing room, the photograph of Stockholm in the hallway, his chair, his inkpot, and his mother's portrait in the study. Then he compared it to the Ansells’ house, which had a certain cohesion due to their distinct lack of taste. He was very attuned to the interior of a house, seeing it as an organism that reflected the thoughts, both conscious and subconscious, of those who lived there. He was equally sensitive to locations. He would compare Cambridge to Sawston, and either to a third type of existence he called “Wiltshire.”
It must not be thought that he is going to waste his time. These contrasts and comparisons never took him long, and he never indulged in them until the serious business of the day was over. And, as time passed, he never indulged in them at all. The school returned at the end of January, before he had been settled in a week. His health had improved, but not greatly, and he was nervous at the prospect of confronting the assembled house. All day long cabs had been driving up, full of boys in bowler hats too big for them; and Agnes had been superintending the numbering of the said hats, and the placing of them in cupboards, since they would not be wanted till the end of the term. Each boy had, or should have had, a bag, so that he need not unpack his box till the morrow, One boy had only a brown-paper parcel, tied with hairy string, and Rickie heard the firm pleasant voice say, “But you’ll bring a bag next term,” and the submissive, “Yes, Mrs. Elliot,” of the reply. In the passage he ran against the head boy, who was alarmingly like an undergraduate. They looked at each other suspiciously, and parted. Two minutes later he ran into another boy, and then into another, and began to wonder whether they were doing it on purpose, and if so, whether he ought to mind. As the day wore on, the noises grew louder-trampings of feet, breakdowns, jolly little squawks—and the cubicles were assigned, and the bags unpacked, and the bathing arrangements posted up, and Herbert kept on saying, “All this is informal—all this is informal. We shall meet the house at eight fifteen.”
He shouldn't be thought to be wasting his time. These contrasts and comparisons never took him long, and he only indulged in them after the day's serious work was done. As time went on, he stopped indulging in them altogether. The school reopened at the end of January, before he had settled in for a week. His health had improved, but not significantly, and he felt nervous about facing the assembled group. All day long, cabs had been arriving, filled with boys wearing bowlers that were too big for them; Agnes had been overseeing the numbering of those hats and organizing them in cupboards since they wouldn’t be needed until the end of the term. Each boy was supposed to have a bag so he wouldn't need to unpack his box until the next day. One boy only had a brown paper parcel tied with rough string, and Rickie heard a firm, pleasant voice say, “But you’ll bring a bag next term,” to which the boy submissively replied, “Yes, Mrs. Elliot.” In the hallway, he bumped into the head boy, who strikingly resembled an undergraduate. They looked at each other suspiciously and went their separate ways. Two minutes later, he ran into another boy, then another, and began to wonder if they were doing it on purpose, and if so, whether he should care. As the day went on, the noise increased—stomping feet, breakdowns, cheerful little squawks—and the cubicles were assigned, bags unpacked, bathing arrangements posted, and Herbert kept saying, “All this is informal—all this is informal. We shall meet the house at eight fifteen.”
And so, at eight ten, Rickie put on his cap and gown,—hitherto symbols of pupilage, now to be symbols of dignity,—the very cap and gown that Widdrington had so recently hung upon the college fountain. Herbert, similarly attired, was waiting for him in their private dining-room, where also sat Agnes, ravenously devouring scrambled eggs. “But you’ll wear your hoods,” she cried. Herbert considered, and them said she was quite right. He fetched his white silk, Rickie the fragment of rabbit’s wool that marks the degree of B.A. Thus attired, they proceeded through the baize door. They were a little late, and the boys, who were marshalled in the preparation room, were getting uproarious. One, forgetting how far his voice carried, shouted, “Cave! Here comes the Whelk.” And another young devil yelled, “The Whelk’s brought a pet with him!”
And so, at eight ten, Rickie put on his cap and gown—previously symbols of being a student, now to represent dignity—the same cap and gown that Widdrington had just recently hung on the college fountain. Herbert, dressed the same way, was waiting for him in their private dining room, where Agnes was eagerly devouring scrambled eggs. “But you’ll wear your hoods,” she exclaimed. Herbert thought about it and then agreed she was right. He got his white silk hood, while Rickie grabbed the piece of rabbit wool that signifies a B.A. degree. Dressed like this, they walked through the baize door. They were a bit late, and the boys, who were lined up in the preparation room, were getting rowdy. One, forgetting how loud he was, shouted, “Watch out! Here comes the Whelk.” And another mischievous boy yelled, “The Whelk brought a pet with him!”
“You mustn’t mind,” said Herbert kindly. “We masters make a point of never minding nicknames—unless, of course, they are applied openly, in which case a thousand lines is not too much.” Rickie assented, and they entered the preparation room just as the prefects had established order.
“You shouldn’t worry about it,” Herbert said kindly. “We teachers make it a rule to not care about nicknames—unless, of course, they’re used publicly, in which case a thousand lines is the least you can get.” Rickie agreed, and they walked into the preparation room just as the prefects had gotten everything in order.
Here Herbert took his seat on a high-legged chair, while Rickie, like a queen-consort, sat near him on a chair with somewhat shorter legs. Each chair had a desk attached to it, and Herbert flung up the lid of his, and then looked round the preparation room with a quick frown, as if the contents had surprised him. So impressed was Rickie that he peeped sideways, but could only see a little blotting-paper in the desk. Then he noticed that the boys were impressed too. Their chatter ceased. They attended.
Here, Herbert took his seat on a tall chair, while Rickie, like a queen, sat next to him on a slightly shorter chair. Each chair had a desk attached, and Herbert lifted the lid of his, then glanced around the prep room with a quick frown, as if the contents had caught him off guard. So taken aback was Rickie that he peeked sideways but could only see a bit of blotting paper in the desk. Then he noticed that the boys were impressed as well. Their chatter stopped. They focused.
The room was almost full. The prefects, instead of lolling disdainfully in the back row, were ranged like councillors beneath the central throne. This was an innovation of Mr. Pembroke’s. Carruthers, the head boy, sat in the middle, with his arm round Lloyd. It was Lloyd who had made the matron too bright: he nearly lost his colours in consequence. These two were grown up. Beside them sat Tewson, a saintly child in the spectacles, who had risen to this height by reason of his immense learning. He, like the others, was a school prefect. The house prefects, an inferior brand, were beyond, and behind came the indistinguishable many. The faces all looked alike as yet—except the face of one boy, who was inclined to cry.
The room was nearly full. The prefects, instead of lounging disdainfully in the back row, were lined up like advisors beneath the central throne. This was an innovation from Mr. Pembroke. Carruthers, the head boy, sat in the middle with his arm around Lloyd. It was Lloyd who had made the matron too bright, and because of that, he nearly lost his colors. These two were grown up. Next to them sat Tewson, a saintly child in glasses, who had reached this position because of his vast knowledge. He, like the others, was a school prefect. The house prefects, a lesser group, were further back, and behind them came the indistinguishable crowd. The faces all looked alike for now—except for one boy's face, who seemed on the verge of crying.
“School,” said Mr. Pembroke, slowly closing the lid of the desk,—“school is the world in miniature.” Then he paused, as a man well may who has made such a remark. It is not, however, the intention of this work to quote an opening address. Rickie, at all events, refused to be critical: Herbert’s experience was far greater than his, and he must take his tone from him. Nor could any one criticize the exhortations to be patriotic, athletic, learned, and religious, that flowed like a four-part fugue from Mr. Pembroke’s mouth. He was a practised speaker—that is to say, he held his audience’s attention. He told them that this term, the second of his reign, was THE term for Dunwood House; that it behooved every boy to labour during it for his house’s honour, and, through the house, for the honour of the school. Taking a wider range, he spoke of England, or rather of Great Britain, and of her continental foes. Portraits of empire-builders hung on the wall, and he pointed to them. He quoted imperial poets. He showed how patriotism had broadened since the days of Shakespeare, who, for all his genius, could only write of his country as—
“School,” Mr. Pembroke said, slowly shutting the desk lid, “is the world in miniature.” Then he paused, as anyone might after making such a statement. However, this work doesn’t aim to reproduce a typical opening speech. Rickie, at any rate, refused to critique it: Herbert’s experience was much greater than his, so he had to follow his lead. No one could really criticize the calls to be patriotic, athletic, knowledgeable, and religious that flowed like a four-part fugue from Mr. Pembroke’s lips. He was a skilled speaker—that is to say, he kept his audience engaged. He informed them that this term, the second of his time as head, was THE term for Dunwood House; that every boy should strive during it for his house’s honor, and through the house, for the school's honor. Taking a broader perspective, he spoke of England, or rather Great Britain, and her continental enemies. Portraits of empire-builders were hung on the wall, and he pointed them out. He quoted famous imperial poets. He illustrated how patriotism had expanded since Shakespeare’s day, who, for all his talent, could only write of his country as—
“This fortress built by nature for herself Against infection and the hand of war, This hazy breed of men, this little world, This precious stone set in the silver sea.”
“This fortress created by nature for herself against disease and war, this unclear group of people, this small world, this precious gem set in the silver sea.”
And it seemed that only a short ladder lay between the preparation room and the Anglo-Saxon hegemony of the globe. Then he paused, and in the silence came “sob, sob, sob,” from a little boy, who was regretting a villa in Guildford and his mother’s half acre of garden.
And it felt like there was just a short ladder separating the prep room from the global dominance of the Anglo-Saxons. Then he stopped, and in the quiet, he heard “sob, sob, sob” from a little boy who was missing a villa in Guildford and his mom’s half-acre garden.
The proceeding terminated with the broader patriotism of the school anthem, recently composed by the organist. Words and tune were still a matter for taste, and it was Mr. Pembroke (and he only because he had the music) who gave the right intonation to “Perish each laggard! Let it not be said That Sawston such within her walls hath bred.”
The event concluded with the wider patriotism of the school anthem, which was recently written by the organist. The lyrics and melody were still up for debate, and it was Mr. Pembroke (and only he because he had the music) who provided the correct intonation to “Perish each laggard! Let it not be said That Sawston has bred such within her walls.”
“Come, come,” he said pleasantly, as they ended with harmonies in the style of Richard Strauss. “This will never do. We must grapple with the anthem this term—you’re as tuneful as—as day-boys!”
“Come on, come on,” he said cheerfully, as they concluded with harmonies reminiscent of Richard Strauss. “This won’t work. We need to tackle the anthem this term—you’re as melodic as—as school boys!”
Hearty laughter, and then the whole house filed past them and shook hands.
Hearty laughter, and then everyone in the house passed by them, shaking hands.
“But how did it impress you?” Herbert asked, as soon as they were back in their own part. Agnes had provided them with a tray of food: the meals were still anyhow, and she had to fly at once to see after the boys.
“But how did it impress you?” Herbert asked as soon as they were back in their area. Agnes had brought them a tray of food: the meals were still just sitting there, and she had to rush off to check on the boys.
“I liked the look of them.”
“I liked their appearance.”
“I meant rather, how did the house impress you as a house?”
“I meant more like, how did the house strike you as a house?”
“I don’t think I thought,” said Rickie rather nervously. “It is not easy to catch the spirit of a thing at once. I only saw a roomful of boys.”
“I don’t think I thought,” said Rickie, a bit nervously. “It’s not easy to grasp the essence of something right away. I just saw a room full of boys.”
“My dear Rickie, don’t be so diffident. You are perfectly right. You only did see a roomful of boys. As yet there’s nothing else to see. The house, like the school, lacks tradition. Look at Winchester. Look at the traditional rivalry between Eton and Harrow. Tradition is of incalculable importance, if a school is to have any status. Why should Sawston be without?”
“My dear Rickie, don’t be so shy. You’re completely right. You only saw a room full of boys. There’s nothing else to see yet. The house, like the school, doesn’t have any tradition. Look at Winchester. Look at the longstanding rivalry between Eton and Harrow. Tradition is extremely important if a school is going to have any status. Why should Sawston be any different?”
“Yes. Tradition is of incalculable value. And I envy those schools that have a natural connection with the past. Of course Sawston has a past, though not of the kind that you quite want. The sons of poor tradesmen went to it at first. So wouldn’t its traditions be more likely to linger in the Commercial School?” he concluded nervously.
“Yes. Tradition is extremely valuable. And I envy those schools that have a strong connection to the past. Of course, Sawston has a past, but it’s not really the kind you’d want. It started out being attended by the sons of poor tradesmen. So, wouldn’t its traditions be more likely to survive at the Commercial School?” he finished nervously.
“You have a great deal to learn—a very great deal. Listen to me. Why has Sawston no traditions?” His round, rather foolish, face assumed the expression of a conspirator. Bending over the mutton, he whispered, “I can tell you why. Owing to the day-boys. How can traditions flourish in such soil? Picture the day-boy’s life—at home for meals, at home for preparation, at home for sleep, running home with every fancied wrong. There are day-boys in your class, and, mark my words, they will give you ten times as much trouble as the boarders, late, slovenly, stopping away at the slightest pretext. And then the letters from the parents! ‘Why has my boy not been moved this term?’ ‘Why has my boy been moved this term?’ ‘I am a dissenter, and do not wish my boy to subscribe to the school mission.’ ‘Can you let my boy off early to water the garden?’ Remember that I have been a day-boy house-master, and tried to infuse some esprit de corps into them. It is practically impossible. They come as units, and units they remain. Worse. They infect the boarders. Their pestilential, critical, discontented attitude is spreading over the school. If I had my own way—”
“You have a lot to learn—really a lot. Listen to me. Why doesn’t Sawston have any traditions?” His round, somewhat foolish face took on the look of a conspirator. Leaning over the mutton, he whispered, “I can tell you why. It’s the day-boys. How can traditions thrive in such an environment? Imagine the life of a day-boy—home for meals, home for studying, home for sleep, running home at the slightest inconvenience. There are day-boys in your class, and trust me, they’ll give you ten times more trouble than the boarders—always late, messy, skipping school for the least reason. And then the letters from the parents! ‘Why hasn’t my son been moved this term?’ ‘Why has my son been moved this term?’ ‘I’m a dissenter, and I don’t want my son to contribute to the school mission.’ ‘Can you let my son leave early to water the garden?’ Remember, I’ve been a house-master for day-boys, and I tried to instill some team spirit in them. It’s almost impossible. They come as individuals, and that’s all they’ll ever be. Even worse. They affect the boarders. Their toxic, critical, dissatisfied attitude is spreading throughout the school. If I had my way—”
He stopped somewhat abruptly.
He stopped suddenly.
“Was that why you laughed at their singing?”
“Is that why you laughed at their singing?”
“Not at all. Not at all. It is not my habit to set one section of the school against the other.”
“Not at all. Not at all. It’s not my thing to pit one section of the school against the other.”
After a little they went the rounds. The boys were in bed now. “Good-night!” called Herbert, standing in the corridor of the cubicles, and from behind each of the green curtains came the sound of a voice replying, “Good-night, sir!” “Good-night,” he observed into each dormitory.
After a while, they made their rounds. The boys were already in bed now. “Good night!” shouted Herbert, standing in the hallway of the cubicles, and from behind each of the green curtains came the sound of a voice answering, “Good night, sir!” “Good night,” he said as he checked in on each dorm room.
Then he went to the switch in the passage and plunged the whole house into darkness. Rickie lingered behind him, strangely impressed. In the morning those boys had been scattered over England, leading their own lives. Now, for three months, they must change everything—see new faces, accept new ideals. They, like himself, must enter a beneficent machine, and learn the value of esprit de corps. Good luck attend them—good luck and a happy release. For his heart would have them not in these cubicles and dormitories, but each in his own dear home, amongst faces and things that he knew.
Then he went to the switch in the hallway and plunged the whole house into darkness. Rickie stayed behind him, oddly impressed. In the morning, those guys had been scattered all over England, living their own lives. Now, for three months, they had to change everything—meet new people, embrace new ideas. They, like him, had to join a supportive community and learn the value of teamwork. Good luck to them—good luck and a happy escape. Because in his heart, he wanted them not in these cramped rooms and dorms, but each in their own beloved home, surrounded by familiar faces and things.
Next morning, after chapel, he made the acquaintance of his class. Towards that he felt very differently. Esprit de corps was not expected of it. It was simply two dozen boys who were gathered together for the purpose of learning Latin. His duties and difficulties would not lie here. He was not required to provide it with an atmosphere. The scheme of work was already mapped out, and he started gaily upon familiar words—
Next morning, after chapel, he got to know his class. He felt very differently about this. There was no expectation of team spirit. It was just two dozen boys gathered together to learn Latin. His responsibilities and challenges wouldn’t come from this. He didn’t have to create an atmosphere for them. The curriculum was already laid out, and he happily jumped into familiar words—
“Pan, ovium custos, tua si tibi Maenala curae Adsis, O Tegaee, favens.”
“Pan, keeper of the flocks, if it matters to you, be present in the Maenalus, O Tegaee, supporting us.”
“Do you think that beautiful?” he asked, and received the honest answer, “No, sir; I don’t think I do.” He met Herbert in high spirits in the quadrangle during the interval. But Herbert thought his enthusiasm rather amateurish, and cautioned him.
“Do you think that's beautiful?” he asked, and got the honest reply, “No, sir; I don’t think so.” He ran into Herbert in high spirits in the courtyard during the break. But Herbert found his enthusiasm a bit inexperienced and warned him.
“You must take care they don’t get out of hand. I approve of a lively teacher, but discipline must be established first.”
“You need to make sure they don’t go too far. I’m all for an energetic teacher, but you have to establish discipline first.”
“I felt myself a learner, not a teacher. If I’m wrong over a point, or don’t know, I mean to tell them at once.” Herbert shook his head.
“I felt like a student, not a teacher. If I’m mistaken about something or don’t know, I plan to admit it right away.” Herbert shook his head.
“It’s different if I was really a scholar. But I can’t pose as one, can I? I know much more than the boys, but I know very little. Surely the honest thing is to be myself to them. Let them accept or refuse me as that. That’s the only attitude we shall any of us profit by in the end.”
“It’s different if I were actually a scholar. But I can’t pretend to be one, can I? I know way more than the guys, but I still know very little. Surely, the honest thing is to just be myself with them. Let them accept or reject me as that. That’s the only approach any of us will benefit from in the end.”
Mr. Pembroke was silent. Then he observed, “There is, as you say, a higher attitude and a lower attitude. Yet here, as so often, cannot we find a golden mean between them?”
Mr. Pembroke was quiet. Then he remarked, “There is, as you pointed out, a higher perspective and a lower perspective. But here, as is often the case, can't we find a balanced middle ground between them?”
“What’s that?” said a dreamy voice. They turned and saw a tall, spectacled man, who greeted the newcomer kindly, and took hold of his arm. “What’s that about the golden mean?”
“What’s that?” said a dreamy voice. They turned and saw a tall man with glasses, who greeted the newcomer warmly and took hold of his arm. “What’s that about the golden mean?”
“Mr. Jackson—Mr. Elliot: Mr. Elliot—Mr. Jackson,” said Herbert, who did not seem quite pleased. “Rickie, have you a moment to spare me?”
“Mr. Jackson—Mr. Elliot: Mr. Elliot—Mr. Jackson,” said Herbert, who didn’t seem very happy. “Rickie, do you have a minute to spare for me?”
But the humanist spoke to the young man about the golden mean and the pinchbeck mean, adding, “You know the Greeks aren’t broad church clergymen. They really aren’t, in spite of much conflicting evidence. Boys will regard Sophocles as a kind of enlightened bishop, and something tells me that they are wrong.”
But the humanist talked to the young man about the golden mean and the pinchbeck mean, saying, “You know the Greeks aren’t open-minded clergymen. They really aren't, despite a lot of mixed evidence. Young guys will see Sophocles as some sort of progressive bishop, and I have a feeling they’re mistaken.”
“Mr. Jackson is a classical enthusiast,” said Herbert. “He makes the past live. I want to talk to you about the humdrum present.”
“Mr. Jackson is a classical enthusiast,” said Herbert. “He brings the past to life. I want to talk to you about the boring present.”
“And I am warning him against the humdrum past. That’s another point, Mr. Elliot. Impress on your class that many Greeks and most Romans were frightfully stupid, and if they disbelieve you, read Ctesiphon with them, or Valerius Flaccus. Whatever is that noise?”
“And I’m cautioning him about the dull past. That’s another thing, Mr. Elliot. Make sure your class understands that many Greeks and most Romans were seriously clueless, and if they doubt you, read Ctesiphon with them, or Valerius Flaccus. What’s that noise?”
“It comes from your class-room, I think,” snapped the other master.
“It comes from your classroom, I think,” snapped the other teacher.
“So it does. Ah, yes. I expect they are putting your little Tewson into the waste-paper basket.”
“So it does. Ah, yes. I bet they’re throwing your little Tewson into the trash.”
“I always lock my class-room in the interval—”
“I always lock my classroom during the break—”
“Yes?”
"Yeah?"
“—and carry the key in my pocket.”
“—and keep the key in my pocket.”
“Ah. But, Mr. Elliot, I am a cousin of Widdrington’s. He wrote to me about you. I am so glad. Will you, first of all, come to supper next Sunday?”
“Ah. But, Mr. Elliot, I’m a cousin of Widdrington’s. He wrote to me about you. I’m so glad. Will you, first of all, come to supper next Sunday?”
“I am afraid,” put in Herbert, “that we poor housemasters must deny ourselves festivities in term time.”
“I’m afraid,” added Herbert, “that we poor housemasters have to skip celebrations during the term.”
“But mayn’t he come once, just once?”
“But can't he come just once, only once?”
“May, my dear Jackson! My brother-in-law is not a baby. He decides for himself.”
“May, my dear Jackson! My brother-in-law isn't a child. He makes his own decisions.”
Rickie naturally refused. As soon as they were out of hearing, Herbert said, “This is a little unfortunate. Who is Mr. Widdrington?”
Rickie naturally refused. As soon as they were out of earshot, Herbert said, “This is a bit unfortunate. Who is Mr. Widdrington?”
“I knew him at Cambridge.”
"I knew him at Cambridge."
“Let me explain how we stand,” he continued, after a pause.
“Let me explain where we are,” he continued, after a pause.
“Jackson is the worst of the reactionaries here, while I—why should I conceal it?—have thrown in my lot with the party of progress. You will see how we suffer from him at the masters’ meetings. He has no talent for organization, and yet he is always inflicting his ideas on others. It was like his impertinence to dictate to you what authors you should read, and meanwhile the sixth-form room like a bear-garden, and a school prefect being put into the waste-paper basket. My good Rickie, there’s nothing to smile at. How is the school to go on with a man like that? It would be a case of ‘quick march,’ if it was not for his brilliant intellect. That’s why I say it’s a little unfortunate. You will have very little in common, you and he.”
“Jackson is the worst of the reactionaries here, while I—why should I hide it?—have aligned myself with the party of progress. You'll see how we struggle because of him at the masters' meetings. He has no talent for organization, yet he insists on pushing his ideas onto others. It was typical of him to tell you which authors you should read, while the sixth-form room is a complete chaos, with a school prefect getting tossed into the waste-paper basket. My dear Rickie, there's nothing funny about this. How is the school supposed to function with a guy like that? It would be a quick exit if it weren't for his brilliant intellect. That’s why I say it’s a bit unfortunate. You and he won’t have much in common.”
Rickie did not answer. He was very fond of Widdrington, who was a quaint, sensitive person. And he could not help being attracted by Mr. Jackson, whose welcome contrasted pleasantly with the official breeziness of his other colleagues. He wondered, too, whether it is so very reactionary to contemplate the antique.
Rickie didn’t respond. He was really fond of Widdrington, who was an unusual, sensitive person. And he couldn't help but feel drawn to Mr. Jackson, whose warm greeting stood out in a nice way compared to the formal lightheartedness of his other coworkers. He also wondered if it was too traditional to think about the past.
“It is true that I vote Conservative,” pursued Mr. Pembroke, apparently confronting some objector. “But why? Because the Conservatives, rather than the Liberals, stand for progress. One must not be misled by catch-words.”
“It’s true that I vote Conservative,” Mr. Pembroke continued, seemingly addressing some critic. “But why? Because the Conservatives, instead of the Liberals, represent progress. One shouldn’t be fooled by buzzwords.”
“Didn’t you want to ask me something?”
“Didn’t you want to ask me something?”
“Ah, yes. You found a boy in your form called Varden?”
“Ah, yes. You found a boy in your class named Varden?”
“Varden? Yes; there is.”
“Varden? Yes, it's there.”
“Drop on him heavily. He has broken the statutes of the school. He is attending as a day-boy. The statutes provide that a boy must reside with his parents or guardians. He does neither. It must be stopped. You must tell the headmaster.”
“Confront him strongly. He has violated the school's rules. He is attending as a day student. The rules state that a student must live with their parents or guardians. He does neither. This needs to be addressed. You have to inform the headmaster.”
“Where does the boy live?”
"Where does the kid live?"
“At a certain Mrs. Orr’s, who has no connection with the school of any kind. It must be stopped. He must either enter a boarding-house or go.”
“At a certain Mrs. Orr’s, who has no ties to the school whatsoever. It needs to be stopped. He either has to move into a boarding house or leave.”
“But why should I tell?” said Rickie. He remembered the boy, an unattractive person with protruding ears, “It is the business of his house-master.”
“But why should I tell?” said Rickie. He remembered the boy, an unattractive person with sticking-out ears, “It’s the house-master's concern.”
“House-master—exactly. Here we come back again. Who is now the day-boys’ house-master? Jackson once again—as if anything was Jackson’s business! I handed the house back last term in a most flourishing condition. It has already gone to rack and ruin for the second time. To return to Varden. I have unearthed a put-up job. Mrs. Jackson and Mrs. Orr are friends. Do you see? It all works round.”
“House master—exactly. Here we are again. Who’s the house master for the day boys now? Jackson, of course—as if anything concerns him! I returned the house last term in great shape. It’s already falling apart for the second time. Back to Varden. I’ve uncovered a setup. Mrs. Jackson and Mrs. Orr are friends. You see? It all connects.”
“I see. It does—or might.”
"I get it. It does—or might."
“The headmaster will never sanction it when it’s put to him plainly.”
“The principal will never approve it when it’s presented to him directly.”
“But why should I put it?” said Rickie, twisting the ribbons of his gown round his fingers.
“But why should I put it?” Rickie asked, twisting the ribbons of his gown around his fingers.
“Because you’re the boy’s form-master.”
“Because you’re the boy's teacher.”
“Is that a reason?”
"Is that a valid reason?"
“Of course it is.”
"Of course it is."
“I only wondered whether—” He did not like to say that he wondered whether he need do it his first morning.
“I only wondered whether—” He didn’t like to say that he was unsure if he should do it his first morning.
“By some means or other you must find out—of course you know already, but you must find out from the boy. I know—I have it! Where’s his health certificate?”
“Somehow, you need to find out—of course you already know, but you have to hear it from the boy. I know—I’ve got it! Where’s his health certificate?”
“He had forgotten it.”
“He forgot it.”
“Just like them. Well, when he brings it, it will be signed by Mrs. Orr, and you must look at it and say, ‘Orr—Orr—Mrs. Orr?’ or something to that effect, and then the whole thing will come naturally out.”
“Just like them. Well, when he brings it, it will be signed by Mrs. Orr, and you should look at it and say, ‘Orr—Orr—Mrs. Orr?’ or something like that, and then everything will come out naturally.”
The bell rang, and they went in for the hour of school that concluded the morning. Varden brought his health certificate—a pompous document asserting that he had not suffered from roseola or kindred ailments in the holidays—and for a long time Rickie sat with it before him, spread open upon his desk. He did not quite like the job. It suggested intrigue, and he had come to Sawston not to intrigue but to labour. Doubtless Herbert was right, and Mr. Jackson and Mrs. Orr were wrong. But why could they not have it out among themselves? Then he thought, “I am a coward, and that’s why I’m raising these objections,” called the boy up to him, and it did all come out naturally, more or less. Hitherto Varden had lived with his mother; but she had left Sawston at Christmas, and now he would live with Mrs. Orr. “Mr. Jackson, sir, said it would be all right.”
The bell rang, and they went in for the last hour of school that wrapped up the morning. Varden brought his health certificate—a flashy document stating that he hadn’t had roseola or similar illnesses during the holidays—and for a long time, Rickie sat with it open in front of him on his desk. He didn’t really like the situation. It felt sneaky, and he had come to Sawston not to be sneaky but to work. Surely Herbert was right, and Mr. Jackson and Mrs. Orr were wrong. But why couldn’t they sort it out among themselves? Then he thought, “I am a coward, and that’s why I’m raising these objections,” called the boy over to him, and it all came out naturally, more or less. Up until now, Varden had been living with his mother; but she had left Sawston at Christmas, and now he would be living with Mrs. Orr. “Mr. Jackson, sir, said it would be all right.”
“Yes, yes,” said Rickie; “quite so.” He remembered Herbert’s dictum: “Masters must present a united front. If they do not—the deluge.” He sent the boy back to his seat, and after school took the compromising health certificate to the headmaster. The headmaster was at that time easily excited by a breach of the constitution. “Parents or guardians,” he reputed—“parents or guardians,” and flew with those words on his lips to Mr. Jackson. To say that Rickie was a cat’s-paw is to put it too strongly. Herbert was strictly honourable, and never pushed him into an illegal or really dangerous position; but there is no doubt that on this and on many other occasions he had to do things that he would not otherwise have done. There was always some diplomatic corner that had to be turned, always something that he had to say or not to say. As the term wore on he lost his independence—almost without knowing it. He had much to learn about boys, and he learnt not by direct observation—for which he believed he was unfitted—but by sedulous imitation of the more experienced masters. Originally he had intended to be friends with his pupils, and Mr. Pembroke commended the intention highly; but you cannot be friends either with boy or man unless you give yourself away in the process, and Mr. Pembroke did not commend this. He, for “personal intercourse,” substituted the safer “personal influence,” and gave his junior hints on the setting of kindly traps, in which the boy does give himself away and reveals his shy delicate thoughts, while the master, intact, commends or corrects them. Originally Rickie had meant to help boys in the anxieties that they undergo when changing into men: at Cambridge he had numbered this among life’s duties. But here is a subject in which we must inevitably speak as one human being to another, not as one who has authority or the shadow of authority, and for this reason the elder school-master could suggest nothing but a few formulae. Formulae, like kindly traps, were not in Rickie’s line, so he abandoned these subjects altogether and confined himself to working hard at what was easy. In the house he did as Herbert did, and referred all doubtful subjects to him. In his form, oddly enough, he became a martinet. It is so much simpler to be severe. He grasped the school regulations, and insisted on prompt obedience to them. He adopted the doctrine of collective responsibility. When one boy was late, he punished the whole form. “I can’t help it,” he would say, as if he was a power of nature. As a teacher he was rather dull. He curbed his own enthusiasms, finding that they distracted his attention, and that while he throbbed to the music of Virgil the boys in the back row were getting unruly. But on the whole he liked his form work: he knew why he was there, and Herbert did not overshadow him so completely.
“Yes, yes,” said Rickie; “exactly.” He recalled Herbert’s saying: “Teachers must present a united front. If they don’t—the consequences will be severe.” He sent the boy back to his seat, and after school took the compromising health certificate to the headmaster. At that time, the headmaster was easily stirred by a breach of protocol. “Parents or guardians,” he was known to say—“parents or guardians,” and hurried off with those words on his lips to Mr. Jackson. To say that Rickie was being used would be an exaggeration. Herbert was completely honorable and never put him in an illegal or genuinely dangerous situation; but there’s no doubt that on this and many other occasions he had to do things he wouldn’t have otherwise done. There was always some tricky situation that needed navigating, always something he had to say or not say. As the term progressed, he gradually lost his independence—almost without realizing it. He had a lot to learn about boys, and he learned not through direct observation—which he thought he wasn’t suited for—but by closely imitating the more experienced teachers. Initially, he intended to befriend his students, and Mr. Pembroke praised this intention highly; but you can’t be friends with either a boy or a man unless you reveal something of yourself in the process, and Mr. Pembroke didn’t endorse that. He replaced “personal interaction” with the safer term “personal influence,” and gave his junior colleague tips on setting up gentle traps, where the boy does reveal himself and shares his timid thoughts, while the teacher, remaining untouched, praises or corrects them. Originally, Rickie had aimed to assist boys with the worries they face while transitioning into adulthood: at Cambridge, he considered this one of life’s duties. But this is a topic where we must inevitably communicate as one human to another, not from a place of authority or even the hint of authority, and for this reason, the older teacher could only suggest a few formulas. Formulas, like gentle traps, weren’t Rickie’s style, so he completely dropped these topics and focused on working hard at what was straightforward. In the classroom, he mimicked Herbert and referred all uncertain matters to him. Oddly enough, in his class, he became very strict. It’s much easier to be tough. He understood the school rules and demanded immediate compliance with them. He adopted the idea of collective responsibility. When one student was late, he punished the entire class. “I can’t help it,” he would say, as if he were an unstoppable force of nature. As a teacher, he was somewhat dull. He held back his own enthusiasm, finding that it distracted him, and while he was deeply engaged with the poetry of Virgil, the boys in the back row were becoming rowdy. But overall, he enjoyed his classwork: he understood his purpose there, and Herbert didn’t overshadow him as completely.
What was amiss with Herbert? He had known that something was amiss, and had entered into partnership with open eyes. The man was kind and unselfish; more than that he was truly charitable, and it was a real pleasure to him to give—pleasure to others. Certainly he might talk too much about it afterwards; but it was the doing, not the talking, that he really valued, and benefactors of this sort are not too common. He was, moreover, diligent and conscientious: his heart was in his work, and his adherence to the Church of England no mere matter of form. He was capable of affection: he was usually courteous and tolerant. Then what was amiss? Why, in spite of all these qualities, should Rickie feel that there was something wrong with him—nay, that he was wrong as a whole, and that if the Spirit of Humanity should ever hold a judgment he would assuredly be classed among the goats? The answer at first sight appeared a graceless one—it was that Herbert was stupid. Not stupid in the ordinary sense—he had a business-like brain, and acquired knowledge easily—but stupid in the important sense: his whole life was coloured by a contempt of the intellect. That he had a tolerable intellect of his own was not the point: it is in what we value, not in what we have, that the test of us resides. Now, Rickie’s intellect was not remarkable. He came to his worthier results rather by imagination and instinct than by logic. An argument confused him, and he could with difficulty follow it even on paper. But he saw in this no reason for satisfaction, and tried to make such use of his brain as he could, just as a weak athlete might lovingly exercise his body. Like a weak athlete, too, he loved to watch the exploits, or rather the efforts, of others—their efforts not so much to acquire knowledge as to dispel a little of the darkness by which we and all our acquisitions are surrounded. Cambridge had taught him this, and he knew, if for no other reason, that his time there had not been in vain. And Herbert’s contempt for such efforts revolted him. He saw that for all his fine talk about a spiritual life he had but one test for things—success: success for the body in this life or for the soul in the life to come. And for this reason Humanity, and perhaps such other tribunals as there may be, would assuredly reject him.
What was wrong with Herbert? He had known something was off and had joined the partnership with his eyes wide open. The guy was kind and selfless; more than that, he was genuinely charitable, and it brought him real joy to give—to bring joy to others. Sure, he might have talked a bit too much about it afterward, but it was the action, not the words, that he truly valued, and people like him aren’t all that common. He was also hardworking and honest: he was dedicated to his work, and his commitment to the Church of England wasn’t just for show. He was capable of affection, usually polite and understanding. So what was the issue? Why, despite all these qualities, did Rickie feel that something was off with him—indeed, that he was fundamentally flawed, and if the Spirit of Humanity were ever to judge, he would undoubtedly be placed among the outcasts? The answer, at first glance, seemed a harsh one—it was that Herbert was stupid. Not stupid in the usual way—he had a practical mind and learned things easily—but stupid in a deeper sense: his entire life was overshadowed by a disdain for intelligence. That he had a decent intellect of his own wasn’t the issue; it’s what we value, not what we possess, that defines us. Now, Rickie’s intellect wasn’t exceptional. He reached better insights more through imagination and instinct than through logic. An argument confused him, and he could barely follow one even in writing. But he didn’t see this as a reason for pride and tried to use his mind as best he could, much like a weak athlete might train his body. Like a weak athlete, he also enjoyed watching the accomplishments—or rather, the efforts—of others—not just to gain knowledge but to shed a bit of the darkness that surrounds us and all our achievements. Cambridge had taught him this, and he knew, if for no other reason, that his time there hadn’t been wasted. Herbert’s disdain for such efforts disgusted him. He realized that for all his lofty talk about a spiritual life, he had only one measure for things—success: success for the body in this life or for the soul in the next. And for that reason, Humanity, and perhaps any other judging bodies, would surely turn him away.
XVIII
18
Meanwhile he was a husband. Perhaps his union should have been emphasized before. The crown of life had been attained, the vague yearnings, the misread impulses, had found accomplishment at last. Never again must he feel lonely, or as one who stands out of the broad highway of the world and fears, like poor Shelley, to undertake the longest journey. So he reasoned, and at first took the accomplishment for granted. But as the term passed he knew that behind the yearning there remained a yearning, behind the drawn veil a veil that he could not draw. His wedding had been no mighty landmark: he would often wonder whether such and such a speech or incident came after it or before. Since that meeting in the Soho restaurant there had been so much to do—clothes to buy, presents to thank for, a brief visit to a Training College, a honeymoon as brief. In such a bustle, what spiritual union could take place? Surely the dust would settle soon: in Italy, at Easter, he might perceive the infinities of love. But love had shown him its infinities already. Neither by marriage nor by any other device can men insure themselves a vision; and Rickie’s had been granted him three years before, when he had seen his wife and a dead man clasped in each other’s arms. She was never to be so real to him again.
Meanwhile, he was a husband. Maybe his marriage should have been highlighted earlier. He had finally achieved the crown of life; the vague longings and misunderstood feelings had found fulfillment at last. He would never again have to feel lonely, or like someone standing on the outskirts of the world, fearing, like poor Shelley, to embark on the longest journey. That was how he reasoned, and at first, he took this achievement for granted. But as time went on, he realized that beneath the yearning, there was still another yearning, behind the curtain was another curtain he couldn’t pull aside. His wedding hadn’t been a huge milestone: he would often wonder whether certain conversations or events happened before or after it. Since that meeting in the Soho restaurant, there had been so much to do—buying clothes, sending thanks for gifts, a short visit to a Training College, a honeymoon that was brief. In all this activity, what kind of spiritual connection could be formed? Surely the chaos would settle soon: in Italy, at Easter, he might finally grasp the depths of love. But love had already revealed its depths to him. Neither through marriage nor any other means can people guarantee themselves a vision; and Rickie had received his vision three years earlier when he had seen his wife embraced by a dead man. She would never feel as real to him again.
She ran about the house looking handsomer than ever. Her cheerful voice gave orders to the servants. As he sat in the study correcting compositions, she would dart in and give him a kiss. “Dear girl—” he would murmur, with a glance at the rings on her hand. The tone of their marriage life was soon set. It was to be a frank good-fellowship, and before long he found it difficult to speak in a deeper key.
She rushed around the house looking better than ever. Her cheerful voice directed the servants. While he sat in the study grading papers, she would pop in and give him a kiss. “Dear girl—” he would mumble, glancing at the rings on her hand. The tone of their married life was quickly established. It was going to be a straightforward friendship, and soon he found it hard to speak in a more serious manner.
One evening he made the effort. There had been more beauty than was usual at Sawston. The air was pure and quiet. Tomorrow the fog might be here, but today one said, “It is like the country.” Arm in arm they strolled in the side-garden, stopping at times to notice the crocuses, or to wonder when the daffodils would flower. Suddenly he tightened his pressure, and said, “Darling, why don’t you still wear ear-rings?”
One evening he decided to make the effort. There was more beauty than usual at Sawston. The air was clean and calm. Tomorrow the fog might roll in, but today one could say, “It feels like the countryside.” They walked arm in arm in the side garden, pausing occasionally to admire the crocuses or to wonder when the daffodils would bloom. Suddenly, he squeezed her arm a little tighter and asked, “Babe, why don't you wear earrings anymore?”
“Ear-rings?” She laughed. “My taste has improved, perhaps.”
“Earrings?” She laughed. “Maybe my taste has gotten better.”
So after all they never mentioned Gerald’s name. But he hoped it was still dear to her. He did not want her to forget the greatest moment in her life. His love desired not ownership but confidence, and to a love so pure it does not seem terrible to come second.
So in the end, they never said Gerald’s name. But he hoped it was still important to her. He didn’t want her to forget the best moment of her life. His love didn’t seek possession but trust, and for a love that genuine, it doesn’t feel horrible to come in second.
He valued emotion—not for itself, but because it is the only final path to intimacy. She, ever robust and practical, always discouraged him. She was not cold; she would willingly embrace him. But she hated being upset, and would laugh or thrust him off when his voice grew serious. In this she reminded him of his mother. But his mother—he had never concealed it from himself—had glories to which his wife would never attain: glories that had unfolded against a life of horror—a life even more horrible than he had guessed. He thought of her often during these earlier months. Did she bless his union, so different to her own? Did she love his wife? He tried to speak of her to Agnes, but again she was reluctant. And perhaps it was this aversion to acknowledge the dead, whose images alone have immortality, that made her own image somewhat transient, so that when he left her no mystic influence remained, and only by an effort could he realize that God had united them forever.
He valued emotion—not for its own sake, but because it’s the only true way to intimacy. She, always strong and practical, consistently discouraged him. She wasn’t cold; she would happily embrace him. But she hated feeling upset and would either laugh or push him away when his tone became serious. In this, she reminded him of his mother. But his mother—he had never lied to himself about it—had achievements that his wife would never reach: achievements that had unfolded against a backdrop of horror—a life even more terrible than he had imagined. He often thought of her during those early months. Did she approve of his marriage, so different from her own? Did she love his wife? He tried to talk about her with Agnes, but she was hesitant. And maybe it was this reluctance to acknowledge the dead, whose memories alone live on, that made her own presence feel somewhat fleeting, so that when he left her, no mystical connection remained, and only with effort could he realize that God had united them forever.
They conversed and differed healthily upon other topics. A rifle corps was to be formed: she hoped that the boys would have proper uniforms, instead of shooting in their old clothes, as Mr. Jackson had suggested. There was Tewson; could nothing be done about him? He would slink away from the other prefects and go with boys of his own age. There was Lloyd: he would not learn the school anthem, saying that it hurt his throat. And above all there was Varden, who, to Rickie’s bewilderment, was now a member of Dunwood House.
They talked and disagreed in a healthy way about other topics. A rifle corps was going to be formed: she hoped the boys would have proper uniforms instead of shooting in their old clothes, as Mr. Jackson had suggested. There was Tewson; couldn’t anything be done about him? He would sneak away from the other prefects and hang out with boys his own age. Then there was Lloyd: he refused to learn the school anthem, claiming it hurt his throat. And above all, there was Varden, who, to Rickie’s confusion, was now a member of Dunwood House.
“He had to go somewhere,” said Agnes. “Lucky for his mother that we had a vacancy.”
“He had to go somewhere,” Agnes said. “His mother is lucky we have a vacancy.”
“Yes—but when I meet Mrs. Orr—I can’t help feeling ashamed.”
“Yes—but when I meet Mrs. Orr—I can’t help feeling embarrassed.”
“Oh, Mrs. Orr! Who cares for her? Her teeth are drawn. If she chooses to insinuate that we planned it, let her. Hers was rank dishonesty. She attempted to set up a boarding-house.”
“Oh, Mrs. Orr! Who even cares about her? Her teeth are gone. If she wants to suggest that we had a hand in it, fine by me. She was totally dishonest. She tried to start a boarding house.”
Mrs. Orr, who was quite rich, had attempted no such thing. She had taken the boy out of charity, and without a thought of being unconstitutional. But in had come this officious “Limpet” and upset the headmaster, and she was scolded, and Mrs. Varden was scolded, and Mr. Jackson was scolded, and the boy was scolded and placed with Mr. Pembroke, whom she revered less than any man in the world. Naturally enough, she considered it a further attempt of the authorities to snub the day-boys, for whose advantage the school had been founded. She and Mrs. Jackson discussed the subject at their tea-parties, and the latter lady was sure that no good, no good of any kind, would come to Dunwood House from such ill-gotten plunder.
Mrs. Orr, who was quite wealthy, had never tried anything like that. She had taken the boy out of kindness, without considering any legal issues. But then this meddlesome “Limpet” came along and disturbed the headmaster, leading to everyone getting scolded: herself, Mrs. Varden, Mr. Jackson, and the boy, who was moved to Mr. Pembroke’s care, a man she respected less than anyone else. Naturally, she saw this as another attempt by the authorities to undermine the day-boys, for whom the school was established. She and Mrs. Jackson talked about it at their tea parties, and Mrs. Jackson was certain that no good, absolutely no good, would come to Dunwood House from such ill-gotten gains.
“We say, ‘Let them talk,’” persisted Rickie, “but I never did like letting people talk. We are right and they are wrong, but I wish the thing could have been done more quietly. The headmaster does get so excited. He has given a gang of foolish people their opportunity. I don’t like being branded as the day-boy’s foe, when I think how much I would have given to be a day-boy myself. My father found me a nuisance, and put me through the mill, and I can never forget it particularly the evenings.”
“We say, ‘Let them talk,’” Rickie insisted, “but I’ve never liked letting people talk. We’re right and they’re wrong, but I wish this could’ve happened more quietly. The headmaster gets so worked up. He’s given a bunch of clueless people their chance. I don’t like being labeled as the day-boy’s enemy, especially when I think about how much I would have given to be a day-boy myself. My dad found me annoying and put me through a lot, and I can never forget it, especially the evenings.”
“There’s very little bullying here,” said Agnes.
“There’s hardly any bullying here,” said Agnes.
“There was very little bullying at my school. There was simply the atmosphere of unkindness, which no discipline can dispel. It’s not what people do to you, but what they mean, that hurts.”
“There was very little bullying at my school. There was just an atmosphere of unkindness that no amount of discipline could fix. It’s not what people do to you, but what they mean that hurts.”
“I don’t understand.”
"I don't get it."
“Physical pain doesn’t hurt—at least not what I call hurt—if a man hits you by accident or play. But just a little tap, when you know it comes from hatred, is too terrible. Boys do hate each other: I remember it, and see it again. They can make strong isolated friendships, but of general good-fellowship they haven’t a notion.”
“Physical pain doesn't really hurt—at least not in the way I think of hurt—if a guy hits you by accident or while goofing around. But just a slight tap, when you know it comes from hatred, is incredibly awful. Boys do hate each other: I remember it and see it happening again. They can form strong, close friendships, but they have no idea what true camaraderie is.”
“All I know is there’s very little bullying here.”
“All I know is there’s not much bullying here.”
“You see, the notion of good-fellowship develops late: you can just see its beginning here among the prefects: up at Cambridge it flourishes amazingly. That’s why I pity people who don’t go up to Cambridge: not because a University is smart, but because those are the magic years, and—with luck—you see up there what you couldn’t see before and mayn’t ever see again.
“You see, the idea of camaraderie develops over time: you can really see it starting to take shape here among the prefects; at Cambridge, it really thrives. That’s why I feel sorry for people who don’t go to Cambridge: not because a university is impressive, but because those are the unforgettable years, and—with a bit of luck—you discover things there that you might not have seen before and may never see again.”
“Aren’t these the magic years?” the lady demanded.
“Aren’t these the magical years?” the woman asked.
He laughed and hit at her. “I’m getting somewhat involved. But hear me, O Agnes, for I am practical. I approve of our public schools. Long may they, flourish. But I do not approve of the boarding-house system. It isn’t an inevitable adjunct—”
He laughed and playfully hit her. “I’m getting a bit involved. But listen to me, Agnes, because I’m being practical. I support our public schools. May they thrive for a long time. But I don't support the boarding-house system. It’s not a necessary addition—”
“Good gracious me!” she shrieked. “Have you gone mad?”
“Wow!” she yelled. “Have you lost your mind?”
“Silence, madam. Don’t betray me to Herbert, or I’ll give us the sack. But seriously, what is the good of, throwing boys so much together? Isn’t it building their lives on a wrong basis? They don’t understand each other. I wish they did, but they don’t. They don’t realize that human beings are simply marvellous. When they do, the whole of life changes, and you get the true thing. But don’t pretend you’ve got it before you have. Patriotism and esprit de corps are all very well, but masters a little forget that they must grow from sentiment. They cannot create one. Cannot-cannot—cannot. I never cared a straw for England until I cared for Englishmen, and boys can’t love the school when they hate each other. Ladies and gentlemen, I will now conclude my address. And most of it is copied out of Mr. Ansell.”
“Silence, ma'am. Don’t spill the beans to Herbert, or I’ll lose my job. But seriously, what's the point of throwing boys together like this? Isn't it building their lives on a shaky foundation? They don’t get each other. I wish they did, but they don’t. They don’t realize that people are simply amazing. When they do, everything changes, and you get to the real deal. But don’t act like you’ve got it until you actually do. Patriotism and team spirit are great, but teachers sometimes forget that they need to grow from genuine feelings. You can't just create one. Can’t—can’t—can’t. I never cared about England until I cared about Englishmen, and boys can’t love the school when they hate each other. Ladies and gentlemen, I will now wrap up my speech. And most of it is borrowed from Mr. Ansell.”
The truth is, he was suddenly ashamed. He had been carried away on the flood of his old emotions. Cambridge and all that it meant had stood before him passionately clear, and beside it stood his mother and the sweet family life which nurses up a boy until he can salute his equals. He was ashamed, for he remembered his new resolution—to work without criticizing, to throw himself vigorously into the machine, not to mind if he was pinched now and then by the elaborate wheels.
The truth is, he suddenly felt ashamed. He had been swept up in a wave of his old feelings. Cambridge and everything it represented had appeared vividly in front of him, along with his mother and the comforting family life that shapes a boy until he can stand alongside his peers. He felt ashamed because he recalled his new commitment—to work without complaining, to dive wholeheartedly into the system, and not to worry if he got bumped around a bit by the complicated gears.
“Mr. Ansell!” cried his wife, laughing somewhat shrilly. “Aha! Now I understand. It’s just the kind of thing poor Mr. Ansell would say. Well, I’m brutal. I believe it does Varden good to have his ears pulled now and then, and I don’t care whether they pull them in play or not. Boys ought to rough it, or they never grow up into men, and your mother would have agreed with me. Oh yes; and you’re all wrong about patriotism. It can, can, create a sentiment.”
“Mr. Ansell!” his wife exclaimed, laughing a bit too loudly. “Aha! Now I get it. That’s exactly the kind of thing poor Mr. Ansell would say. Well, I’m harsh. I think it’s good for Varden to have his ears pulled every now and then, and I don’t care if they’re pulling them playfully or not. Boys need to rough it, or they’ll never grow up to be men, and your mother would have agreed with me. Oh yes; and you’re all mistaken about patriotism. It can, it really can, create a feeling.”
She was unusually precise, and had followed his thoughts with an attention that was also unusual. He wondered whether she was not right, and regretted that she proceeded to say, “My dear boy, you mustn’t talk these heresies inside Dunwood House! You sound just like one of that reactionary Jackson set, who want to fling the school back a hundred years and have nothing but day-boys all dressed anyhow.”
She was unusually precise and had followed his thoughts with a level of attention that was also unusual. He wondered if she might be right and regretted it when she said, “My dear boy, you can’t say those things inside Dunwood House! You sound just like one of those old-fashioned Jackson types who want to take the school back a hundred years and have nothing but day students dressed however they like.”
“The Jackson set have their points.”
“The Jackson set has its advantages.”
“You’d better join it.”
"You should join it."
“The Dunwood House set has its points.” For Rickie suffered from the Primal Curse, which is not—as the Authorized Version suggests—the knowledge of good and evil, but the knowledge of good-and-evil.
“The Dunwood House set has its advantages.” For Rickie suffered from the Primal Curse, which is not—as the Authorized Version suggests—the knowledge of good and evil, but the knowledge of good-and-evil.
“Then stick to the Dunwood House set.”
“Then stick with the Dunwood House group.”
“I do, and shall.” Again he was ashamed. Why would he see the other side of things? He rebuked his soul, not unsuccessfully, and then they returned to the subject of Varden.
“I do, and I will.” Once more, he felt ashamed. Why would he consider the other perspective? He scolded himself, not without some success, and then they went back to talking about Varden.
“I’m certain he suffers,” said he, for she would do nothing but laugh. “Each boy who passes pulls his ears—very funny, no doubt; but every day they stick out more and get redder, and this afternoon, when he didn’t know he was being watched, he was holding his head and moaning. I hate the look about his eyes.”
“I’m sure he’s in pain,” he said, since she only laughed. “Every boy who walks by grabs his ears—it's hilarious, no doubt; but every day they stick out more and get redder, and this afternoon, when he didn’t realize he was being watched, he was holding his head and moaning. I can’t stand the look in his eyes.”
“I hate the whole boy. Nasty weedy thing.”
“I can’t stand the whole guy. What a nasty, weed-like thing.”
“Well, I’m a nasty weedy thing, if it comes to that.”
“Well, I’m a nasty, weedy thing, if that’s what you’re getting at.”
“No, you aren’t,” she cried, kissing him. But he led her back to the subject. Could nothing be suggested? He drew up some new rules—alterations in the times of going to bed, and so on—the effect of which would be to provide fewer opportunities for the pulling of Varden’s ears. The rules were submitted to Herbert, who sympathized with weakliness more than did his sister, and gave them his careful consideration. But unfortunately they collided with other rules, and on a closer examination he found that they also ran contrary to the fundamentals on which the government of Dunwood House was based. So nothing was done. Agnes was rather pleased, and took to teasing her husband about Varden. At last he asked her to stop. He felt uneasy about the boy—almost superstitious. His first morning’s work had brought sixty pounds a year to their hotel.
“No, you’re not,” she exclaimed, kissing him. But he redirected her back to the topic. Could nothing be suggested? He came up with some new rules—changes to the bedtime and so on—that would result in fewer chances to pull Varden’s ears. The rules were presented to Herbert, who understood weakness better than his sister and gave them his careful thought. But unfortunately, they clashed with other rules, and upon closer inspection, he realized they also contradicted the basic principles on which the management of Dunwood House was built. So nothing was put into action. Agnes was quite pleased and started teasing her husband about Varden. Eventually, he asked her to stop. He felt uneasy about the boy—almost superstitious. His first morning's work had brought in sixty pounds a year for their hotel.
XIX
XIX
They did not get to Italy at Easter. Herbert had the offer of some private pupils, and needed Rickie’s help. It seemed unreasonable to leave England when money was to be made in it, so they went to Ilfracombe instead. They spent three weeks among the natural advantages and unnatural disadvantages of that resort. It was out of the season, and they encamped in a huge hotel, which took them at a reduction. By a disastrous chance the Jacksons were down there too, and a good deal of constrained civility had to pass between the two families. Constrained it was not in Mr. Jackson’s case. At all times he was ready to talk, and as long as they kept off the school it was pleasant enough. But he was very indiscreet, and feminine tact had often to intervene. “Go away, dear ladies,” he would then observe. “You think you see life because you see the chasms in it. Yet all the chasms are full of female skeletons.” The ladies smiled anxiously. To Rickie he was friendly and even intimate. They had long talks on the deserted Capstone, while their wives sat reading in the Winter Garden and Mr. Pembroke kept an eye upon the tutored youths. “Once I had tutored youths,” said Mr. Jackson, “but I lost them all by letting them paddle with my nieces. It is so impossible to remember what is proper.” And sooner or later their talk gravitated towards his central passion—the Fragments of Sophocles. Some day (“never,” said Herbert) he would edit them. At present they were merely in his blood. With the zeal of a scholar and the imagination of a poet he reconstructed lost dramas—Niobe, Phaedra, Philoctetes against Troy, whose names, but for an accident, would have thrilled the world. “Is it worth it?” he cried. “Had we better be planting potatoes?” And then: “We had; but this is the second best.”
They didn’t make it to Italy for Easter. Herbert had the chance to take on some private students and needed Rickie’s assistance. It didn’t make sense to leave England when there was money to be earned, so they went to Ilfracombe instead. They spent three weeks enjoying the natural perks and dealing with the unnatural drawbacks of that resort. Since it was off-season, they stayed in a large hotel that offered them a discount. Unfortunately, the Jacksons happened to be there too, and there was a lot of forced politeness between the two families. Mr. Jackson, however, was not constrained at all. He was always eager to chat, and as long as they avoided the topic of school, it was quite enjoyable. But he was rather indiscreet, prompting feminine tact to step in often. "Go away, dear ladies," he would say. "You think you understand life because you see the gaps in it. But all the gaps are filled with female skeletons." The ladies would smile nervously. He was friendly and even somewhat close with Rickie. They had long conversations on the empty Capstone while their wives read in the Winter Garden and Mr. Pembroke kept an eye on the students. "Once I had students," Mr. Jackson said, "but I lost them all by letting them play with my nieces. It’s so hard to remember what’s proper." Sooner or later, their talks would shift to his main obsession—the Fragments of Sophocles. One day ("never," Herbert insisted) he would edit them. For now, they were simply part of him. With the enthusiasm of a scholar and the creativity of a poet, he revived lost plays—Niobe, Phaedra, Philoctetes at Troy—names that, but for an accident, would have captivated the world. "Is it worth it?" he exclaimed. "Should we be planting potatoes instead?" And then: "We should; but this is the second best."
Agnes did not approve of these colloquies. Mr. Jackson was not a buffoon, but he behaved like one, which is what matters; and from the Winter Garden she could see people laughing at him, and at her husband, who got excited too. She hinted once or twice, but no notice was taken, and at last she said rather sharply, “Now, you’re not to, Rickie. I won’t have it.”
Agnes didn’t like these conversations. Mr. Jackson wasn’t a clown, but he acted like one, which is what really mattered; and from the Winter Garden, she could see people laughing at him and at her husband, who was getting hyped up too. She hinted at it a couple of times, but no one paid attention, and finally, she said rather sharply, “Now, you’re not going to do that, Rickie. I won’t allow it.”
“He’s a type that suits me. He knows people I know, or would like to have known. He was a friend of Tony Failing’s. It is so hard to realize that a man connected with one was great. Uncle Tony seems to have been. He loved poetry and music and pictures, and everything tempted him to live in a kind of cultured paradise, with the door shut upon squalor. But to have more decent people in the world—he sacrificed everything to that. He would have ‘smashed the whole beauty-shop’ if it would help him. I really couldn’t go as far as that. I don’t think one need go as far—pictures might have to be smashed, but not music or poetry; surely they help—and Jackson doesn’t think so either.”
“He’s the kind of person I get along with. He knows people I know or wish I had met. He was a friend of Tony Failing. It’s hard to accept that someone connected to me was great. Uncle Tony seems to have been. He loved poetry, music, and art, and everything drew him into a sort of cultured paradise, shutting out the ugliness of life. But to have more decent people in the world—he gave up everything for that. He would have ‘destroyed the whole beauty industry’ if it would help. I really couldn’t go that far. I don’t think it’s necessary to go that far—art might need to be sacrificed, but not music or poetry; surely they’re beneficial—and Jackson agrees.”
“Well, I won’t have it, and that’s enough.” She laughed, for her voice had a little been that of the professional scold. “You see we must hang together. He’s in the reactionary camp.”
“Well, I won’t accept that, and that’s final.” She laughed, as her tone had a hint of a professional scold. “You see, we need to stick together. He’s on the conservative side.”
“He doesn’t know it. He doesn’t know that he is in any camp at all.”
“He doesn’t realize it. He doesn’t know that he’s in any camp at all.”
“His wife is, which comes to the same.”
“His wife is, which means the same thing.”
“Still, it’s the holidays—” He and Mr. Jackson had drifted apart in the term, chiefly owing to the affair of Varden. “We were to have the holidays to ourselves, you know.” And following some line of thought, he continued, “He cheers one up. He does believe in poetry. Smart, sentimental books do seem absolutely absurd to him, and gods and fairies far nearer to reality. He tries to express all modern life in the terms of Greek mythology, because the Greeks looked very straight at things, and Demeter or Aphrodite are thinner veils than ‘The survival of the fittest’, or ‘A marriage has been arranged,’ and other draperies of modern journalese.”
“Still, it’s the holidays—” He and Mr. Jackson had grown apart during the term, mostly because of the Varden situation. “We were supposed to have the holidays to ourselves, you know.” And after some reflection, he added, “He lifts your spirits. He really believes in poetry. Smart, sentimental books seem completely ridiculous to him, while gods and fairies feel much closer to reality. He tries to explain all of modern life using Greek mythology because the Greeks saw things clearly, and Demeter or Aphrodite are much simpler than ‘the survival of the fittest’ or ‘a marriage has been arranged,’ along with other pretentious phrases from modern journalism.”
“And do you know what that means?”
“And do you know what that means?”
“It means that poetry, not prose, lies at the core.”
“It means that poetry, not prose, is at the heart of it.”
“No. I can tell you what it means—balder-dash.”
“No. I can tell you what it means—nonsense.”
His mouth fell. She was sweeping away the cobwebs with a vengeance. “I hope you’re wrong,” he replied, “for those are the lines on which I’ve been writing, however badly, for the last two years.”
His jaw dropped. She was angrily clearing out the cobwebs. “I hope you’re wrong,” he said, “because those are the lines I’ve been writing on, no matter how poorly, for the last two years.”
“But you write stories, not poems.”
“But you write stories, not poems.”
He looked at his watch. “Lessons again. One never has a moment’s peace.”
He glanced at his watch. “More lessons. I never get a moment of peace.”
“Poor Rickie. You shall have a real holiday in the summer.” And she called after him to say, “Remember, dear, about Mr. Jackson. Don’t go talking so much to him.”
“Poor Rickie. You'll have a proper vacation in the summer.” And she called after him to say, “Remember, sweetie, about Mr. Jackson. Don’t chat with him too much.”
Rather arbitrary. Her tone had been a little arbitrary of late. But what did it matter? Mr. Jackson was not a friend, and he must risk the chance of offending Widdrington. After the lesson he wrote to Ansell, whom he had not seen since June, asking him to come down to Ilfracombe, if only for a day. On reading the letter over, its tone displeased him. It was quite pathetic: it sounded like a cry from prison. “I can’t send him such nonsense,” he thought, and wrote again. But phrase it as he would the letter always suggested that he was unhappy. “What’s wrong?” he wondered. “I could write anything I wanted to him once.” So he scrawled “Come!” on a post-card. But even this seemed too serious. The post-card followed the letters, and Agnes found them all in the waste-paper basket.
Rather random. Her tone had been a bit random lately. But what did it matter? Mr. Jackson wasn't a friend, and he had to risk upsetting Widdrington. After the lesson, he wrote to Ansell, whom he hadn't seen since June, asking him to come down to Ilfracombe, even if just for a day. After reviewing the letter, he was annoyed by its tone. It sounded quite sad; like a plea from prison. “I can’t send him this nonsense,” he thought, and wrote again. But no matter how he phrased it, the letter always suggested that he was unhappy. “What’s wrong?” he wondered. “I used to be able to write anything I wanted to him.” So he scribbled “Come!” on a post-card. But even that felt too intense. The post-card went out after the letters, and Agnes found them all in the trash.
Then she said, “I’ve been thinking—oughtn’t you to ask Mr. Ansell over? A breath of sea air would do the poor thing good.”
Then she said, “I’ve been thinking—shouldn’t you invite Mr. Ansell over? A bit of sea air would do the poor thing some good.”
There was no difficulty now. He wrote at once, “My dear Stewart, We both so much wish you could come over.” But the invitation was refused. A little uneasy he wrote again, using the dialect of their past intimacy. The effect of this letter was not pathetic but jaunty, and he felt a keen regret as soon as it slipped into the box. It was a relief to receive no reply.
There was no difficulty now. He wrote right away, “My dear Stewart, We both really wish you could come over.” But the invitation was turned down. A bit uneasy, he wrote again, using the familiar tone of their past friendship. The tone of this letter was not sad but cheerful, and he felt a sharp regret as soon as it went into the mailbox. It was a relief to get no response.
He brooded a good deal over this painful yet intangible episode. Was the pain all of his own creating? or had it been produced by something external? And he got the answer that brooding always gives—it was both. He was morbid, and had been so since his visit to Cadover—quicker to register discomfort than joy. But, none the less, Ansell was definitely brutal, and Agnes definitely jealous. Brutality he could understand, alien as it was to himself. Jealousy, equally alien, was a harder matter. Let husband and wife be as sun and moon, or as moon and sun. Shall they therefore not give greeting to the stars? He was willing to grant that the love that inspired her might be higher than his own. Yet did it not exclude them both from much that is gracious? That dream of his when he rode on the Wiltshire expanses—a curious dream: the lark silent, the earth dissolving. And he awoke from it into a valley full of men.
He spent a lot of time thinking about this painful yet unclear situation. Was the pain entirely his own doing, or was it caused by something outside of him? In typical fashion, his brooding led him to the answer—it was both. He had become morbid, especially since his trip to Cadover—more sensitive to discomfort than to joy. However, Ansell was undeniably brutal, and Agnes was definitely jealous. He could understand brutality, even if it was foreign to him. Jealousy, also foreign, was more complicated. Let husband and wife be like the sun and the moon. Should they not also acknowledge the stars? He was willing to recognize that the love that motivated her might be greater than his own. Yet, didn’t that love also keep them both away from many beautiful things? That dream he had when he rode across the Wiltshire plains—a strange dream: the lark was silent, and the earth was fading away. And he woke from it into a valley filled with people.
She was jealous in many ways—sometimes in an open humorous fashion, sometimes more subtly, never content till “we” had extended our patronage, and, if possible, our pity. She began to patronize and pity Ansell, and most sincerely trusted that he would get his fellowship. Otherwise what was the poor fellow to do? Ridiculous as it may seem, she was even jealous of Nature. One day her husband escaped from Ilfracombe to Morthoe, and came back ecstatic over its fangs of slate, piercing an oily sea. “Sounds like an hippopotamus,” she said peevishly. And when they returned to Sawston through the Virgilian counties, she disliked him looking out of the windows, for all the world as if Nature was some dangerous woman.
She was jealous in many ways—sometimes in a playful way, sometimes more subtly, never satisfied until “we” had extended our support and, if possible, our sympathy. She started to show patronizing sympathy for Ansell and genuinely hoped he would get his fellowship. Otherwise, what was the poor guy supposed to do? As ridiculous as it may seem, she was even jealous of Nature. One day her husband escaped from Ilfracombe to Morthoe and came back thrilled about its slate cliffs rising above a shimmering sea. “Sounds like a hippo,” she said irritably. And when they returned to Sawston through the picturesque countryside, she didn't like him looking out of the windows, as if Nature were some dangerous woman.
He resumed his duties with a feeling that he had never left them. Again he confronted the assembled house. This term was again the term; school still the world in miniature. The music of the four-part fugue entered into him more deeply, and he began to hum its little phrases. The same routine, the same diplomacies, the same old sense of only half knowing boys or men—he returned to it all: and all that changed was the cloud of unreality, which ever brooded a little more densely than before. He spoke to his wife about this, he spoke to her about everything, and she was alarmed, and wanted him to see a doctor. But he explained that it was nothing of any practical importance, nothing that interfered with his work or his appetite, nothing more than a feeling that the cow was not really there. She laughed, and “how is the cow today?” soon passed into a domestic joke.
He went back to work feeling like he had never left. Once again, he faced the gathered crowd. This term felt like every other term; school was still like a small version of the world. The music of the four-part fugue resonated within him more profoundly, and he started to hum its little melodies. The same routine, the same strategies, the same old feeling of only partially knowing the boys or men—he returned to it all: the only thing that changed was the sense of unreality, which seemed to hang over him a bit heavier than before. He talked to his wife about it, talked to her about everything, and she got worried, wanting him to see a doctor. But he assured her it wasn’t anything practical, nothing that affected his work or appetite, just a feeling that the cow wasn’t really there. She laughed, and “how is the cow today?” quickly became a household joke.
XX
XX
Ansell was in his favourite haunt—the reading-room of the British Museum. In that book-encircled space he always could find peace. He loved to see the volumes rising tier above tier into the misty dome. He loved the chairs that glide so noiselessly, and the radiating desks, and the central area, where the catalogue shelves curve, round the superintendent’s throne. There he knew that his life was not ignoble. It was worth while to grow old and dusty seeking for truth though truth is unattainable, restating questions that have been stated at the beginning of the world. Failure would await him, but not disillusionment. It was worth while reading books, and writing a book or two which few would read, and no one, perhaps, endorse. He was not a hero, and he knew it. His father and sister, by their steady goodness, had made this life possible. But, all the same, it was not the life of a spoilt child.
Ansell was in his favorite spot—the reading room of the British Museum. In that book-filled space, he always found peace. He loved seeing the books stacked tier upon tier into the misty dome. He appreciated the chairs that slid so silently, the desk areas arranged in radiating patterns, and the central space where the catalog shelves curved around the superintendent's throne. There, he felt that his life had meaning. It was worthwhile to grow old and dusty in the pursuit of truth, even if the truth is ultimately unattainable, reexamining questions that have been asked since the beginning of time. Failure would be his constant companion, but he wouldn't be disillusioned. It was worth it to read books and write a book or two that few would read, and perhaps, no one would support. He wasn't a hero, and he recognized that. His father and sister, through their unwavering goodness, had made this life possible. Yet, it still wasn't the life of a spoiled child.
In the next chair to him sat Widdrington, engaged in his historical research. His desk was edged with enormous volumes, and every few moments an assistant brought him more. They rose like a wall against Ansell. Towards the end of the morning a gap was made, and through it they held the following conversation.
In the next chair to him sat Widdrington, focused on his historical research. His desk was piled with huge books, and every few minutes, an assistant brought him more. They formed a barrier between him and Ansell. Later in the morning, a space opened up, and through it, they had the following conversation.
“I’ve been stopping with my cousin at Sawston.”
“I’ve been staying with my cousin in Sawston.”
“M’m.”
“Mhm.”
“It was quite exciting. The air rang with battle. About two-thirds of the masters have lost their heads, and are trying to produce a gimcrack copy of Eton. Last term, you know, with a great deal of puffing and blowing, they fixed the numbers of the school. This term they want to create a new boarding-house.”
“It was really thrilling. The air was charged with conflict. About two-thirds of the masters have lost their cool and are trying to whip up a cheap imitation of Eton. Last term, you know, with a lot of fuss and effort, they set the school numbers. This term they’re looking to establish a new boarding house.”
“They are very welcome.”
"They're very welcome."
“But the more boarding-houses they create, the less room they leave for day-boys. The local mothers are frantic, and so is my queer cousin. I never knew him so excited over sub-Hellenic things. There was an indignation meeting at his house. He is supposed to look after the day-boys’ interests, but no one thought he would—least of all the people who gave him the post. The speeches were most eloquent. They argued that the school was founded for day-boys, and that it’s intolerable to handicap them. One poor lady cried, ‘Here’s my Harold in the school, and my Toddie coming on. As likely as not I shall be told there is no vacancy for him. Then what am I to do? If I go, what’s to become of Harold; and if I stop, what’s to become of Toddie?’ I must say I was touched. Family life is more real than national life—at least I’ve ordered all these books to prove it is—and I fancy that the bust of Euripides agreed with me, and was sorry for the hot-faced mothers. Jackson will do what he can. He didn’t quite like to state the naked truth-which is, that boardinghouses pay. He explained it to me afterwards: they are the only, future open to a stupid master. It’s easy enough to be a beak when you’re young and athletic, and can offer the latest University smattering. The difficulty is to keep your place when you get old and stiff, and younger smatterers are pushing up behind you. Crawl into a boarding-house and you’re safe. A master’s life is frightfully tragic. Jackson’s fairly right himself, because he has got a first-class intellect. But I met a poor brute who was hired as an athlete. He has missed his shot at a boarding-house, and there’s nothing in the world for him to do but to trundle down the hill.”
“But the more boarding houses they open, the less room there is for day students. The local moms are frantic, and so is my eccentric cousin. I’ve never seen him so worked up over trivial matters. There was a rally at his place. He’s supposed to look out for the interests of day students, but no one thought he actually would—least of all the people who gave him the job. The speeches were really passionate. They argued that the school was established for day students and that it’s unacceptable to put them at a disadvantage. One poor woman cried, ‘Here’s my Harold in the school, and my Toddie coming up. As likely as not, I’ll be told there’s no spot for him. What am I supposed to do? If I leave, what will happen to Harold? And if I stay, what will happen to Toddie?’ I must admit I was moved. Family life feels more genuine than national life—at least I’ve collected all these books to prove that it is—and I think the bust of Euripides agreed with me and felt for the flustered mothers. Jackson will do what he can. He didn’t quite want to admit the harsh truth—which is, that boarding houses are profitable. He explained it to me later: they’re the only future for a not-so-bright teacher. It’s easy enough to be a teacher when you’re young and fit, and can offer the latest university knowledge. The challenge is to hold your position when you get older and stiffer, and younger teachers are climbing up behind you. Get into a boarding house and you’re secure. A teacher’s life is incredibly tragic. Jackson’s pretty right about it himself because he has a top-notch intellect. But I met a poor guy who was hired as an athlete. He missed his chance at a boarding house, and there’s nothing left for him to do but stumble down the hill.”
Ansell yawned.
Ansell yawned.
“I saw Rickie too. Once I dined there.”
“I saw Rickie too. Once I had dinner there.”
Another yawn.
Another yawn.
“My cousin thinks Mrs. Elliot one of the most horrible women he has ever seen. He calls her ‘Medusa in Arcady.’ She’s so pleasant, too. But certainly it was a very stony meal.”
“My cousin thinks Mrs. Elliot is one of the most awful women he has ever seen. He calls her ‘Medusa in Arcady.’ She’s so nice, too. But it definitely was a very awkward meal.”
“What kind of stoniness”
"What type of stoniness"
“No one stopped talking for a moment.”
“No one stopped talking for a second.”
“That’s the real kind,” said Ansell moodily. “The only kind.”
“That’s the real kind,” Ansell said gloomily. “The only kind.”
“Well, I,” he continued, “am inclined to compare her to an electric light. Click! she’s on. Click! she’s off. No waste. No flicker.”
“Well, I,” he continued, “tend to compare her to a light bulb. Click! she’s on. Click! she’s off. No waste. No flicker.”
“I wish she’d fuse.”
"I wish she'd connect."
“She’ll never fuse—unless anything was to happen at the main.”
“She’ll never connect—unless something happens at the main.”
“What do you mean by the main?” said Ansell, who always pursued a metaphor relentlessly.
“What do you mean by the main?” asked Ansell, who always chased a metaphor without fail.
Widdrington did not know what he meant, and suggested that Ansell should visit Sawston to see whether one could know.
Widdrington didn’t understand what he meant and suggested that Ansell should visit Sawston to see if there was a way to find out.
“It is no good me going. I should not find Mrs. Elliot: she has no real existence.”
“It’s pointless for me to go. I wouldn’t be able to find Mrs. Elliot; she doesn’t really exist.”
“Rickie has.”
“Rickie has.”
“I very much doubt it. I had two letters from Ilfracombe last April, and I very much doubt that the man who wrote them can exist.” Bending downwards he began to adorn the manuscript of his dissertation with a square, and inside that a circle, and inside that another square. It was his second dissertation: the first had failed.
“I really doubt it. I got two letters from Ilfracombe last April, and I really doubt that the person who wrote them can be real.” He bent down and started decorating the manuscript of his dissertation with a square, then a circle inside that, and another square inside the circle. This was his second dissertation; the first one had failed.
“I think he exists: he is so unhappy.”
“I believe he exists: he’s just so unhappy.”
Ansell nodded. “How did you know he was unhappy?”
Ansell nodded. “How did you know he was upset?”
“Because he was always talking.” After a pause he added, “What clever young men we are!”
“Because he wouldn’t stop talking.” After a moment, he added, “What smart young guys we are!”
“Aren’t we? I expect we shall get asked in marriage soon. I say, Widdrington, shall we—?”
“Aren’t we? I expect we’ll be asked for marriage soon. I say, Widdrington, shall we—?”
“Accept? Of course. It is not young manly to say no.”
“Accept? Definitely. It's not very manly to say no.”
“I meant shall we ever do a more tremendous thing,—fuse Mrs. Elliot.”
"I mean, should we ever do something more amazing—merge Mrs. Elliot."
“No,” said Widdrington promptly. “We shall never do that in all our lives.” He added, “I think you might go down to Sawston, though.”
“No,” Widdrington replied immediately. “We’re never going to do that in our lives.” He continued, “I think you could go down to Sawston, though.”
“I have already refused or ignored three invitations.”
“I have already turned down or ignored three invitations.”
“So I gathered.”
"So I figured."
“What’s the good of it?” said Ansell through his teeth. “I will not put up with little things. I would rather be rude than to listen to twaddle from a man I’ve known.
“What’s the point?” Ansell said through gritted teeth. “I won’t tolerate petty stuff. I’d rather be rude than listen to nonsense from someone I’ve known.”
“You might go down to Sawston, just for a night, to see him.”
"You could go down to Sawston, just for a night, to see him."
“I saw him last month—at least, so Tilliard informs me. He says that we all three lunched together, that Rickie paid, and that the conversation was most interesting.”
“I saw him last month—at least, that's what Tilliard tells me. He says that the three of us had lunch together, that Rickie picked up the tab, and that the conversation was really interesting.”
“Well, I contend that he does exist, and that if you go—oh, I can’t be clever any longer. You really must go, man. I’m certain he’s miserable and lonely. Dunwood House reeks of commerce and snobbery and all the things he hated most. He doesn’t do anything. He doesn’t make any friends. He is so odd, too. In this day-boy row that has just started he’s gone for my cousin. Would you believe it? Quite spitefully. It made quite a difficulty when I wanted to dine. It isn’t like him either the sentiments or the behaviour. I’m sure he’s not himself. Pembroke used to look after the day-boys, and so he can’t very well take the lead against them, and perhaps Rickie’s doing his dirty work—and has overdone it, as decent people generally do. He’s even altering to talk to. Yet he’s not been married a year. Pembroke and that wife simply run him. I don’t see why they should, and no more do you; and that’s why I want you to go to Sawston, if only for one night.”
"Well, I believe he does exist, and if you go—oh, I can't be clever anymore. You really need to go, man. I'm sure he’s miserable and lonely. Dunwood House is filled with business and snobbery, and all the things he hated most. He doesn’t do anything. He doesn’t make any friends. He's really strange, too. In this new rivalry with the day-boys that just started, he’s gone after my cousin. Can you believe that? Quite spitefully. It created quite a mess when I wanted to have dinner. It’s not like him either in terms of feelings or actions. I’m sure he’s not himself. Pembroke used to look after the day-boys, so he can’t really take the lead against them, and maybe Rickie’s doing his dirty work—and has overdone it, as decent people usually do. He’s even changing the way he talks. Yet he’s not been married a year. Pembroke and his wife just control him. I don’t see why they should, and neither do you; that’s why I want you to go to Sawston, even if it’s just for one night."
Ansell shook his head, and looked up at the dome as other men look at the sky. In it the great arc lamps sputtered and flared, for the month was again November. Then he lowered his eyes from the cold violet radiance to the books.
Ansell shook his head and looked up at the dome like other men look at the sky. The big arc lamps flickered and shone because it was November again. Then he brought his gaze down from the cold, purple light to the books.
“No, Widdrington; no. We don’t go to see people because they are happy or unhappy. We go when we can talk to them. I cannot talk to Rickie, therefore I will not waste my time at Sawston.”
“No, Widdrington; no. We don’t visit people just because they’re happy or sad. We go when we can have a conversation with them. I can’t talk to Rickie, so I won’t waste my time at Sawston.”
“I think you’re right,” said Widdrington softly. “But we are bloodless brutes. I wonder whether-If we were different people—something might be done to save him. That is the curse of being a little intellectual. You and our sort have always seen too clearly. We stand aside—and meanwhile he turns into stone. Two philosophic youths repining in the British Museum! What have we done? What shall we ever do? Just drift and criticize, while people who know what they want snatch it away from us and laugh.”
“I think you’re right,” Widdrington said softly. “But we are heartless beasts. I wonder if—if we were different people—something could be done to save him. That’s the downside of being somewhat intellectual. You and people like us always see things too clearly. We sit back—and meanwhile he turns to stone. Two thoughtful young men moaning in the British Museum! What have we accomplished? What will we ever accomplish? Just float along and criticize, while those who know what they want grab it from us and laugh.”
“Perhaps you are that sort. I’m not. When the moment comes I shall hit out like any ploughboy. Don’t believe those lies about intellectual people. They’re only written to soothe the majority. Do you suppose, with the world as it is, that it’s an easy matter to keep quiet? Do you suppose that I didn’t want to rescue him from that ghastly woman? Action! Nothing’s easier than action; as fools testify. But I want to act rightly.”
“Maybe you’re that kind of person. I’m not. When the time comes, I’ll strike out just like any farm boy. Don’t believe those lies about intellectuals. They’re only meant to comfort the majority. Do you really think it’s easy to stay quiet in a world like this? Do you think I didn’t want to save him from that awful woman? Action! There’s nothing easier than taking action; just look at the fools. But I want to act the right way.”
“The superintendent is looking at us. I must get back to my work.”
“The superintendent is watching us. I need to get back to my work.”
“You think this all nonsense,” said Ansell, detaining him. “Please remember that if I do act, you are bound to help me.”
“You think this is all nonsense,” said Ansell, stopping him. “Just remember that if I take action, you have to help me.”
Widdrington looked a little grave. He was no anarchist. A few plaintive cries against Mrs. Elliot were all that he prepared to emit.
Widdrington looked a bit serious. He wasn’t an anarchist. A few sad complaints about Mrs. Elliot were all he was ready to voice.
“There’s no mystery,” continued Ansell. “I haven’t the shadow of a plan in my head. I know not only Rickie but the whole of his history: you remember the day near Madingley. Nothing in either helps me: I’m just watching.”
“There's no mystery,” Ansell continued. “I don’t have a single plan in my mind. I know not just Rickie but his entire background: you remember that day near Madingley. Neither of those things helps me: I’m just observing.”
“But what for?”
"But why?"
“For the Spirit of Life.”
"For the Spirit of Life."
Widdrington was surprised. It was a phrase unknown to their philosophy. They had trespassed into poetry.
Widdrington was taken aback. It was a concept foreign to their way of thinking. They had accidentally entered the realm of poetry.
“You can’t fight Medusa with anything else. If you ask me what the Spirit of Life is, or to what it is attached, I can’t tell you. I only tell you, watch for it. Myself I’ve found it in books. Some people find it out of doors or in each other. Never mind. It’s the same spirit, and I trust myself to know it anywhere, and to use it rightly.”
“You can’t take on Medusa with anything else. If you want to know what the Spirit of Life is or what it’s connected to, I can’t say. I just suggest that you look for it. Personally, I’ve found it in books. Some people discover it outside or in one another. It doesn’t matter. It’s the same spirit, and I believe I can recognize it anywhere and know how to use it properly.”
But at this point the superintendent sent a message.
But at this point, the superintendent sent a message.
Widdrington then suggested a stroll in the galleries. It was foggy: they needed fresh air. He loved and admired his friend, but today he could not grasp him. The world as Ansell saw it seemed such a fantastic place, governed by brand-new laws. What more could one do than to see Rickie as often as possible, to invite his confidence, to offer him spiritual support? And Mrs. Elliot—what power could “fuse” a respectable woman?
Widdrington then suggested a walk in the galleries. It was foggy; they needed some fresh air. He loved and admired his friend, but today he couldn't understand him. The world as Ansell viewed it seemed like such a bizarre place, controlled by entirely new rules. What more could they do than see Rickie as often as possible, invite his trust, and provide him with emotional support? And Mrs. Elliot—what force could “fuse” a respectable woman?
Ansell consented to the stroll, but, as usual, only breathed depression. The comfort of books deserted him among those marble goddesses and gods. The eye of an artist finds pleasure in texture and poise, but he could only think of the vanished incense and deserted temples beside an unfurrowed sea.
Ansell agreed to the walk, but, as always, was filled with sadness. The comfort of books left him in the presence of those marble goddesses and gods. An artist’s eye enjoys texture and balance, but he could only think of the lost incense and abandoned temples next to an unbroken sea.
“Let us go,” he said. “I do not like carved stones.”
“Let’s go,” he said. “I don’t like carved stones.”
“You are too particular,” said Widdrington. “You are always expecting to meet living people. One never does. I am content with the Parthenon frieze.” And he moved along a few yards of it, while Ansell followed, conscious only of its pathos.
“You're too picky,” said Widdrington. “You always expect to encounter real people. You never do. I'm fine with the Parthenon frieze.” And he walked along a few yards of it, while Ansell followed, aware only of its sadness.
“There’s Tilliard,” he observed. “Shall we kill him?”
“There’s Tilliard,” he said. “Should we take him out?”
“Please,” said Widdrington, and as he spoke Tilliard joined them. He brought them news. That morning he had heard from Rickie: Mrs. Elliot was expecting a child.
“Please,” said Widdrington, and as he spoke, Tilliard joined them. He brought them news. That morning he had heard from Rickie: Mrs. Elliot was expecting a baby.
“A child?” said Ansell, suddenly bewildered.
"A child?" Ansell said, suddenly confused.
“Oh, I forgot,” interposed Widdrington. “My cousin did tell me.”
“Oh, I forgot,” Widdrington interrupted. “My cousin did tell me.”
“You forgot! Well, after all, I forgot that it might be, We are indeed young men.” He leant against the pedestal of Ilissus and remembered their talk about the Spirit of Life. In his ignorance of what a child means he wondered whether the opportunity he sought lay here.
"You forgot! Well, I guess I forgot it could be this way. We really are just young men." He leaned against the base of Ilissus and thought about their conversation about the Spirit of Life. Not really understanding what having a child means, he wondered if the chance he was looking for was right here.
“I am very glad,” said Tilliard, not without intention. “A child will draw them even closer together. I like to see young people wrapped up in their child.”
“I’m really glad,” said Tilliard, with a hint of purpose. “A child will bring them even closer together. I love seeing young people completely involved with their child.”
“I suppose I must be getting back to my dissertation,” said Ansell. He left the Parthenon to pass by the monuments of our more reticent beliefs—the temple of the Ephesian Artemis, the statue of the Cnidian Demeter. Honest, he knew that here were powers he could not cope with, nor, as yet, understand.
“I guess I should get back to my dissertation,” said Ansell. He left the Parthenon to walk by the monuments of our more reserved beliefs—the temple of the Ephesian Artemis, the statue of the Cnidian Demeter. Truly, he realized that there were forces here he couldn't handle, nor, at this point, comprehend.
XXI
XXI
The mists that had gathered round Rickie seemed to be breaking. He had found light neither in work for which he was unfitted nor in a woman who had ceased to respect him, and whom he was ceasing to love. Though he called himself fickle and took all the blame of their marriage on his own shoulders, there remained in Agnes certain terrible faults of heart and head, and no self-reproach would diminish them. The glamour of wedlock had faded; indeed, he saw now that it had faded even before wedlock, and that during the final months he had shut his eyes and pretended it was still there. But now the mists were breaking.
The fog that had surrounded Rickie seemed to be lifting. He had found no fulfillment in work he wasn’t suited for or in a woman who no longer respected him, and whom he was starting to stop loving. While he called himself unfaithful and took all the blame for their marriage on himself, there were still some serious flaws in Agnes's heart and mind, and no amount of self-blame would change that. The magic of marriage had disappeared; in fact, he realized it had faded even before they tied the knot, and during the last few months, he had closed his eyes and pretended it was still there. But now the fog was lifting.
That November the supreme event approached. He saw it with Nature’s eyes. It dawned on him, as on Ansell, that personal love and marriage only cover one side of the shield, and that on the other is graven the epic of birth. In the midst of lessons he would grow dreamy, as one who spies a new symbol for the universe, a fresh circle within the square. Within the square shall be a circle, within the circle another square, until the visual eye is baffled. Here is meaning of a kind. His mother had forgotten herself in him. He would forget himself in his son.
That November, the big moment was approaching. He saw it through Nature’s eyes. It struck him, like it did Ansell, that personal love and marriage only show one side of the coin, while the other side tells the story of birth. In the middle of lessons, he would zone out, like someone who’s discovered a new symbol for the universe, a new circle within the square. Inside the square will be a circle, and within that circle, another square, until the eye can't make sense of it. There's a certain meaning in that. His mother had lost herself in him. He would lose himself in his son.
He was at his duties when the news arrived—taking preparation. Boys are marvellous creatures. Perhaps they will sink below the brutes; perhaps they will attain to a woman’s tenderness. Though they despised Rickie, and had suffered under Agnes’s meanness, their one thought this term was to be gentle and to give no trouble.
He was on duty when the news came in—getting ready. Boys are amazing beings. Maybe they will fall below the beasts; maybe they will reach a woman's gentleness. Even though they looked down on Rickie and had endured Agnes’s harshness, their only focus this term was to be kind and not cause any trouble.
“Rickie—one moment—”
“Rickie—hold on a sec—”
His face grew ashen. He followed Herbert into the passage, closing the door of the preparation room behind him. “Oh, is she safe?” he whispered.
His face went pale. He followed Herbert into the hallway, shutting the door to the prep room behind him. “Oh, is she okay?” he whispered.
“Yes, yes,” said Herbert; but there sounded in his answer a sombre hostile note.
“Yes, yes,” Herbert said; but there was a dark, unfriendly tone in his response.
“Our boy?”
"Our kid?"
“Girl—a girl, dear Rickie; a little daughter. She—she is in many ways a healthy child. She will live—oh yes.” A flash of horror passed over his face. He hurried into the preparation room, lifted the lid of his desk, glanced mechanically at the boys, and came out again.
“Girl—a girl, dear Rickie; a little daughter. She—she is in many ways a healthy child. She will live—oh yes.” A look of horror crossed his face. He rushed into the preparation room, opened the lid of his desk, glanced mechanically at the boys, and came back out.
Mrs. Lewin appeared through the door that led into their own part of the house.
Mrs. Lewin walked in through the door that led to their area of the house.
“Both going on well!” she cried; but her voice also was grave, exasperated.
“Both are going well!” she exclaimed; but her voice was also serious, frustrated.
“What is it?” he gasped. “It’s something you daren’t tell me.”
“What is it?” he breathed. “It’s something you can’t share with me.”
“Only this”—stuttered Herbert. “You mustn’t mind when you see—she’s lame.”
“Just this”—stammered Herbert. “You shouldn’t be surprised when you see—she’s disabled.”
Mrs. Lewin disappeared. “Lame! but not as lame as I am?”
Mrs. Lewin vanished. "Lame! But not as lame as I am?"
“Oh, my dear boy, worse. Don’t—oh, be a man in this. Come away from the preparation room. Remember she’ll live—in many ways healthy—only just this one defect.”
“Oh, my dear boy, it’s worse. Don’t—oh, be strong about this. Step away from the preparation room. Remember she’ll live—in many ways healthy—only with this one flaw.”
The horror of that week never passed away from him. To the end of his life he remembered the excuses—the consolations that the child would live; suffered very little, if at all; would walk with crutches; would certainly live. God was more merciful. A window was opened too wide on a draughty day—after a short, painless illness his daughter died. But the lesson he had learnt so glibly at Cambridge should be heeded now; no child should ever be born to him again.
The horror of that week never left him. Until the end of his life, he remembered the excuses—the reassurances that the child would live; suffered very little, if at all; would walk with crutches; would definitely survive. God was more merciful. A window was opened too wide on a chilly day—after a brief, painless illness, his daughter died. But the lesson he had learned so easily at Cambridge should be taken seriously now; no child should ever be born to him again.
XXII
XXII
That same term there took place at Dunwood House another event. With their private tragedy it seemed to have no connection; but in time Rickie perceived it as a bitter comment. Its developments were unforeseen and lasting. It was perhaps the most terrible thing he had to bear.
That same period, another event occurred at Dunwood House. It seemed unrelated to their private tragedy, but over time, Rickie saw it as a harsh comment. The outcomes were unexpected and enduring. It was probably the most dreadful thing he had to endure.
Varden had now been a boarder for ten months. His health had broken in the previous term,—partly, it is to be feared, as the result of the indifferent food—and during the summer holidays he was attacked by a series of agonizing earaches. His mother, a feeble person, wished to keep him at home, but Herbert dissuaded her. Soon after the death of the child there arose at Dunwood House one of those waves of hostility of which no boy knows the origin nor any master can calculate the course. Varden had never been popular—there was no reason why he should be—but he had never been seriously bullied hitherto. One evening nearly the whole house set on him. The prefects absented themselves, the bigger boys stood round and the lesser boys, to whom power was delegated, flung him down, and rubbed his face under the desks, and wrenched at his ears. The noise penetrated the baize doors, and Herbert swept through and punished the whole house, including Varden, whom it would not do to leave out. The poor man was horrified. He approved of a little healthy roughness, but this was pure brutalization. What had come over his boys? Were they not gentlemen’s sons? He would not admit that if you herd together human beings before they can understand each other the great god Pan is angry, and will in the end evade your regulations and drive them mad. That night the victim was screaming with pain, and the doctor next day spoke of an operation. The suspense lasted a whole week. Comment was made in the local papers, and the reputation not only of the house but of the school was imperilled. “If only I had known,” repeated Herbert—“if only I had known I would have arranged it all differently. He should have had a cubicle.” The boy did not die, but he left Sawston, never to return.
Varden had been living at the boarding school for ten months. His health had declined in the previous term—partly, it seems, due to the poor food—and during the summer break, he suffered from a series of painful earaches. His mother, who was weak, wanted to keep him at home, but Herbert convinced her otherwise. Shortly after the child's death, Dunwood House experienced a wave of hostility that no boy could explain and no teacher could predict. Varden had never been popular—there was no real reason for him to be—but he had never been seriously bullied until then. One evening, nearly the entire house turned against him. The prefects stayed away, the older boys gathered around, and the younger boys, who had been given power, threw him down, rubbed his face against the desks, and pulled at his ears. The noise reached the baize doors, and Herbert came through and punished the whole house, including Varden, who couldn't be left out. The poor man was shocked. He approved of some rough play, but this was just outright cruelty. What had happened to his boys? Weren't they gentlemen’s sons? He wouldn’t accept that if you put people together before they can understand one another, the great god Pan gets angry and will eventually disrupt your rules and drive them crazy. That night, the victim was screaming in pain, and the doctor mentioned the possibility of surgery the next day. The waiting lasted a whole week. There was commentary in the local newspapers, and the reputation of both the house and the school was at risk. “If only I had known,” Herbert kept saying—“if only I had known, I would have handled everything differently. He should have had a private room.” The boy didn’t die, but he left Sawston and never came back.
The day before his departure Rickie sat with him some time, and tried to talk in a way that was not pedantic. In his own sorrow, which he could share with no one, least of all with his wife, he was still alive to the sorrows of others. He still fought against apathy, though he was losing the battle.
The day before he left, Rickie spent some time sitting with him, trying to speak in a way that wasn't condescending. In his own sadness, which he couldn't share with anyone, especially not with his wife, he was still aware of the struggles of others. He kept trying to fight against apathy, even though he was losing the fight.
“Don’t lose heart,” he told him. “The world isn’t all going to be like this. There are temptations and trials, of course, but nothing at all of the kind you have had here.”
“Don’t give up,” he said to him. “The world isn’t always going to be like this. Sure, there will be temptations and challenges, but nothing like what you’ve experienced here.”
“But school is the world in miniature, is it not, sir?” asked the boy, hoping to please one master by echoing what had been told him by another. He was always on the lookout for sympathy—: it was one of the things that had contributed to his downfall.
"But school is a smaller version of the world, isn't it, sir?" the boy asked, trying to impress one teacher by repeating what another had told him. He was always searching for sympathy—it was one of the factors that led to his downfall.
“I never noticed that myself. I was unhappy at school, and in the world people can be very happy.”
“I never noticed that myself. I was unhappy at school, and in the world, people can be really happy.”
Varden sighed and rolled about his eyes. “Are the fellows sorry for what they did to me?” he asked in an affected voice. “I am sure I forgive them from the bottom of my heart. We ought to forgive our enemies, oughtn’t we, sir?”
Varden sighed and rolled his eyes. “Do the guys feel bad about what they did to me?” he asked in a mockingly serious tone. “I’m sure I completely forgive them. We should forgive our enemies, shouldn’t we, sir?”
“But they aren’t your enemies. If you meet in five years’ time you may find each other splendid fellows.”
“But they aren’t your enemies. If you meet in five years, you might find each other to be great friends.”
The boy would not admit this. He had been reading some revivalistic literature. “We ought to forgive our enemies,” he repeated; “and however wicked they are, we ought not to wish them evil. When I was ill, and death seemed nearest, I had many kind letters on this subject.”
The boy wouldn’t admit it. He had been reading some inspirational literature. “We should forgive our enemies,” he repeated; “and no matter how evil they are, we shouldn’t wish them harm. When I was sick, and death felt close, I received many thoughtful letters about this.”
Rickie knew about these “many kind letters.” Varden had induced the silly nurse to write to people—people of all sorts, people that he scarcely knew or did not know at all—detailing his misfortune, and asking for spiritual aid and sympathy.
Rickie was aware of these “many kind letters.” Varden had convinced the foolish nurse to reach out to various people—people from all walks of life, some he barely knew or didn’t know at all—explaining his misfortune and seeking their support and sympathy.
“I am sorry for them,” he pursued. “I would not like to be like them.”
“I feel sorry for them,” he continued. “I wouldn’t want to be like them.”
Rickie sighed. He saw that a year at Dunwood House had produced a sanctimonious prig. “Don’t think about them, Varden. Think about anything beautiful—say, music. You like music. Be happy. It’s your duty. You can’t be good until you’ve had a little happiness. Then perhaps you will think less about forgiving people and more about loving them.”
Rickie sighed. He noticed that a year at Dunwood House had turned into a self-righteous bore. “Don’t focus on them, Varden. Think about something beautiful—like music. You enjoy music. Be happy. It’s your responsibility. You can’t truly be good until you’ve experienced a bit of happiness. Then maybe you’ll think less about forgiving people and more about loving them.”
“I love them already, sir.” And Rickie, in desperation, asked if he might look at the many kind letters.
“I already love them, sir.” And Rickie, feeling desperate, asked if he could see the many kind letters.
Permission was gladly given. A neat bundle was produced, and for about twenty minutes the master perused it, while the invalid kept watch on his face. Rooks cawed out in the playing-fields, and close under the window there was the sound of delightful, good-tempered laughter. A boy is no devil, whatever boys may be. The letters were chilly productions, somewhat clerical in tone, by whomsoever written. Varden, because he was ill at the time, had been taken seriously. The writers declared that his illness was fulfilling some mysterious purpose: suffering engendered spiritual growth: he was showing signs of this already. They consented to pray for him, some majestically, others shyly. But they all consented with one exception, who worded his refusal as follows:—
Permission was happily granted. A tidy bundle was brought out, and for about twenty minutes the master looked it over, while the sick person watched his face closely. Rooks cawed in the playing fields, and right outside the window, there was cheerful, friendly laughter. A boy is not a devil, no matter what people say about boys. The letters were cold and somewhat formal, no matter who wrote them. Varden, since he was ill at the time, was taken seriously. The writers said that his illness was serving some mysterious purpose: suffering led to spiritual growth, and he was already showing signs of this. They agreed to pray for him, some doing so grandly, others shyly. But they all agreed except for one person, who expressed his refusal like this:—
Dear A.C. Varden,—
Dear A.C. Varden,
I ought to say that I never remember seeing you. I am sorry that you are ill, and hope you are wrong about it. Why did you not write before, for I could have helped you then? When they pulled your ear, you ought to have gone like this (here was a rough sketch). I could not undertake praying, but would think of you instead, if that would do. I am twenty-two in April, built rather heavy, ordinary broad face, with eyes, etc. I write all this because you have mixed me with some one else, for I am not married, and do not want to be. I cannot think of you always, but will promise a quarter of an hour daily (say 7.00-7.15 A.M.), and might come to see you when you are better—that is, if you are a kid, and you read like one. I have been otter-hunting—
I should mention that I don’t remember ever seeing you. I'm sorry to hear that you're not feeling well, and I hope you're mistaken about it. Why didn’t you write earlier? I could have helped you then. When they pulled your ear, you should have responded like this (here's a rough sketch). I can't commit to praying for you, but I can think of you instead if that helps. I’ll be twenty-two in April, I'm built a bit heavily, have a pretty average broad face, and regular eyes, etc. I'm writing all this because you seem to have confused me with someone else—I’m not married and I don’t want to be. I can’t think about you all the time, but I can promise to spend a quarter of an hour each day (say 7:00-7:15 A.M.) thinking of you, and I might come by to see you when you're feeling better—if you’re a kid, and you read like one. I’ve been out otter-hunting—
Yours sincerely,
Best regards,
Stephen Wonham
Stephen Wonham
XXIII
XXIII
Riekie went straight from Varden to his wife, who lay on the sofa in her bedroom. There was now a wide gulf between them. She, like the world she had created for him, was unreal.
Riekie went straight from Varden to his wife, who was lying on the sofa in their bedroom. There was now a huge gap between them. She, just like the world she had built for him, felt unreal.
“Agnes, darling,” he began, stroking her hand, “such an awkward little thing has happened.”
“Agnes, honey,” he started, gently rubbing her hand, “something really awkward just happened.”
“What is it, dear? Just wait till I’ve added up this hook.”
“What’s wrong, dear? Just hang on until I finish adding up this hook.”
She had got over the tragedy: she got over everything.
She had moved past the tragedy: she moved past everything.
When she was at leisure he told her. Hitherto they had seldom mentioned Stephen. He was classed among the unprofitable dead.
When she had some free time, he told her. Until now, they had rarely talked about Stephen. He was considered one of the unprofitable dead.
She was more sympathetic than he expected. “Dear Rickie,” she murmured with averted eyes. “How tiresome for you.”
She was more understanding than he anticipated. “Dear Rickie,” she said softly, looking away. “How exhausting for you.”
“I wish that Varden had stopped with Mrs. Orr.”
“I wish Varden had just stayed with Mrs. Orr.”
“Well, he leaves us for good tomorrow.”
“Well, he’s leaving us for good tomorrow.”
“Yes, yes. And I made him answer the letter and apologize. They had never met. It was some confusion with a man in the Church Army, living at a place called Codford. I asked the nurse. It is all explained.”
“Yes, yes. And I made him reply to the letter and say sorry. They had never met. It was some mix-up with a guy in the Church Army, living in a place called Codford. I asked the nurse. It's all explained.”
“There the matter ends.”
"That's the end of it."
“I suppose so—if matters ever end.”
“I guess so—if things ever wrap up.”
“If, by ill-luck, the person does call. I will just see him and say that the boy has gone.”
“If, by bad luck, he does call, I’ll just see him and say that the boy has left.”
“You, or I. I have got over all nonsense by this time. He’s absolutely nothing to me now.” He took up the tradesman’s book and played with it idly. On its crimson cover was stamped a grotesque sheep. How stale and stupid their life had become!
“You, or me. I’ve moved past all that nonsense by now. He means nothing to me anymore.” He picked up the tradesman’s book and absentmindedly toyed with it. On its red cover was a weird sheep embossed on it. How dull and pointless their life had turned!
“Don’t talk like that, though,” she said uneasily. “Think how disastrous it would be if you made a slip in speaking to him.”
“Don’t talk like that, okay?” she said nervously. “Just think how bad it would be if you messed up while talking to him.”
“Would it? It would have been disastrous once. But I expect, as a matter of fact, that Aunt Emily has made the slip already.”
“Would it? It would have been a disaster before. But I actually think Aunt Emily has already made the slip.”
His wife was displeased. “You need not talk in that cynical way. I credit Aunt Emily with better feeling. When I was there she did mention the matter, but only once. She, and I, and all who have any sense of decency, know better than to make slips, or to think of making them.”
His wife was unhappy. “You don’t need to speak in that sarcastic tone. I believe Aunt Emily has more compassion. When I was there, she brought up the subject, but only once. She, along with me and anyone with a sense of decency, understands better than to make mistakes or even consider making them.”
Agnes kept up what she called “the family connection.” She had been once alone to Cadover, and also corresponded with Mrs. Failing. She had never told Rickie anything about her visit nor had he ever asked her. But, from this moment, the whole subject was reopened.
Agnes maintained what she referred to as “the family connection.” She had once gone alone to Cadover and had also kept in touch with Mrs. Failing. She had never mentioned her visit to Rickie, nor had he ever inquired about it. However, from this point on, the entire topic was brought up again.
“Most certainly he knows nothing,” she continued. “Why, he does not even realize that Varden lives in our house! We are perfectly safe—unless Aunt Emily were to die. Perhaps then—but we are perfectly safe for the present.”
“There's no doubt he knows nothing,” she kept going. “Honestly, he doesn’t even realize that Varden lives with us! We’re totally safe—unless Aunt Emily were to pass away. Maybe then—but right now, we’re completely safe.”
“When she did mention the matter, what did she say?”
“When she brought it up, what did she say?”
“We had a long talk,” said Agnes quietly. “She told me nothing new—nothing new about the past, I mean. But we had a long talk about the present. I think” and her voice grew displeased again—“that you have been both wrong and foolish in refusing to make up your quarrel with Aunt Emily.”
“We had a long talk,” Agnes said quietly. “She didn’t tell me anything new—nothing new about the past, I mean. But we talked a lot about the present. I think” and her voice became displeased again—“that you have been both wrong and foolish for refusing to reconcile with Aunt Emily.”
“Wrong and wise, I should say.”
"Wrong and wise, I'd say."
“It isn’t to be expected that she—so much older and so sensitive—can make the first step. But I know she’d he glad to see you.”
“It’s not reasonable to expect her—being so much older and sensitive—to make the first move. But I know she’d be happy to see you.”
“As far as I can remember that final scene in the garden, I accused her of ‘forgetting what other people were like.’ She’ll never pardon me for saying that.”
“As far as I can remember that final scene in the garden, I accused her of ‘forgetting what other people were like.’ She’ll never forgive me for saying that.”
Agnes was silent. To her the phrase was meaningless. Yet Rickie was correct: Mrs. Failing had resented it more than anything.
Agnes was quiet. To her, the phrase didn’t hold any significance. But Rickie was right: Mrs. Failing had hated it more than anything else.
“At all events,” she suggested, “you might go and see her.”
“At any rate,” she suggested, “you could go and see her.”
“No, dear. Thank you, no.”
“No, thanks, dear.”
“She is, after all—” She was going to say “your father’s sister,” but the expression was scarcely a happy one, and she turned it into, “She is, after all, growing old and lonely.”
“She is, after all—” She was going to say “your dad’s sister,” but the expression didn’t really fit, so she changed it to, “She is, after all, getting older and feeling lonely.”
“So are we all!” he cried, with a lapse of tone that was now characteristic in him.
“So are we all!” he shouted, with a shift in tone that had become typical for him.
“She oughtn’t to be so isolated from her proper relatives.”
“She shouldn’t be so cut off from her real family.”
There was a moment’s silence. Still playing with the book, he remarked, “You forget, she’s got her favourite nephew.”
There was a brief silence. Still handling the book, he said, “You forget, she has her favorite nephew.”
A bright red flush spread over her cheeks. “What is the matter with you this afternoon?” she asked. “I should think you’d better go for a walk.”
A bright red flush spread across her cheeks. “What’s wrong with you this afternoon?” she asked. “I think you should go for a walk.”
“Before I go, tell me what is the matter with you.” He also flushed. “Why do you want me to make it up with my aunt?”
“Before I leave, tell me what's wrong with you.” He also turned red. “Why do you want me to patch things up with my aunt?”
“Because it’s right and proper.”
“Because it's right and fair.”
“So? Or because she is old?”
“So? Is it just because she’s old?”
“I don’t understand,” she retorted. But her eyes dropped. His sudden suspicion was true: she was legacy hunting.
“I don’t get it,” she shot back. But her gaze fell. His sudden suspicion was right: she was after a legacy.
“Agnes, dear Agnes,” he began with passing tenderness, “how can you think of such things? You behave like a poor person. We don’t want any money from Aunt Emily, or from any one else. It isn’t virtue that makes me say it: we are not tempted in that way: we have as much as we want already.”
“Agnes, dear Agnes,” he started with a hint of tenderness, “how can you think like this? You’re acting like someone who’s struggling. We don’t want any money from Aunt Emily, or anyone else. It’s not about being virtuous when I say this: we’re not tempted that way; we have all we need already.”
“For the present,” she answered, still looking aside.
“For now,” she replied, still looking away.
“There isn’t any future,” he cried in a gust of despair.
“There isn’t any future,” he shouted in a burst of despair.
“Rickie, what do you mean?”
“Rickie, what do you mean?”
What did he mean? He meant that the relations between them were fixed—that there would never be an influx of interest, nor even of passion. To the end of life they would go on beating time, and this was enough for her. She was content with the daily round, the common task, performed indifferently. But he had dreamt of another helpmate, and of other things.
What did he mean? He meant that their relationship was set in stone—that there would never be a spark of interest, or even passion. For the rest of their lives, they would keep going through the motions, and that was enough for her. She was fine with the daily routine, the ordinary tasks done without enthusiasm. But he had imagined a different partner, and other possibilities.
“We don’t want money—why, we don’t even spend any on travelling. I’ve invested all my salary and more. As far as human foresight goes, we shall never want money.” And his thoughts went out to the tiny grave. “You spoke of ‘right and proper,’ but the right and proper thing for my aunt to do is to leave every penny she’s got to Stephen.”
“We don’t want money—honestly, we don’t even spend anything on traveling. I’ve put all my salary and then some into this. As far as anyone can predict, we will never need money.” And his thoughts drifted to the small grave. “You mentioned ‘right and proper,’ but the right and proper thing for my aunt to do is to leave every penny she has to Stephen.”
Her lip quivered, and for one moment he thought that she was going to cry. “What am I to do with you?” she said. “You talk like a person in poetry.”
Her lip trembled, and for a moment he thought she was about to cry. “What am I supposed to do with you?” she said. “You sound like someone from a poem.”
“I’ll put it in prose. He’s lived with her for twenty years, and he ought to be paid for it.”
“I’ll put it in plain words. He’s been with her for twenty years, and he should be compensated for it.”
Poor Agnes! Indeed, what was she to do? The first moment she set foot in Cadover she had thought, “Oh, here is money. We must try and get it.” Being a lady, she never mentioned the thought to her husband, but she concluded that it would occur to him too. And now, though it had occurred to him at last, he would not even write his aunt a little note.
Poor Agnes! What was she supposed to do? The first moment she arrived in Cadover, she thought, “Oh, here is money. We need to try and get it.” As a lady, she never mentioned this idea to her husband, but she assumed he would think of it too. And now, even though he finally had the thought, he wouldn’t even write his aunt a quick note.
He was to try her yet further. While they argued this point he flashed out with, “I ought to have told him that day when he called up to our room. There’s where I went wrong first.”
He was going to test her even more. While they debated this issue, he suddenly said, “I should have told him that day when he came to our room. That’s where I messed up first.”
“Rickie!”
“Rickie!”
“In those days I was sentimental. I minded. For two pins I’d write to him this afternoon. Why shouldn’t he know he’s my brother? What’s all this ridiculous mystery?”
“In those days, I was emotional. I cared. For no good reason, I’d write to him this afternoon. Why shouldn’t he know he’s my brother? What’s with all this silly secrecy?”
She became incoherent.
She was rambling.
“But WHY not? A reason why he shouldn’t know.”
“But why not? A reason he shouldn’t know.”
“A reason why he SHOULD know,” she retorted. “I never heard such rubbish! Give me a reason why he should know.”
“A reason why he should know,” she shot back. “I’ve never heard such nonsense! Give me one good reason why he should know.”
“Because the lie we acted has ruined our lives.”
“Because the lie we lived has destroyed our lives.”
She looked in bewilderment at the well-appointed room.
She stared in confusion at the nicely decorated room.
“It’s been like a poison we won’t acknowledge. How many times have you thought of my brother? I’ve thought of him every day—not in love; don’t misunderstand; only as a medicine I shirked. Down in what they call the subconscious self he has been hurting me.” His voice broke. “Oh, my darling, we acted a lie then, and this letter reminds us of it and gives us one more chance. I have to say ‘we’ lied. I should be lying again if I took quite all the blame. Let us ask God’s forgiveness together. Then let us write, as coldly as you please, to Stephen, and tell him he is my father’s son.”
“It’s been like a poison we refuse to face. How many times have you thought about my brother? I think about him every day—not out of love; don’t get me wrong; just like a remedy I’ve been avoiding. Deep down in what they call the subconscious, he has been hurting me.” His voice cracked. “Oh, my love, we were living a lie back then, and this letter reminds us of it and gives us one more chance. I have to say ‘we’ lied. I would be lying again if I took all the blame. Let’s ask for God’s forgiveness together. Then let’s write, as coldly as you want, to Stephen, and let him know he is my father’s son.”
Her reply need not be quoted. It was the last time he attempted intimacy. And the remainder of their conversation, though long and stormy, is also best forgotten.
Her reply doesn't need to be repeated. It was the last time he tried to get close. And the rest of their conversation, although lengthy and heated, is also best left in the past.
Thus the first effect of Varden’s letter was to make them quarrel. They had not openly disagreed before. In the evening he kissed her and said, “How absurd I was to get angry about things that happened last year. I will certainly not write to the person.” She returned the kiss. But he knew that they had destroyed the habit of reverence, and would quarrel again. On his rounds he looked in at Varden and asked nonchalantly for the letter. He carried it off to his room. It was unwise of him, for his nerves were already unstrung, and the man he had tried to bury was stirring ominously. In the silence he examined the handwriting till he felt that a living creature was with him, whereas he, because his child had died, was dead. He perceived more clearly the cruelty of Nature, to whom our refinement and piety are but as bubbles, hurrying downwards on the turbid waters. They break, and the stream continues. His father, as a final insult, had brought into the world a man unlike all the rest of them, a man dowered with coarse kindliness and rustic strength, a kind of cynical ploughboy, against whom their own misery and weakness might stand more vividly relieved. “Born an Elliot—born a gentleman.” So the vile phrase ran. But here was an Elliot whose badness was not even gentlemanly. For that Stephen was bad inherently he never doubted for a moment and he would have children: he, not Rickie, would contribute to the stream; he, through his remote posterity, might mingled with the unknown sea.
Thus the first effect of Varden’s letter was to make them argue. They hadn’t openly disagreed before. In the evening he kissed her and said, “How ridiculous I was to get angry about things that happened last year. I definitely won’t write to that person.” She returned the kiss. But he knew they had lost their sense of respect for each other, and they would argue again. During his rounds, he stopped by Varden and casually asked for the letter. He took it back to his room. It was unwise of him since his nerves were already on edge, and the part of him he tried to bury was stirring uneasily. In the quiet, he examined the handwriting until it felt like a living presence was with him, while he, having lost his child, felt dead inside. He recognized more clearly the cruelty of Nature, which treats our refinement and piety as mere bubbles, rushing down the murky waters. They pop, and the stream goes on. His father, as a final insult, had brought into the world a man unlike any of them, a man blessed with rough kindness and rural strength, a sort of cynical laborer, against whom their own misery and weaknesses stood out starkly. “Born an Elliot—born a gentleman.” So the despicable phrase went. But here was an Elliot whose flaws weren’t even gentlemanly. He never doubted for a second that Stephen was inherently bad, and he would have children: he, not Rickie, would add to the stream; through his distant descendants, he might blend into the unknown sea.
Thus musing he lay down to sleep, feeling diseased in body and soul. It was no wonder that the night was the most terrible he had ever known. He revisited Cambridge, and his name was a grey ghost over the door. Then there recurred the voice of a gentle shadowy woman, Mrs. Aberdeen, “It doesn’t seem hardly right.” Those had been her words, her only complaint against the mysteries of change and death. She bowed her head and laboured to make her “gentlemen” comfortable. She was labouring still. As he lay in bed he asked God to grant him her wisdom; that he might keep sorrow within due bounds; that he might abstain from extreme hatred and envy of Stephen. It was seldom that he prayed so definitely, or ventured to obtrude his private wishes. Religion was to him a service, a mystic communion with good; not a means of getting what he wanted on the earth. But tonight, through suffering, he was humbled, and became like Mrs. Aberdeen. Hour after hour he awaited sleep and tried to endure the faces that frothed in the gloom—his aunt’s, his father’s, and, worst of all, the triumphant face of his brother. Once he struck at it, and awoke, having hurt his hand on the wall. Then he prayed hysterically for pardon and rest.
Thus lost in thought, he lay down to sleep, feeling sick in both body and soul. It was no surprise that the night was the most terrible he had ever experienced. He went back to Cambridge, where his name felt like a ghost hanging over the door. Then he heard the voice of a gentle, shadowy woman, Mrs. Aberdeen, saying, “It doesn’t seem quite right.” Those had been her words, her only complaint about the mysteries of change and death. She bent her head and worked hard to make her “gentlemen” comfortable. She was still working. As he lay in bed, he asked God to give him her wisdom; that he might keep sorrow in check; that he might avoid extreme hatred and envy of Stephen. It was rare for him to pray so specifically or to impose his personal wishes. To him, religion was a service, a mystical connection with goodness; not a way to get what he wanted in life. But tonight, through his suffering, he was humbled and became like Mrs. Aberdeen. Hour after hour, he waited for sleep and tried to endure the faces that loomed in the darkness—his aunt’s, his father’s, and, worst of all, the triumphant face of his brother. Once, he struck out at it and woke up, having hurt his hand against the wall. Then he prayed desperately for forgiveness and peace.
Yet again did he awake, and from a more mysterious dream. He heard his mother crying. She was crying quite distinctly in the darkened room. He whispered, “Never mind, my darling, never mind,” and a voice echoed, “Never mind—come away—let them die out—let them die out.” He lit a candle, and the room was empty. Then, hurrying to the window, he saw above mean houses the frosty glories of Orion.
Yet again he woke up, this time from a more mysterious dream. He heard his mother crying. She was crying quite clearly in the darkened room. He whispered, “It’s okay, my darling, it’s okay,” and a voice echoed, “It’s okay—come away—let them fade away—let them fade away.” He lit a candle, and the room was empty. Then, rushing to the window, he saw above the shabby houses the frosty beauty of Orion.
Henceforward he deteriorates. Let those who censure him suggest what he should do. He has lost the work that he loved, his friends, and his child. He remained conscientious and decent, but the spiritual part of him proceeded towards ruin.
From now on, he starts to decline. Let those who criticize him propose what he should do. He has lost the work he loved, his friends, and his child. He stayed responsible and decent, but the spiritual side of him was heading towards destruction.
XXIV
XXIV
The coming months, though full of degradation and anxiety, were to bring him nothing so terrible as that night. It was the crisis of this agony. He was an outcast and a failure. But he was not again forced to contemplate these facts so clearly. Varden left in the morning, carrying the fatal letter with him. The whole house was relieved. The good angel was with the boys again, or else (as Herbert preferred to think) they had learnt a lesson, and were more humane in consequence. At all events, the disastrous term concluded quietly.
The next few months, although filled with decline and worry, would not bring him anything as horrific as that night. It marked the peak of his suffering. He was an outcast and a failure. But he didn't have to confront these realities as directly again. Varden left in the morning, taking the dreadful letter with him. The whole house felt a sense of relief. The good vibes returned for the boys, or perhaps (as Herbert liked to believe) they had learned a lesson and had become kinder as a result. In any case, the troubled term ended peacefully.
In the Christmas holidays the two masters made an abortive attempt to visit Italy, and at Easter there was talk of a cruise in the Aegean. Herbert actually went, and enjoyed Athens and Delphi. The Elliots paid a few visits together in England. They returned to Sawston about ten days before school opened, to find that Widdrington was again stopping with the Jacksons. Intercourse was painful, for the two families were scarcely on speaking terms; nor did the triumphant scaffoldings of the new boarding-house make things easier. (The party of progress had carried the day.) Widdrington was by nature touchy, but on this occasion he refused to take offence, and often dropped in to see them. His manner was friendly but critical. They agreed he was a nuisance. Then Agnes left, very abruptly, to see Mrs. Failing, and while she was away Rickie had a little stealthy intercourse.
During the Christmas holidays, the two masters made a failed attempt to visit Italy, and there was talk of a cruise in the Aegean for Easter. Herbert actually went and enjoyed Athens and Delphi. The Elliots paid a few visits together in England. They returned to Sawston about ten days before school opened, only to find that Widdrington was once again staying with the Jacksons. Interactions were awkward since the two families were barely on speaking terms; the grand construction of the new boarding house didn’t help either. (The pro-progress group had won out.) Widdrington was naturally touchy, but this time he didn’t take offense and often dropped by to see them. His demeanor was friendly but critical. They all agreed he was a nuisance. Then Agnes left suddenly to see Mrs. Failing, and while she was gone, Rickie had a little sneaky interaction.
Her absence, convenient as it was, puzzled him. Mrs. Silt, half goose, half stormy-petrel, had recently paid a flying visit to Cadover, and thence had flown, without an invitation, to Sawston. Generally she was not a welcome guest. On this occasion Agnes had welcomed her, and—so Rickie thought—had made her promise not to tell him something that she knew. The ladies had talked mysteriously. “Mr. Silt would be one with you there,” said Mrs. Silt. Could there be any connection between the two visits?
Her absence, though convenient, left him confused. Mrs. Silt, part goose, part stormy petrel, had recently made a quick stop at Cadover, and then had flown off, uninvited, to Sawston. She wasn’t usually a welcome guest. This time, Agnes had welcomed her and—Rickie thought—had made her promise not to tell him something she knew. The women had spoken in hushed tones. “Mr. Silt would fit right in with you there,” said Mrs. Silt. Could there be a link between the two visits?
Agnes’s letters told him nothing: they never did. She was too clumsy or too cautious to express herself on paper. A drive to Stonehenge; an anthem in the Cathedral; Aunt Emily’s love. And when he met her at Waterloo he learnt nothing (if there was anything to learn) from her face.
Agnes’s letters revealed nothing to him: they never did. She was either too awkward or too careful to share her thoughts in writing. A trip to Stonehenge; a song in the Cathedral; Aunt Emily’s affection. And when he saw her at Waterloo, he learned nothing (if there was anything to learn) from her expression.
“How did you enjoy yourself?”
“How did you have fun?”
“Thoroughly.”
“Completely.”
“Were you and she alone?”
“Were you two alone?”
“Sometimes. Sometimes other people.”
"Sometimes. Sometimes others."
“Will Uncle Tony’s Essays be published?”
“Will Uncle Tony's essays be published?”
Here she was more communicative. The book was at last in proof. Aunt Emily had written a charming introduction; but she was so idle, she never finished things off.
Here she was more talkative. The book was finally in proof. Aunt Emily had written a lovely introduction; but she was so lazy, she never finished anything.
They got into an omnibus for the Army and Navy Stores: she wanted to do some shopping before going down to Sawston.
They got on a bus to the Army and Navy Stores: she wanted to do some shopping before heading down to Sawston.
“Did you read any of the Essays?”
“Have you read any of the Essays?”
“Every one. Delightful. Couldn’t put them down. Now and then he spoilt them by statistics—but you should read his descriptions of Nature. He agrees with you: says the hills and trees are alive! Aunt Emily called you his spiritual heir, which I thought nice of her. We both so lamented that you have stopped writing.” She quoted fragments of the Essays as they went up in the Stores’ lift.
“Everyone. Amazing. Couldn’t stop reading them. Sometimes he ruined it with statistics—but you have to check out his descriptions of nature. He agrees with you: says the hills and trees are alive! Aunt Emily called you his spiritual heir, which I thought was sweet of her. We both really regretted that you stopped writing.” She quoted bits from the Essays as they went up in the Stores’ elevator.
“What else did you talk about?”
“What else did you talk about?”
“I’ve told you all my news. Now for yours. Let’s have tea first.”
“I’ve shared all my news. Now it’s your turn. Let’s have some tea first.”
They sat down in the corridor amid ladies in every stage of fatigue—haggard ladies, scarlet ladies, ladies with parcels that twisted from every finger like joints of meat. Gentlemen were scarcer, but all were of the sub-fashionable type, to which Rickie himself now belonged.
They sat down in the hallway among women at every level of exhaustion—worn-out women, vibrant women, women with bags that dangled from every finger like pieces of meat. Men were less common, but all were of the less fashionable type, which Rickie himself now associated with.
“I haven’t done anything,” he said feebly. “Ate, read, been rude to tradespeople, talked to Widdrington. Herbert arrived this morning. He has brought a most beautiful photograph of the Parthenon.”
“I haven’t done anything,” he said weakly. “Ate, read, was rude to tradespeople, talked to Widdrington. Herbert showed up this morning. He brought a stunning photograph of the Parthenon.”
“Mr. Widdrington?”
“Mr. Widdrington?”
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“What did you talk about?”
"What did you discuss?"
She might have heard every word. It was only the feeling of pleasure that he wished to conceal. Even when we love people, we desire to keep some corner secret from them, however small: it is a human right: it is personality. She began to cross-question him, but they were interrupted. A young lady at an adjacent table suddenly rose and cried, “Yes, it is you. I thought so from your walk.” It was Maud Ansell.
She might have heard everything he said. He just wanted to hide the feeling of pleasure. Even when we love someone, we want to keep a little part of ourselves secret from them, no matter how small: it’s our right as individuals. She started to question him, but then they were interrupted. A young woman at a nearby table suddenly stood up and exclaimed, “Yes, it’s you! I knew it from the way you walk.” It was Maud Ansell.
“Oh, do come and join us!” he cried. “Let me introduce my wife.” Maud bowed quite stiffly, but Agnes, taking it for ill-breeding, was not offended.
“Oh, come and join us!” he exclaimed. “Let me introduce my wife.” Maud bowed quite formally, but Agnes, seeing it as bad manners, wasn’t bothered.
“Then I will come!” she continued in shrill, pleasant tones, adroitly poising her tea things on either hand, and transferring them to the Elliots’ table. “Why haven’t you ever come to us, pray?”
“Then I’ll come!” she said in a high, cheerful voice, skillfully balancing her tea things in both hands and placing them on the Elliots’ table. “Why have you never visited us, by the way?”
“I think you didn’t ask me!”
“I think you didn’t ask me!”
“You weren’t to be asked.” She sprawled forward with a wagging finger. But her eyes had the honesty of her brother’s. “Don’t you remember the day you left us? Father said, ‘Now, Mr. Elliot—’ Or did he call you ‘Elliot’? How one does forget. Anyhow, father said you weren’t to wait for an invitation, and you said, ‘No, I won’t.’ Ours is a fair-sized house,”—she turned somewhat haughtily to Agnes,—“and the second spare room, on account of a harp that hangs on the wall, is always reserved for Stewart’s friends.”
“You weren’t supposed to be asked.” She leaned forward, wagging her finger. But her eyes were just as honest as her brother’s. “Don’t you remember the day you left us? Dad said, ‘Now, Mr. Elliot—’ Or did he just call you ‘Elliot’? How easily one forgets. Anyway, Dad said you shouldn’t wait for an invitation, and you said, ‘No, I won’t.’ We have a pretty big house,”—she turned a bit haughtily to Agnes,—“and the second spare room, because of a harp hanging on the wall, is always saved for Stewart’s friends.”
“How is Mr. Ansell, your brother?” Maud’s face fell. “Hadn’t you heard?” she said in awe-struck tones.
“How is Mr. Ansell, your brother?” Maud’s expression changed. “Haven’t you heard?” she said in astonished tones.
“No.”
“Nope.”
“He hasn’t got his fellowship. It’s the second time he’s failed. That means he will never get one. He will never be a don, nor live in Cambridge and that, as we had hoped.”
“He hasn’t received his fellowship. It’s the second time he’s failed. That means he will never get one. He will never be a don, nor live in Cambridge, which is what we had hoped.”
“Oh, poor, poor fellow!” said Mrs. Elliot with a remorse that was sincere, though her congratulations would not have been. “I am so very sorry.”
“Oh, poor guy!” said Mrs. Elliot with a genuine sense of regret, though her congratulations wouldn’t have been heartfelt. “I’m really sorry.”
But Maud turned to Rickie. “Mr. Elliot, you might know. Tell me. What is wrong with Stewart’s philosophy? What ought he to put in, or to alter, so as to succeed?”
But Maud turned to Rickie. “Mr. Elliot, you might know. Tell me. What’s wrong with Stewart’s philosophy? What should he add or change to make it work?”
Agnes, who knew better than this, smiled.
Agnes, who knew better than this, smiled.
“I don’t know,” said Rickie sadly. They were none of them so clever, after all.
“I don’t know,” Rickie said sadly. They really weren’t that clever, after all.
“Hegel,” she continued vindictively. “They say he’s read too much Hegel. But they never tell him what to read instead. Their own stuffy books, I suppose. Look here—no, that’s the ‘Windsor.’” After a little groping she produced a copy of “Mind,” and handed it round as if it was a geological specimen. “Inside that there’s a paragraph written about something Stewart’s written about before, and there it says he’s read too much Hegel, and it seems now that that’s been the trouble all along.” Her voice trembled. “I call it most unfair, and the fellowship’s gone to a man who has counted the petals on an anemone.”
“Hegel,” she said spitefully. “They say he reads too much Hegel. But they never suggest what he should read instead. Their own boring books, I guess. Look here—no, that’s the ‘Windsor.’” After a bit of searching, she found a copy of “Mind” and passed it around like it was a fossil. “Inside that, there’s a paragraph about something Stewart’s written about before, and it says he’s read too much Hegel, and it seems that’s been the problem all along.” Her voice shook. “I think it’s really unfair, and the fellowship’s gone to a guy who has counted the petals on an anemone.”
Rickie had no inclination to smile.
Rickie wasn't in the mood to smile.
“I wish Stewart had tried Oxford instead.”
“I wish Stewart had chosen Oxford instead.”
“I don’t wish it!”
“I don't want that!”
“You say that,” she continued hotly, “and then you never come to see him, though you knew you were not to wait for an invitation.”
“You say that,” she continued angrily, “and then you never come to see him, even though you knew you weren’t supposed to wait for an invitation.”
“If it comes to that, Miss Ansell,” retorted Rickie, in the laughing tones that one adopts on such occasions, “Stewart won’t come to me, though he has had an invitation.”
“If it comes to that, Miss Ansell,” Rickie replied with a laugh, the kind people use in situations like this, “Stewart won't come to me, even though he’s been invited.”
“Yes,” chimed in Agnes, “we ask Mr. Ansell again and again, and he will have none of us.”
“Yes,” chimed in Agnes, “we keep asking Mr. Ansell over and over, and he wants nothing to do with us.”
Maud looked at her with a flashing eye. “My brother is a very peculiar person, and we ladies can’t understand him. But I know one thing, and that’s that he has a reason all round for what he does. Look here, I must be getting on. Waiter! Wai-ai-aiter! Bill, please. Separately, of course. Call the Army and Navy cheap! I know better!”
Maud looked at her with a fierce expression. “My brother is a really unusual person, and us ladies can’t figure him out. But I do know one thing, and that’s that he has a reason for everything he does. Anyway, I need to get going. Waiter! Hey, waiter! The bill, please. Separately, of course. They can call the Army and Navy cheap! I know better!”
“How does the drapery department compare?” said Agnes sweetly.
“How does the curtain department stack up?” said Agnes sweetly.
The girl gave a sharp choking sound, gathered up her parcels, and left them. Rickie was too much disgusted with his wife to speak.
The girl let out a sharp cough, picked up her bags, and walked away. Rickie was too disgusted with his wife to say anything.
“Appalling person!” she gasped. “It was naughty of me, but I couldn’t help it. What a dreadful fate for a clever man! To fail in life completely, and then to be thrown back on a family like that!”
“Awful person!” she exclaimed. “It was wrong of me, but I just couldn’t help it. What a terrible fate for a smart guy! To completely fail in life, and then to have to rely on a family like that!”
“Maud is a snob and a Philistine. But, in her case, something emerges.”
“Maud is a snob and someone who doesn’t appreciate the arts. But in her situation, something comes to light.”
She glanced at him, but proceeded in her suavest tones, “Do let us make one great united attempt to get Mr. Ansell to Sawston.”
She looked at him but continued in her smoothest voice, “Let’s really try to get Mr. Ansell to Sawston together.”
“No.”
“No.”
“What a changeable friend you are! When we were engaged you were always talking about him.”
“What a fickle friend you are! When we were together, you couldn’t stop talking about him.”
“Would you finish your tea, and then we will buy the linoleum for the cubicles.”
“Please finish your tea, and then we'll buy the linoleum for the cubicles.”
But she returned to the subject again, not only on that day but throughout the term. Could nothing be done for poor Mr. Ansell? It seemed that she could not rest until all that he had once held dear was humiliated. In this she strayed outside her nature: she was unpractical. And those who stray outside their nature invite disaster. Rickie, goaded by her, wrote to his friend again. The letter was in all ways unlike his old self. Ansell did not answer it. But he did write to Mr. Jackson, with whom he was not acquainted.
But she kept bringing it up again, not just that day but all through the term. Could anything be done for poor Mr. Ansell? It seemed like she couldn’t find peace until everything he once cherished was brought low. In this, she went against her nature: she was being impractical. And those who go against their nature end up in trouble. Rickie, pushed by her, wrote to his friend again. The letter was nothing like the old him. Ansell didn’t respond. But he did write to Mr. Jackson, whom he didn't know.
“Dear Mr. Jackson,—
“Dear Mr. Jackson,”
“I understand from Widdrington that you have a large house. I would like to tell you how convenient it would be for me to come and stop in it. June suits me best.—
“I heard from Widdrington that you have a big house. I want to let you know how great it would be for me to come and stay there. June works best for me.—
“Yours truly,
Sincerely,
“Stewart Ansell”
“Stewart Ansell”
To which Mr. Jackson replied that not only in June but during the whole year his house was at the disposal of Mr. Ansell and of any one who resembled him.
To which Mr. Jackson replied that not only in June but throughout the entire year, his house was available to Mr. Ansell and anyone like him.
But Agnes continued her life, cheerfully beating time. She, too, knew that her marriage was a failure, and in her spare moments regretted it. She wished that her husband was handsomer, more successful, more dictatorial. But she would think, “No, no; one mustn’t grumble. It can’t be helped.” Ansell was wrong in sup-posing she might ever leave Rickie. Spiritual apathy prevented her. Nor would she ever be tempted by a jollier man. Here criticism would willingly alter its tone. For Agnes also has her tragedy. She belonged to the type—not necessarily an elevated one—that loves once and once only. Her love for Gerald had not been a noble passion: no imagination transfigured it. But such as it was, it sprang to embrace him, and he carried it away with him when he died. Les amours gui suivrent sont moins involuntaires: by an effort of the will she had warmed herself for Rickie.
But Agnes continued her life, happily keeping the beat. She also realized that her marriage was a failure, and in her free moments, she regretted it. She wished her husband was better-looking, more successful, and more assertive. But she would think, “No, no; don’t complain. It can’t be helped.” Ansell was wrong to think she would ever leave Rickie. Spiritual indifference held her back. She would never be tempted by a more cheerful man either. Here, criticism would be eager to change its tune. For Agnes had her own tragedy. She belonged to the type—not necessarily an elevated one—that loves once and only once. Her love for Gerald hadn’t been a grand passion; no imagination transformed it. But as it was, it sprang to life to embrace him, and he took it with him when he died. The loves that followed were less involuntary: with an effort of will, she had warmed up to Rickie.
She is not conscious of her tragedy, and therefore only the gods need weep at it. But it is fair to remember that hitherto she moves as one from whom the inner life has been withdrawn.
She is unaware of her tragedy, so only the gods should mourn it. But it's important to note that up to now, she moves as if her inner life has been taken away.
XXV
XXV
“I am afraid,” said Agnes, unfolding a letter that she had received in the morning, “that things go far from satisfactorily at Cadover.”
“I’m afraid,” said Agnes, unfolding a letter she had received in the morning, “that things are going pretty badly at Cadover.”
The three were alone at supper. It was the June of Rickie’s second year at Sawston.
The three were alone at dinner. It was June of Rickie’s second year at Sawston.
“Indeed?” said Herbert, who took a friendly interest. “In what way?
“Really?” said Herbert, who was genuinely interested. “How so?”
“Do you remember us talking of Stephen—Stephen Wonham, who by an odd coincidence—”
“Do you remember us talking about Stephen—Stephen Wonham, who by a strange coincidence—”
“Yes. Who wrote last year to that miserable failure Varden. I do.”
“Yes. I’m the one who wrote last year to that pathetic failure Varden. I did.”
“It is about him.”
“It’s about him.”
“I did not like the tone of his letter.”
"I didn't like the tone of his letter."
Agnes had made her first move. She waited for her husband to reply to it. But he, though full of a painful curiosity, would not speak. She moved again.
Agnes had made her first move. She waited for her husband to respond. But he, though filled with painful curiosity, wouldn’t say anything. She moved again.
“I don’t think, Herbert, that Aunt Emily, much as I like her, is the kind of person to bring a young man up. At all events the results have been disastrous this time.”
"I don’t think, Herbert, that Aunt Emily, as much as I like her, is the right person to raise a young man. In any case, the outcome has been disastrous this time."
“What has happened?”
"What happened?"
“A tangle of things.” She lowered her voice. “Drink.”
“A mess of stuff.” She whispered. “Drink.”
“Dear! Really! Was Mrs. Failing fond of him?”
“Wow! Seriously! Was Mrs. Failing into him?”
“She used to be. She let him live at Cadover ever since he was a little boy. Naturally that cannot continue.”
“She used to be. She let him live at Cadover ever since he was a little boy. Naturally, that can’t continue.”
Rickie never spoke.
Rickie never talked.
“And now he has taken to be violent and rude,” she went on.
“And now he’s become violent and rude,” she continued.
“In short, a beggar on horseback. Who is he? Has he got relatives?”
“In short, a beggar on horseback. Who is he? Does he have any family?”
“She has always been both father and mother to him. Now it must all come to an end. I blame her—and she blames herself—for not being severe enough. He has grown up without fixed principles. He has always followed his inclinations, and one knows the result of that.”
“She has always been both a father and a mother to him. Now it all has to come to an end. I blame her—and she blames herself—for not being strict enough. He has grown up without solid principles. He has always followed his instincts, and we all know how that turns out.”
Herbert assented. “To me Mrs. Failing’s course is perfectly plain. She has a certain responsibility. She must pay the youth’s passage to one of the colonies, start him handsomely in some business, and then break off all communications.”
Herbert agreed. “To me, Mrs. Failing’s plan is completely clear. She has a responsibility. She needs to pay for the young man’s passage to one of the colonies, set him up well in a business, and then cut off all communication.”
“How funny! It is exactly what she is going to do.”
“How funny! It’s exactly what she’s going to do.”
“I shall then consider that she has behaved in a thoroughly honourable manner.” He held out his plate for gooseberries. “His letter to Varden was neither helpful nor sympathetic, and, if written at all, it ought to have been both. I am not in the least surprised to learn that he has turned out badly. When you write next, would you tell her how sorry I am?”
“I’ll then think she acted in a completely honorable way.” He extended his plate for gooseberries. “His letter to Varden was neither useful nor kind, and if he bothered to write it, it should have been both. I'm not at all surprised to hear he ended up being a disappointment. When you write next, could you tell her how sorry I am?”
“Indeed I will. Two years ago, when she was already a little anxious, she did so wish you could undertake him.
“Of course I will. Two years ago, when she was already a bit nervous, she really wished you could take care of him.
“I could not alter a grown man.” But in his heart he thought he could, and smiled at his sister amiably. “Terrible, isn’t it?” he remarked to Rickie. Rickie, who was trying not to mind anything, assented. And an onlooker would have supposed them a dispassionate trio, who were sorry both for Mrs. Failing and for the beggar who would bestride her horses’ backs no longer. A new topic was introduced by the arrival of the evening post.
“I couldn’t change a grown man.” But deep down he believed he could, and smiled at his sister kindly. “It’s awful, isn’t it?” he said to Rickie. Rickie, who was trying not to let anything bother him, agreed. An outsider would have thought they were a calm trio, feeling sorry for both Mrs. Failing and the beggar who would no longer ride her horses. A new topic came up with the arrival of the evening mail.
Herbert took up all the letters, as he often did.
Herbert gathered all the letters, just like he usually did.
“Jackson?” he exclaimed. “What does the fellow want?” He read, and his tone was mollified, “‘Dear Mr. Pembroke,—Could you, Mrs. Elliot, and Mr. Elliot come to supper with us on Saturday next? I should not merely be pleased, I should be grateful. My wife is writing formally to Mrs. Elliot’—(Here, Agnes, take your letter),—but I venture to write as well, and to add my more uncouth entreaties.’—An olive-branch. It is time! But (ridiculous person!) does he think that we can leave the House deserted and all go out pleasuring in term time?—Rickie, a letter for you.”
“Jackson?” he said with surprise. “What does this guy want?” He read the letter, and his tone softened, “‘Dear Mr. Pembroke,—Could you, Mrs. Elliot, and Mr. Elliot come to dinner with us next Saturday? I wouldn’t just be happy; I would be grateful. My wife is writing a formal invitation to Mrs. Elliot’—(Here, Agnes, take your letter),—but I thought I’d write too and add my more informal requests.’—An olive branch. It’s about time! But (what a ridiculous person!) does he really think we can leave the House empty and all go out having fun during term time?—Rickie, a letter for you.”
“Mine’s the formal invitation,” said Agnes. “How very odd! Mr. Ansell will be there. Surely we asked him here! Did you know he knew the Jacksons?”
“Mine’s the formal invitation,” said Agnes. “How strange! Mr. Ansell will be there. Surely we invited him! Did you know he knows the Jacksons?”
“This makes refusal very difficult,” said Herbert, who was anxious to accept. “At all events, Rickie ought to go.”
“This makes it really hard to say no,” said Herbert, who was eager to agree. “Anyway, Rickie should go.”
“I do not want to go,” said Rickie, slowly opening his own letter. “As Agnes says, Ansell has refused to come to us. I cannot put myself out for him.”
“I don’t want to go,” said Rickie, slowly opening his own letter. “As Agnes says, Ansell has turned us down. I can’t put myself out for him.”
“Who’s yours from?” she demanded.
"Who are you with?" she demanded.
“Mrs. Silt,” replied Herbert, who had seen the handwriting. “I trust she does not want to pay us a visit this term, with the examinations impending and all the machinery at full pressure. Though, Rickie, you will have to accept the Jacksons’ invitation.”
“Mrs. Silt,” replied Herbert, who had seen the handwriting. “I hope she doesn’t want to come visit us this term, with the exams coming up and everything in full swing. But, Rickie, you’ll have to accept the Jacksons’ invitation.”
“I cannot possibly go. I have been too rude; with Widdrington we always meet here. I’ll stop with the boys—” His voice caught suddenly. He had opened Mrs. Silt’s letter.
“I really can’t go. I’ve been too disrespectful; Widdrington and I always meet here. I’ll stay with the guys—” His voice suddenly broke. He had opened Mrs. Silt’s letter.
“The Silts are not ill, I hope?”
“The Silts aren’t ill, right?”
“No. But, I say,”—he looked at his wife,—“I do think this is going too far. Really, Agnes.”
“No. But, I mean,”—he looked at his wife,—“I really think this is going too far. Seriously, Agnes.”
“What has happened?”
"What's happened?"
“It is going too far,” he repeated. He was nerving himself for another battle. “I cannot stand this sort of thing. There are limits.”
“It’s going too far,” he said again. He was getting ready for another fight. “I can’t take this kind of thing. There are limits.”
He laid the letter down. It was Herbert who picked it up, and read: “Aunt Emily has just written to us. We are so glad that her troubles are over, in spite of the expense. It never does to live apart from one’s own relatives so much as she has done up to now. He goes next Saturday to Canada. What you told her about him just turned the scale. She has asked us—”
He set the letter down. It was Herbert who picked it up and read: “Aunt Emily just wrote to us. We’re so glad her troubles are over, even though it’s costly. It’s never good to be so far away from your own relatives like she has been until now. He’s leaving for Canada next Saturday. What you told her about him was the turning point. She has asked us—”
“No, it’s too much,” he interrupted. “What I told her—told her about him—no, I will have it out at last. Agnes!”
“No, that's too much," he interrupted. "What I told her—about him—no, I'm going to confront it once and for all. Agnes!"
“Yes?” said his wife, raising her eyes from Mrs. Jackson’s formal invitation.
“Yes?” his wife said, looking up from Mrs. Jackson’s formal invitation.
“It’s you—it’s you. I never mentioned him to her. Why, I’ve never seen her or written to her since. I accuse you.”
“It’s you—it’s you. I never brought him up with her. Honestly, I’ve neither seen her nor written to her since then. I blame you.”
Then Herbert overbore him, and he collapsed. He was asked what he meant. Why was he so excited? Of what did he accuse his wife. Each time he spoke more feebly, and before long the brother and sister were laughing at him. He felt bewildered, like a boy who knows that he is right but cannot put his case correctly. He repeated, “I’ve never mentioned him to her. It’s a libel. Never in my life.” And they cried, “My dear Rickie, what an absurd fuss!” Then his brain cleared. His eye fell on the letter that his wife had received from his aunt, and he reopened the battle.
Then Herbert overwhelmed him, and he collapsed. They asked him what he meant. Why was he so worked up? What was he accusing his wife of? Each time he spoke, he got weaker, and soon the brother and sister were laughing at him. He felt confused, like a kid who knows he's right but can't explain himself properly. He kept repeating, “I’ve never mentioned him to her. It’s a lie. Never in my life.” And they said, “My dear Rickie, what an absurd fuss!” Then his mind cleared. He noticed the letter his wife had received from his aunt, and he jumped back into the argument.
“Agnes, give me that letter, if you please.”
“Agnes, could you please hand me that letter?”
“Mrs. Jackson’s?”
“Ms. Jackson’s?”
“My aunt’s.”
"My aunt's place."
She put her hand on it, and looked at him doubtfully. She saw that she had failed to bully him.
She placed her hand on it and glanced at him with uncertainty. She realized that she hadn't succeeded in intimidating him.
“My aunt’s letter,” he repeated, rising to his feet and bending over the table towards her.
“My aunt’s letter,” he said again, standing up and leaning over the table toward her.
“Why, dear?”
"Why, darling?"
“Yes, why indeed?” echoed Herbert. He too had bullied Rickie, but from a purer motive: he had tried to stamp out a dissension between husband and wife. It was not the first time he had intervened.
“Yes, why indeed?” echoed Herbert. He had also bullied Rickie, but for a more genuine reason: he was trying to eliminate a conflict between husband and wife. This wasn’t the first time he had stepped in.
“The letter. For this reason: it will show me what you have done. I believe you have ruined Stephen. You have worked at it for two years. You have put words into my mouth to ‘turn the scale’ against him. He goes to Canada—and all the world thinks it is owing to me. As I said before—I advise you to stop smiling—you have gone a little too far.”
“The letter. Because of this: it will reveal what you’ve done. I believe you have destroyed Stephen. You’ve been working on it for two years. You’ve set me up to speak against him. He’s going to Canada—and everyone thinks it’s my fault. As I mentioned earlier—I suggest you stop smiling—you’ve gone a bit too far.”
They were all on their feet now, standing round the little table. Agnes said nothing, but the fingers of her delicate hand tightened upon the letter. When her husband snatched at it she resisted, and with the effect of a harlequinade everything went on the floor—lamb, mint sauce, gooseberries, lemonade, whisky. At once they were swamped in domesticities. She rang the bell for the servant, cries arose, dusters were brought, broken crockery (a wedding present) picked up from the carpet; while he stood wrathfully at the window, regarding the obscured sun’s decline.
They were all standing around the small table now. Agnes didn’t say anything, but her delicate fingers tightened around the letter. When her husband tried to grab it, she pulled away, and in a chaotic moment, everything fell to the floor—lamb, mint sauce, gooseberries, lemonade, whisky. Suddenly, they were overwhelmed with the mess of everyday life. She rang the bell for the servant, shouts erupted, dusters were brought out, and broken dishes (a wedding gift) were picked up from the carpet, while he stood angrily at the window, watching the sun disappear behind the clouds.
“I MUST see her letter,” he repeated, when the agitation was over. He was too angry to be diverted from his purpose. Only slight emotions are thwarted by an interlude of farce.
“I HAVE to see her letter,” he repeated, when the agitation had passed. He was too angry to be distracted from his goal. Only minor emotions are interrupted by a moment of comedy.
“I’ve had enough of this quarrelling,” she retorted. “You know that the Silts are inaccurate. I think you might have given me the benefit of the doubt. If you will know—have you forgotten that ride you took with him?”
“I’m tired of this arguing,” she shot back. “You know the Silts are wrong. I thought you’d at least give me the benefit of the doubt. And just so you know—have you forgotten that ride you went on with him?”
“I—” he was again bewildered. “The ride where I dreamt—”
“I—” he was once again confused. “The ride where I dreamed—”
“The ride where you turned back because you could not listen to a disgraceful poem?”
“The ride where you turned around because you couldn’t stand a disgraceful poem?”
“I don’t understand.”
"I don't get it."
“The poem was Aunt Emily. He read it to you and a stray soldier. Afterwards you told me. You said, ‘Really it is shocking, his ingratitude. She ought to know about it’ She does know, and I should be glad of an apology.”
“The poem was Aunt Emily. He read it to you and a passing soldier. Afterward, you told me. You said, ‘Honestly, it’s outrageous, his ingratitude. She should be aware of it.’ She does know, and I would appreciate an apology.”
He had said something of the sort in a fit of irritation. Mrs. Silt was right—he had helped to turn the scale.
He had mentioned something like that in a moment of frustration. Mrs. Silt was right—he had contributed to tipping the balance.
“Whatever I said, you knew what I meant. You knew I’d sooner cut my tongue out than have it used against him. Even then.” He sighed. Had he ruined his brother? A curious tenderness came over him, and passed when he remembered his own dead child. “We have ruined him, then. Have you any objection to ‘we’? We have disinherited him.”
“Whatever I said, you knew what I meant. You knew I’d rather cut my tongue out than let it be used against him. Even back then.” He sighed. Had he messed up his brother? A strange softness washed over him, but it faded when he thought about his own dead child. “So we’ve ruined him, then. Do you have any problem with ‘we’? We’ve disinherited him.”
“I decide against you,” interposed Herbert. “I have now heard both sides of this deplorable affair. You are talking most criminal nonsense. ‘Disinherit!’ Sentimental twaddle. It’s been clear to me from the first that Mrs. Failing has been imposed upon by the Wonham man, a person with no legal claim on her, and any one who exposes him performs a public duty—”
“I’m not on your side,” interrupted Herbert. “I’ve heard both sides of this unfortunate situation. You’re saying some really foolish things. ‘Disinherit!’ That’s just sentimental nonsense. It’s been obvious to me from the beginning that Mrs. Failing has been taken advantage of by the Wonham guy, someone who has no legal right to her, and anyone who exposes him is doing the right thing for the public—”
“—And gets money.”
“And earns money.”
“Money?” He was always uneasy at the word. “Who mentioned money?”
“Money?” He always felt uncomfortable with that word. “Who brought up money?”
“Just understand me, Herbert, and of what it is that I accuse my wife.” Tears came into his eyes. “It is not that I like the Wonham man, or think that he isn’t a drunkard and worse. He’s too awful in every way. But he ought to have my aunt’s money, because he’s lived all his life with her, and is her nephew as much as I am. You see, my father went wrong.” He stopped, amazed at himself. How easy it had been to say! He was withering up: the power to care about this stupid secret had died.
“Just understand me, Herbert, and what I'm accusing my wife of.” Tears filled his eyes. “It’s not that I like the Wonham guy or think he’s not a drunkard and worse. He’s absolutely terrible in every way. But he should have my aunt’s money because he’s lived with her all his life and is her nephew just like I am. You see, my father messed up.” He paused, surprised at himself. How easy that had been to say! He was fading: the ability to care about this pointless secret had vanished.
When Herbert understood, his first thought was for Dunwood House.
When Herbert realized, his first thought was about Dunwood House.
“Why have I never been told?” was his first remark.
“Why has no one ever told me?” was his first comment.
“We settled to tell no one,” said Agnes. “Rickie, in his anxiety to prove me a liar, has broken his promise.”
“We decided not to tell anyone,” Agnes said. “Rickie, in his eagerness to prove me wrong, has broken his promise.”
“I ought to have been told,” said Herbert, his anger increasing. “Had I known, I could have averted this deplorable scene.”
“I should have been told,” said Herbert, his anger growing. “If I had known, I could have prevented this terrible situation.”
“Let me conclude it,” said Rickie, again collapsing and leaving the dining-room. His impulse was to go straight to Cadover and make a business-like statement of the position to Stephen. Then the man would be armed, and perhaps fight the two women successfully, But he resisted the impulse. Why should he help one power of evil against another? Let them go intertwined to destruction. To enrich his brother would be as bad as enriching himself. If their aunt’s money ever did come to him, he would refuse to accept it. That was the easiest and most dignified course. He troubled himself no longer with justice or pity, and the next day he asked his wife’s pardon for his behaviour.
“Let me wrap this up,” Rickie said, once again breaking down and leaving the dining room. He felt an urge to go straight to Cadover and give Stephen a clear statement of what was happening. That way, Stephen would be prepared to confront the two women effectively. But he fought against that urge. Why should he support one form of evil against another? Let them both head toward their own destruction. Enriching his brother would be just as wrong as enriching himself. If their aunt’s money ever did come to him, he would refuse to take it. That seemed like the simplest and most respectful choice. He no longer worried about fairness or compassion, and the next day he asked for his wife’s forgiveness for his actions.
In the dining-room the conversation continued. Agnes, without much difficulty, gained her brother as an ally. She acknowledged that she had been wrong in not telling him, and he then declared that she had been right on every other point. She slurred a little over the incident of her treachery, for Herbert was sometimes clearsighted over details, though easily muddled in a general survey. Mrs. Failing had had plenty of direct causes of complaint, and she dwelt on these. She dealt, too, on the very handsome way in which the young man, “though he knew nothing, had never asked to know,” was being treated by his aunt.
In the dining room, the conversation went on. Agnes easily got her brother on her side. She admitted that she was wrong for not telling him, and he then said she was right about everything else. She glossed over the incident of her betrayal since Herbert was sometimes sharp about details, though often confused about the big picture. Mrs. Failing had plenty of specific complaints, and she focused on those. She also commented on how well the young man, “even though he knew nothing, had never asked to know,” was being treated by his aunt.
“‘Handsome’ is the word,” said Herbert. “I hope not indulgently. He does not deserve indulgence.”
“‘Handsome’ is the word,” said Herbert. “I hope not too indulgently. He doesn’t deserve any indulgence.”
And she knew that he, like herself, could remember money, and that it lent an acknowledged halo to her cause.
And she knew that he, just like her, could remember money, and that it gave a recognized glow to her cause.
“It is not a savoury subject,” he continued, with sudden stiffness. “I understand why Rickie is so hysterical. My impulse”—he laid his hand on her shoulder—“is to abandon it at once. But if I am to be of any use to you, I must hear it all. There are moments when we must look facts in the face.”
“It’s not a pleasant topic,” he went on, with unexpected stiffness. “I get why Rickie is so upset. My instinct”—he placed his hand on her shoulder—“is to drop it right now. But if I'm going to help you at all, I need to hear everything. There are times when we have to confront reality.”
She did not shrink from the subject as much as he thought, as much as she herself could have wished. Two years before, it had filled her with a physical loathing. But by now she had accustomed herself to it.
She didn’t shy away from the topic as much as he believed, or as much as she herself would have liked. Two years earlier, it had made her feel physically sick. But by now, she had gotten used to it.
“I am afraid, Bertie boy, there is nothing else to bear, I have tried to find out again and again, but Aunt Emily will not tell me. I suppose it is natural. She wants to shield the Elliot name. She only told us in a fit of temper; then we all agreed to keep it to ourselves; then Rickie again mismanaged her, and ever since she has refused to let us know any details.”
“I’m afraid, Bertie, there’s nothing else to bear. I’ve tried to find out over and over, but Aunt Emily won’t tell me. I guess it’s natural. She wants to protect the Elliot name. She only let it slip when she was upset; then we all agreed to keep it to ourselves; but then Rickie messed it up again, and ever since, she’s refused to share any details.”
“A most unsatisfactory position.” “So I feel.” She sat down again with a sigh. Mrs. Failing had been a great trial to her orderly mind. “She is an odd woman. She is always laughing. She actually finds it amusing that we know no more.”
“A really frustrating situation.” “I agree.” She sat down again with a sigh. Mrs. Failing had been quite a challenge for her organized mind. “She’s a strange woman. She’s always laughing. She actually thinks it’s funny that we know so little.”
“They are an odd family.”
“They're an unusual family.”
“They are indeed.”
“They really are.”
Herbert, with unusual sweetness, bent down and kissed her.
Herbert, unusually sweet, leaned down and kissed her.
She thanked him.
She appreciated him.
Their tenderness soon passed. They exchanged it with averted eyes. It embarrassed them. There are moments for all of us when we seem obliged to speak in a new unprofitable tongue. One might fancy a seraph, vexed with our normal language, who touches the pious to blasphemy, the blasphemous to piety. The seraph passes, and we proceed unaltered—conscious, however, that we have not been ourselves, and that we may fail in this function yet again. So Agnes and Herbert, as they proceeded to discuss the Jackson’s supper-party, had an uneasy memory of spiritual deserts, spiritual streams.
Their tenderness quickly faded. They exchanged it with downcast eyes. It made them uncomfortable. We all have moments when we feel forced to speak in a new, useless way. One might imagine an angel, frustrated with our usual language, causing the holy to sound irreverent and the irreverent to sound holy. The angel moves on, and we carry on unchanged—aware, though, that we haven't been true to ourselves and that we might fail in this again. So Agnes and Herbert, as they began talking about the Jackson's dinner party, carried an uneasy memory of spiritual droughts and spiritual lifelines.
XXVI
XXVI
Poor Mr. Ansell was actually sitting in the garden of Dunwood House. It was Sunday morning. The air was full of roasting beef. The sound of a manly hymn, taken very fast, floated over the road from the school chapel. He frowned, for he was reading a book, the Essays of Anthony Eustace Failing.
Poor Mr. Ansell was sitting in the garden of Dunwood House. It was Sunday morning. The air was filled with the smell of roasting beef. The sound of a lively hymn drifted over from the school chapel across the road. He frowned, as he was reading a book, the Essays of Anthony Eustace Failing.
He was here on account of this book—at least so he told himself. It had just been published, and the Jacksons were sure that Mr. Elliot would have a copy. For a book one may go anywhere. It would not have been logical to enter Dunwood House for the purpose of seeing Rickie, when Rickie had not come to supper yesterday to see him. He was at Sawston to assure himself of his friend’s grave. With quiet eyes he had intended to view the sods, with unfaltering fingers to inscribe the epitaph. Love remained. But in high matters he was practical. He knew that it would be useless to reveal it.
He was here because of this book—at least that's what he told himself. It had just been released, and the Jacksons were sure that Mr. Elliot would have a copy. For a book, you could go anywhere. It wouldn’t make sense to go to Dunwood House just to see Rickie, especially since Rickie hadn’t come to dinner the night before to see him. He was at Sawston to check on his friend’s grave. With calm eyes, he planned to look at the ground and with steady hands to carve the epitaph. Love remained. But when it came to serious matters, he was practical. He knew it would be pointless to share that.
“Morning!” said a voice behind him.
“Good morning!” said a voice behind him.
He saw no reason to reply to this superfluous statement, and went on with his reading.
He saw no reason to respond to this unnecessary comment and continued with his reading.
“Morning!” said the voice again.
"Good morning!" said the voice again.
As for the Essays, the thought was somewhat old-fashioned, and he picked many holes in it; nor was he anything but bored by the prospect of the brotherhood of man. However, Mr. Failing stuck to his guns, such as they were, and fired from them several good remarks. Very notable was his distinction between coarseness and vulgarity (coarseness, revealing something; vulgarity, concealing something), and his avowed preference for coarseness. Vulgarity, to him, had been the primal curse, the shoddy reticence that prevents man opening his heart to man, the power that makes against equality. From it sprang all the things that he hated—class shibboleths, ladies, lidies, the game laws, the Conservative party—all the things that accent the divergencies rather than the similarities in human nature. Whereas coarseness—But at this point Herbert Pembroke had scrawled with a blue pencil: “Childish. One reads no further.”
As for the Essays, the ideas felt a bit outdated, and he found plenty of flaws in them; he was also completely uninterested in the idea of the brotherhood of man. However, Mr. Failing remained determined, and he made several good points. One standout was his distinction between coarseness and vulgarity (coarseness reveals something; vulgarity hides something), and he openly preferred coarseness. To him, vulgarity was the original curse, a false modesty that stops people from truly connecting with one another, the force that works against equality. From it came all the things he disliked—class distinctions, ladies, gentlemen, the game laws, the Conservative party—all the things that emphasized differences rather than what we share as human beings. As for coarseness—But at this point, Herbert Pembroke had scribbled with a blue pencil: “Childish. One reads no further.”
“Morning!” repeated the voice.
“Good morning!” repeated the voice.
Ansell read further, for here was the book of a man who had tried, however unsuccessfully, to practice what he preached. Mrs. Failing, in her Introduction, described with delicate irony his difficulties as a landlord; but she did not record the love in which his name was held. Nor could her irony touch him when he cried: “Attain the practical through the unpractical. There is no other road.” Ansell was inclined to think that the unpractical is its own reward, but he respected those who attempted to journey beyond it. We must all of us go over the mountains. There is certainly no other road.
Ansell read more, because this was the book of a man who had tried, even though he didn’t succeed, to live by his own beliefs. Mrs. Failing, in her Introduction, described with subtle irony the challenges he faced as a landlord; however, she didn’t mention the love people had for him. Nor could her irony affect him when he declared: “Achieve the practical through the unpractical. There’s no other way.” Ansell felt that the unpractical could be its own reward, but he admired those who aimed to go beyond it. We all need to cross the mountains. There truly is no other way.
“Nice morning!” said the voice.
“Great morning!” said the voice.
It was not a nice morning, so Ansell felt bound to speak. He answered: “No. Why?” A clod of earth immediately struck him on the back. He turned round indignantly, for he hated physical rudeness. A square man of ruddy aspect was pacing the gravel path, his hands deep in his pockets. He was very angry. Then he saw that the clod of earth nourished a blue lobelia, and that a wound of corresponding size appeared on the pie-shaped bed. He was not so angry. “I expect they will mind it,” he reflected. Last night, at the Jacksons’, Agnes had displayed a brisk pity that made him wish to wring her neck. Maude had not exaggerated. Mr. Pembroke had patronized through a sorrowful voice and large round eyes. Till he met these people he had never been told that his career was a failure. Apparently it was. They would never have been civil to him if it had been a success, if they or theirs had anything to fear from him.
It wasn't a nice morning, so Ansell felt he had to speak. He replied, “No. Why?” A clump of dirt hit him on the back right away. He turned around angrily because he despised physical disrespect. A stocky man with a red face was walking along the gravel path, his hands stuffed in his pockets. He looked really mad. Then he noticed that the dirt clump had a blue lobelia growing in it and that a matching hole appeared in the pie-shaped flower bed. He wasn't as angry anymore. “I guess they’ll care about it,” he thought. Last night at the Jacksons’, Agnes had shown a sharp pity that made him want to strangle her. Maude hadn’t exaggerated. Mr. Pembroke had talked down to him in a sorrowful tone with big round eyes. Until he met these people, no one had told him that his career was a failure. Apparently, it was. They would never have been polite to him if it had been a success, especially if they or their loved ones had anything to fear from him.
In many ways Ansell was a conceited man; but he was never proud of being right. He had foreseen Rickie’s catastrophe from the first, but derived from this no consolation. In many ways he was pedantic; but his pedantry lay close to the vineyards of life—far closer than that fetich Experience of the innumerable tea-cups. He had a great many facts to learn, and before he died he learnt a suitable quantity. But he never forgot that the holiness of the heart’s imagination can alone classify these facts—can alone decide which is an exception, which an example. “How unpractical it all is!” That was his comment on Dunwood House. “How unbusiness-like! They live together without love. They work without conviction. They seek money without requiring it. They die, and nothing will have happened, either for themselves or for others.” It is a comment that the academic mind will often make when first confronted with the world.
In many ways, Ansell was a conceited man, but he was never proud of being right. He had seen Rickie’s disaster coming from the beginning, but this brought him no comfort. In many respects, he was pedantic; however, his pedantry was closely tied to the realities of life—much closer than that obsession with countless tea-cups. He had a lot of facts to learn, and before he died, he learned a suitable amount. But he never forgot that only the purity of the heart’s imagination can categorize these facts—can determine which is an exception and which is an example. “How impractical it all is!” That was his take on Dunwood House. “How unbusiness-like! They live together without love. They work without conviction. They seek money without needing it. They die, and nothing will have changed, either for themselves or for others.” It’s a remark that the academic mind often makes when first faced with the world.
But he was becoming illogical. The clod of earth had disturbed him. Brushing the dirt off his back, he returned to the book. What a curious affair was the essay on “Gaps”! Solitude, star-crowned, pacing the fields of England, has a dialogue with Seclusion. He, poor little man, lives in the choicest scenery—among rocks, forests, emerald lawns, azure lakes. To keep people out he has built round his domain a high wall, on which is graven his motto—“Procul este profani.” But he cannot enjoy himself. His only pleasure is in mocking the absent Profane. They are in his mind night and day. Their blemishes and stupidities form the subject of his great poem, “In the Heart of Nature.” Then Solitude tells him that so it always will be until he makes a gap in the wall, and permits his seclusion to be the sport of circumstance. He obeys. The Profane invade him; but for short intervals they wander elsewhere, and during those intervals the heart of Nature is revealed to him.
But he was becoming irrational. The clump of dirt had bothered him. Brushing the dirt off his back, he went back to the book. What a strange topic was the essay on “Gaps”! Solitude, wearing a crown of stars, walks through the fields of England and has a conversation with Seclusion. He, the poor little man, lives in breathtaking landscapes—among rocks, forests, green lawns, and blue lakes. To keep others out, he's built a high wall around his domain, with his motto carved into it: “Procul este profani.” But he can't truly enjoy himself. His only pleasure comes from ridiculing those who aren’t present. They haunt his thoughts day and night. Their flaws and foolishness become the subject of his grand poem, “In the Heart of Nature.” Then Solitude tells him that this will always be the case until he makes a gap in the wall and allows his seclusion to be influenced by chance. He agrees. The Profane invade him; but for brief moments, they wander away, and during those moments, the heart of Nature is revealed to him.
This dialogue had really been suggested to Mr. Failing by a talk with his brother-in-law. It also touched Ansell. He looked at the man who had thrown the clod, and was now pacing with obvious youth and impudence upon the lawn. “Shall I improve my soul at his expense?” he thought. “I suppose I had better.” In friendly tones he remarked, “Were you waiting for Mr. Pembroke?”
This conversation was really brought up to Mr. Failing by a chat with his brother-in-law. It also involved Ansell. He glanced at the guy who had tossed the clod and was now strutting around the lawn with clear youthful arrogance. “Should I work on myself at his expense?” he thought. “I guess I should.” In a friendly tone, he said, “Were you waiting for Mr. Pembroke?”
“No,” said the young man. “Why?”
“No,” said the young man. “Why?”
Ansell, after a moment’s admiration, flung the Essays at him. They hit him in the back. The next moment he lay on his own back in the lobelia pie.
Ansell, after a moment of appreciation, threw the Essays at him. They struck him in the back. A moment later, he found himself lying on his back in the lobelia pie.
“But it hurts!” he gasped, in the tones of a puzzled civilization. “What you do hurts!” For the young man was nicking him over the shins with the rim of the book cover. “Little brute-ee—ow!”
“But it hurts!” he gasped, sounding like someone from a confused civilization. “What you’re doing hurts!” The young man was hitting him on the shins with the edge of the book cover. “Little brat—ow!”
“Then say Pax!”
“Then say Peace!”
Something revolted in Ansell. Why should he say Pax? Freeing his hand, he caught the little brute under the chin, and was again knocked into the lobelias by a blow on the mouth.
Something inside Ansell erupted with anger. Why should he say Pax? Pulling his hand away, he grabbed the little creature by the chin, and once more, he was knocked into the lobelias by a strike to the mouth.
“Say Pax!” he repeated, pressing the philosopher’s skull into the mould; and he added, with an anxiety that was somehow not offensive, “I do advise you. You’d really better.”
“Say Pax!” he repeated, pushing the philosopher’s skull into the mold; and he added, with a concern that wasn’t unpleasant, “I’m giving you advice. You should really consider it.”
Ansell swallowed a little blood. He tried to move, and he could not. He looked carefully into the young man’s eyes and into the palm of his right hand, which at present swung unclenched, and he said “Pax!”
Ansell swallowed some blood. He tried to move, but he couldn't. He looked closely into the young man's eyes and at the open palm of his right hand, which hung loosely, and he said, “Peace!”
“Shake hands!” said the other, helping him up. There was nothing Ansell loathed so much as the hearty Britisher; but he shook hands, and they stared at each other awkwardly. With civil murmurs they picked the little blue flowers off each other’s clothes. Ansell was trying to remember why they had quarrelled, and the young man was wondering why he had not guarded his chin properly. In the distance a hymn swung off—
“Shake hands!” said the other, helping him up. There was nothing Ansell disliked more than the cheerful Britisher; but he shook hands, and they stared at each other awkwardly. With polite murmurs, they picked the little blue flowers off each other’s clothes. Ansell was trying to remember why they had fought, and the young man was wondering why he hadn’t protected his chin properly. In the distance, a hymn started up—
“Fight the good. Fight with. All thy. Might.”
“Fight the good fight. Give it your all.”
They would be across from the chapel soon.
They would be in front of the chapel soon.
“Your book, sir?”
"Your book, sir?"
“Thank you, sir—yes.”
“Thanks, sir—yes.”
“Why!” cried the young man—“why, it’s ‘What We Want’! At least the binding’s exactly the same.”
“Why!” shouted the young man—“why, it’s ‘What We Want’! At least the cover looks exactly the same.”
“It’s called ‘Essays,’” said Ansell.
“It’s called ‘Essays,’” Ansell said.
“Then that’s it. Mrs. Failing, you see, she wouldn’t call it that, because three W’s, you see, in a row, she said, are vulgar, and sound like Tolstoy, if you’ve heard of him.”
“Then that’s it. Mrs. Failing, you know, wouldn’t call it that because three W’s in a row, she said, are crude and sound like Tolstoy, if you've heard of him.”
Ansell confessed to an acquaintance, and then said, “Do you think ‘What We Want’ vulgar?” He was not at all interested, but he desired to escape from the atmosphere of pugilistic courtesy, more painful to him than blows themselves.
Ansell confessed to a friend, and then asked, “Do you think ‘What We Want’ is vulgar?” He wasn't really interested, but he wanted to get away from the atmosphere of aggressive politeness, which was more painful to him than actual punches.
“It IS the same book,” said the other—“same title, same binding.” He weighed it like a brick in his muddy hands.
“It’s the same book,” said the other—“same title, same cover.” He held it like a brick in his dirty hands.
“Open it to see if the inside corresponds,” said Ansell, swallowing a laugh and a little more blood with it.
“Open it to see if the inside matches,” said Ansell, trying not to laugh and swallowing a bit more blood along with it.
With a liberal allowance of thumb-marks, he turned the pages over and read, “‘the rural silence that is not a poet’s luxury but a practical need for all men.’ Yes, it is the same book.” Smiling pleasantly over the discovery, he handed it back to the owner.
With a generous amount of fingerprints, he flipped through the pages and read, “‘the rural silence that isn’t just a poet’s luxury but a basic need for all people.’ Yep, it’s the same book.” Smiling happily at the find, he returned it to the owner.
“And is it true?”
“Is it true?”
“I beg your pardon?”
"Excuse me?"
“Is it true that rural silence is a practical need?”
“Is it true that the quiet of the countryside is a practical necessity?”
“Don’t ask me!”
“Don’t ask me!”
“Have you ever tried it?”
“Have you ever done it?”
“What?”
“What’s up?”
“Rural silence.”
“Country quiet.”
“A field with no noise in it, I suppose you mean. I don’t understand.”
“A field with no noise in it, I guess that's what you're saying. I don’t get it.”
Ansell smiled, but a slight fire in the man’s eye checked him. After all, this was a person who could knock one down. Moreover, there was no reason why he should be teased. He had it in him to retort “No. Why?” He was not stupid in essentials. He was irritable—in Ansell’s eyes a frequent sign of grace. Sitting down on the upturned seat, he remarked, “I like the book in many ways. I don’t think ‘What We Want’ would have been a vulgar title. But I don’t intend to spoil myself on the chance of mending the world, which is what the creed amounts to. Nor am I keen on rural silences.”
Ansell smiled, but a flicker of anger in the man's eye made him pause. After all, this was someone who could really throw a punch. Plus, there was no reason for him to be teased. He could easily respond, “No. Why?” He wasn’t dumb about important things. He was irritable—which, in Ansell’s view, was often a sign of sophistication. Sitting down on the flipped-over seat, he said, “I like the book in many ways. I don’t think ‘What We Want’ would have been a tacky title. But I don’t plan to change myself for the chance to fix the world, which is what that belief really means. And I’m not really into peaceful country vibes.”
“Curse!” he said thoughtfully, sucking at an empty pipe.
“Curse!” he said, thoughtfully, puffing on an empty pipe.
“Tobacco?”
"Smoking?"
“Please.”
“Please.”
“Rickie’s is invariably—filthy.”
"Rickie’s is always dirty."
“Who says I know Rickie?”
"Who says I know Rickie?"
“Well, you know his aunt. It’s a possible link. Be gentle with Rickie. Don’t knock him down if he doesn’t think it’s a nice morning.”
“Well, you know his aunt. It's a possible connection. Be kind to Rickie. Don't put him down if he doesn't think it’s a nice morning.”
The other was silent.
The other stayed quiet.
“Do you know him well?”
"Do you know him well?"
“Kind of.” He was not inclined to talk. The wish to smoke was very violent in him, and Ansell noticed how he gazed at the wreaths that ascended from bowl and stem, and how, when the stem was in his mouth, he bit it. He gave the idea of an animal with just enough soul to contemplate its own bliss. United with refinement, such a type was common in Greece. It is not common today, and Ansell was surprised to find it in a friend of Rickie’s. Rickie, if he could even “kind of know” such a creature, must be stirring in his grave.
“Kind of.” He didn’t really want to talk. The craving to smoke was intense for him, and Ansell saw how he stared at the smoke rising from the bowl and stem, and how he bit the stem when it was in his mouth. He had the vibe of an animal with just enough soul to enjoy its own pleasure. Combined with sophistication, that type was common in Greece. It’s not so common today, and Ansell was surprised to see it in one of Rickie’s friends. If Rickie could even “kind of know” someone like that, he must be turning over in his grave.
“Do you know his wife too?”
“Do you know his wife as well?”
“Oh yes. In a way I know Agnes. But thank you for this tobacco. Last night I nearly died. I have no money.”
“Oh yes. I kind of know Agnes. But thanks for this tobacco. Last night, I almost died. I have no money.”
“Take the whole pouch—do.”
“Take the whole pouch—do it.”
After a moment’s hesitation he did. “Fight the good” had scarcely ended, so quickly had their intimacy grown.
After a brief pause, he did. “Fight the good” had barely finished, as their closeness had developed so rapidly.
“I suppose you’re a friend of Rickie’s?”
“I guess you’re a friend of Rickie’s?”
Ansell was tempted to reply, “I don’t know him at all.” But it seemed no moment for the severer truths, so he said, “I knew him well at Cambridge, but I have seen very little of him since.”
Ansell was tempted to say, “I don’t know him at all.” But it didn’t seem like the right time for harsh truths, so he replied, “I knew him well at Cambridge, but I haven’t seen much of him since.”
“Is it true that his baby was lame?”
“Is it true that his baby is disabled?”
“I believe so.”
“I think so.”
His teeth closed on his pipe. Chapel was over. The organist was prancing through the voluntary, and the first ripple of boys had already reached Dunwood House. In a few minutes the masters would be here too, and Ansell, who was becoming interested, hurried the conversation forward.
His teeth clamped down on his pipe. Chapel was done. The organist was lively playing the voluntary, and the first wave of boys had already arrived at Dunwood House. In a few minutes, the teachers would be here too, and Ansell, who was getting interested, pushed the conversation along.
“Have you come far?”
“Have you traveled far?”
“From Wiltshire. Do you know Wiltshire?” And for the first time there came into his face the shadow of a sentiment, the passing tribute to some mystery. “It’s a good country. I live in one of the finest valleys out of Salisbury Plain. I mean, I lived.”
“From Wiltshire. Do you know Wiltshire?” And for the first time, a hint of emotion crossed his face, a brief nod to some unknown depth. “It’s a lovely area. I live in one of the most beautiful valleys off Salisbury Plain. I mean, I used to live there.”
“Have you been dismissed from Cadover, without a penny in your pocket?”
“Have you been let go from Cadover, without a cent to your name?”
He was alarmed at this. Such knowledge seemed simply diabolical. Ansell explained that if his boots were chalky, if his clothes had obviously been slept in, if he knew Mrs. Failing, if he knew Wiltshire, and if he could buy no tobacco—then the deduction was possible. “You do just attend,” he murmured.
He was shocked by this. That kind of knowledge felt downright evil. Ansell explained that if his boots were dusty, if his clothes clearly looked like they'd been slept in, if he knew Mrs. Failing, if he knew Wiltshire, and if he couldn't buy any tobacco—then the conclusion was possible. “You really are paying attention,” he said quietly.
The house was filling with boys, and Ansell saw, to his regret, the head of Agnes over the thuyia hedge that separated the small front garden from the side lawn where he was sitting. After a few minutes it was followed by the heads of Rickie and Mr. Pembroke. All the heads were turned the other way. But they would find his card in the hall, and if the man had left any message they would find that too. “What are you?” he demanded. “Who are you—your name—I don’t care about that. But it interests me to class people, and up to now I have failed with you.”
The house was filling up with boys, and Ansell noticed, to his disappointment, Agnes's head peeking over the thuyia hedge that separated the small front garden from the side lawn where he was sitting. After a few minutes, Rickie and Mr. Pembroke's heads appeared as well. All of them were looking the other way. But they would find his card in the hallway, and if the man had left any message, they would find that too. “What are you?” he asked. “Who are you—your name—I don’t really care about that. But I’m interested in categorizing people, and so far, I haven’t figured you out.”
“I—” He stopped. Ansell reflected that there are worse answers. “I really don’t know what I am. Used to think I was something special, but strikes me now I feel much like other chaps. Used to look down on the labourers. Used to take for granted I was a gentleman, but really I don’t know where I do belong.”
“I—” He paused. Ansell realized there are worse things to say. “I really don’t know what I am. I used to think I was something special, but now I feel much like other guys. I used to look down on the laborers. I took for granted that I was a gentleman, but honestly, I have no idea where I belong.”
“One belongs to the place one sleeps in and to the people one eats with.”
“One belongs to the place where they sleep and to the people they share meals with.”
“As often as not I sleep out of doors and eat by myself, so that doesn’t get you any further.”
“As often as not, I sleep outside and eat alone, so that doesn’t help you any further.”
A silence, akin to poetry, invaded Ansell. Was it only a pose to like this man, or was he really wonderful? He was not romantic, for Romance is a figure with outstretched hands, yearning for the unattainable. Certain figures of the Greeks, to whom we continually return, suggested him a little. One expected nothing of him—no purity of phrase nor swift edged thought. Yet the conviction grew that he had been back somewhere—back to some table of the gods, spread in a field where there is no noise, and that he belonged for ever to the guests with whom he had eaten. Meanwhile he was simple and frank, and what he could tell he would tell to any one. He had not the suburban reticence. Ansell asked him, “Why did Mrs. Failing turn you out of Cadover? I should like to hear that too.”
A silence, almost poetic, engulfed Ansell. Was it just an act to like this man, or was he really amazing? He wasn’t romantic, because Romance is a figure reaching out for the unattainable. Some figures from the Greeks, to whom we often return, reminded him a bit of this man. You didn’t expect anything from him—no elegance in his words or sharp thoughts. Still, there was a growing sense that he had been somewhere else—back to some gathering of the gods, in a quiet field, and that he was forever part of the company with whom he had shared a meal. In the meantime, he was straightforward and honest, and whatever he could share, he would share with anyone. He didn’t have that suburban reserve. Ansell asked him, “Why did Mrs. Failing kick you out of Cadover? I’d like to hear that too.”
“Because she was tired of me. Because, again, I couldn’t keep quiet over the farm hands. I ask you, is it right?” He became incoherent. Ansell caught, “And they grow old—they don’t play games—it ends they can’t play.” An illustration emerged. “Take a kitten—if you fool about with her, she goes on playing well into a cat.”
“Because she was tired of me. Because, once again, I couldn’t keep quiet about the farm hands. I ask you, is that fair?” He became hard to understand. Ansell caught, “And they grow old—they don’t play games—it ends and they can’t play.” An example came to mind. “Think about a kitten—if you mess around with her, she keeps playing well into being a cat.”
“But Mrs. Failing minded no mice being caught.”
“But Mrs. Failing didn't care about mice being caught.”
“Mice?” said the young man blankly. “What I was going to say is, that some one was jealous of my being at Cadover. I’ll mention no names, but I fancy it was Mrs. Silt. I’m sorry for her if it was. Anyhow, she set Mrs. Failing against me. It came on the top of other things—and out I went.”
“Mice?” said the young man blankly. “What I was going to say is that someone was jealous of me being at Cadover. I won’t name names, but I suspect it was Mrs. Silt. I feel sorry for her if that’s the case. Anyway, she turned Mrs. Failing against me. It was on top of other issues—and that’s how I ended up leaving.”
“What did Mrs. Silt, whose name I don’t mention, say?”
“What did Mrs. Silt, whose name I won't mention, say?”
He looked guilty. “I don’t know. Easy enough to find something to say. The point is that she said something. You know, Mr.—I don’t know your name, mine’s Wonham, but I’m more grateful than I can put it over this tobacco. I mean, you ought to know there is another side to this quarrel. It’s wrong, but it’s there.”
He looked guilty. “I don’t know. It’s easy to come up with something to say. The point is, she said something. You know, Mr.—I don’t know your name, but I’m Wonham, and I’m more grateful than I can express about this tobacco. I mean, you should know there’s another side to this argument. It’s wrong, but it’s there.”
Ansell told him not to be uneasy: he lad already guessed that there might be another side. But he could not make out why Mr. Wonham should have come straight from the aunt to the nephew. They were now sitting on the upturned seat. “What We Want,” a good deal shattered, lay between them.
Ansell told him not to worry: he had already suspected there might be another perspective. But he couldn't figure out why Mr. Wonham had gone directly from the aunt to the nephew. They were now sitting on the upturned seat. “What We Want,” significantly damaged, lay between them.
“On account of above-mentioned reasons, there was a row. I don’t know—you can guess the style of thing. She wanted to treat me to the colonies, and had up the parson to talk soft-sawder and make out that a boundless continent was the place for a lad like me. I said, ‘I can’t run up to the Rings without getting tired, nor gallop a horse out of this view without tiring it, so what is the point of a boundless continent?’ Then I saw that she was frightened of me, and bluffed a bit more, and in the end I was nipped. She caught me—just like her! when I had nothing on but flannels, and was coming into the house, having licked the Cadchurch team. She stood up in the doorway between those stone pilasters and said, ‘No! Never again!’ and behind her was Wilbraham, whom I tried to turn out, and the gardener, and poor old Leighton, who hates being hurt. She said, ‘There’s a hundred pounds for you at the London bank, and as much more in December. Go!’ I said, ‘Keep your—money, and tell me whose son I am.’ I didn’t care really. I only said it on the off-chance of hurting her. Sure enough, she caught on to the doorhandle (being lame) and said, ‘I can’t—I promised—I don’t really want to,’ and Wilbraham did stare. Then—she’s very queer—she burst out laughing, and went for the packet after all, and we heard her laugh through the window as she got it. She rolled it at me down the steps, and she says, ‘A leaf out of the eternal comedy for you, Stephen,’ or something of that sort. I opened it as I walked down the drive, she laughing always and catching on to the handle of the front door. Of course it wasn’t comic at all. But down in the village there were both cricket teams, already a little tight, and the mad plumber shouting ‘Rights of Man!’ They knew I was turned out. We did have a row, and kept it up too. They daren’t touch Wilbraham’s windows, but there isn’t much glass left up at Cadover. When you start, it’s worth going on, but in the end I had to cut. They subscribed a bob here and a bob there, and these are Flea Thompson’s Sundays. I sent a line to Leighton not to forward my own things: I don’t fancy them. They aren’t really mine.” He did not mention his great symbolic act, performed, it is to be feared, when he was rather drunk and the friendly policeman was looking the other way. He had cast all his flannels into the little millpond, and then waded himself through the dark cold water to the new clothes on the other side. Some one had flung his pipe and his packet after him. The packet had fallen short. For this reason it was wet when he handed it to Ansell, and ink that had been dry for twenty-three years had begun to run again.
“Because of the reasons mentioned above, there was a fight. I don’t know—you can imagine the situation. She wanted to take me to the colonies and brought in the pastor to sweet-talk me into believing that an endless continent was perfect for a guy like me. I said, ‘I can't run up to the Rings without getting tired, nor ride a horse out of this view without tiring it, so what's the point of an endless continent?’ Then I noticed she was scared of me, so I pretended to be tough, and in the end, I got trapped. She caught me—just like her!—when I was only in my shorts, coming in after beating the Cadchurch team. She stood in the doorway between those stone pillars and said, ‘No! Never again!’ and behind her were Wilbraham, whom I tried to push out, the gardener, and poor old Leighton, who hates getting hurt. She said, ‘There's a hundred pounds waiting for you at the London bank, and another hundred in December. Go!’ I replied, ‘Keep your—money, and tell me whose son I am.’ I didn’t really care. I just said it to see if it would hurt her. Sure enough, she grabbed the door handle (because she was lame) and said, ‘I can't—I promised—I don't really want to,’ and Wilbraham looked shocked. Then—she’s really strange—she burst out laughing and went for the money after all, and we heard her laughing through the window as she got it. She rolled it at me down the steps and said, ‘A moment from the eternal comedy for you, Stephen,’ or something like that. I opened it as I walked down the driveway, still laughing while she grabbed onto the front door handle. Of course, it wasn’t funny at all. But in the village, both cricket teams were there, already a bit drunk, and the crazy plumber shouting ‘Rights of Man!’ They knew I had been kicked out. We did have a fight, and it kept going. They didn’t dare touch Wilbraham’s windows, but there isn't much glass left up at Cadover. When you start, you might as well keep going, but in the end, I had to leave. They chipped in a bob here and a bob there, and those are Flea Thompson’s Sundays. I sent a note to Leighton not to forward my things: I don’t want them. They aren’t really mine.” He didn’t mention his big symbolic act, which, it’s feared, happened when he was a bit drunk and the friendly cop was looking the other way. He had thrown all his shorts into the little millpond and then waded through the dark cold water to reach the new clothes on the other side. Someone had thrown his pipe and his packet after him. The packet didn’t quite make it to him. That’s why it was wet when he handed it to Ansell, and ink that had been dry for twenty-three years had started to run again.
“I wondered if you’re right about the hundred pounds,” said Ansell gravely. “It is pleasant to be proud, but it is unpleasant to die in the night through not having any tobacco.”
“I’m starting to think you might be right about the hundred pounds,” Ansell said seriously. “It’s nice to feel proud, but it’s not great to die at night because you don’t have any tobacco.”
“But I’m not proud. Look how I’ve taken your pouch! The hundred pounds was—well, can’t you see yourself, it was quite different? It was, so to speak, inconvenient for me to take the hundred pounds. Or look again how I took a shilling from a boy who earns nine bob a-week! Proves pretty conclusively I’m not proud.”
“But I'm not proud. Look how I took your pouch! The hundred pounds was—well, can't you see for yourself, it was totally different? It was, so to speak, inconvenient for me to take the hundred pounds. Or look again at how I took a shilling from a boy who earns nine bob a week! That pretty much proves I'm not proud.”
Ansell saw it was useless to argue. He perceived, beneath the slatternly use of words, the man, buttoned up in them, just as his body was buttoned up in a shoddy suit,—and he wondered more than ever that such a man should know the Elliots. He looked at the face, which was frank, proud, and beautiful, if truth is beauty. Of mercy or tact such a face knew little. It might be coarse, but it had in it nothing vulgar or wantonly cruel. “May I read these papers?” he said.
Ansell realized it was pointless to argue. He could see, beneath the careless use of words, the man, trapped in them, just like his body was confined in a cheap suit—and he was even more puzzled that such a man knew the Elliots. He looked at the face, which was honest, proud, and attractive, if truth is beauty. That face didn’t know much about mercy or tact. It might be rough around the edges, but it had nothing crude or deliberately cruel about it. “Can I read these papers?” he asked.
“Of course. Oh yes; didn’t I say? I’m Rickie’s half-brother, come here to tell him the news. He doesn’t know. There it is, put shortly for you. I was saying, though, that I bolted in the dark, slept in the rifle-butts above Salisbury, the sheds where they keep the cardboard men, you know, never locked up as they ought to be. I turned the whole place upside down to teach them.”
“Of course. Oh yes; didn’t I mention it? I’m Rickie’s half-brother, here to tell him the news. He doesn’t know. There it is, straight to the point for you. I was saying, though, that I dashed through the dark, slept in the rifle-butts above Salisbury, the sheds where they keep the cardboard figures, you know, never locked up like they should be. I turned the whole place upside down to show them.”
“Here is your packet again,” said Ansell. “Thank you. How interesting!” He rose from the seat and turned towards Dunwood House. He looked at the bow-windows, the cheap picturesque gables, the terracotta dragons clawing a dirty sky. He listened to the clink of plates and to the voice of Mr. Pembroke taking one of his innumerable roll-calls. He looked at the bed of lobelias. How interesting! What else was there to say?
“Here’s your packet again,” Ansell said. “Thank you. How interesting!” He got up from his seat and turned toward Dunwood House. He stared at the bow windows, the cheap decorative gables, the terracotta dragons grasping at a grimy sky. He heard the sound of plates clinking and the voice of Mr. Pembroke conducting one of his countless roll calls. He looked at the bed of lobelias. How interesting! What else was there to say?
“One must be the son of some one,” remarked Stephen. And that was all he had to say. To him those names on the moistened paper were mere antiquities. He was neither proud of them nor ashamed. A man must have parents, or he cannot enter the delightful world. A man, if he has a brother, may reasonably visit him, for they may have interests in common. He continued his narrative, how in the night he had heard the clocks, how at daybreak, instead of entering the city, he had struck eastward to save money,—while Ansell still looked at the house and found that all his imagination and knowledge could lead him no farther than this: how interesting!
“Everyone has to have a parent,” Stephen said. That was all he had to add. To him, those names on the damp paper were just old relics. He felt neither pride nor shame about them. A person has to have parents, or they can't experience the wonderful world. If a person has a brother, it's sensible to visit him since they might share interests. He went on with his story, recounting how during the night he had heard the clocks and how, at dawn, instead of heading into the city, he had gone east to save money—while Ansell continued to stare at the house, realizing that all his imagination and knowledge couldn’t take him beyond this: how fascinating!
“—And what do you think of that for a holy horror?”
“—And what do you think of that for a terrible shock?”
“For a what?” said Ansell, his thoughts far away.
“For a what?” Ansell said, his mind elsewhere.
“This man I am telling you about, who gave me a lift towards Andover, who said I was a blot on God’s earth.”
“This man I’m telling you about, who gave me a ride to Andover, said I was a stain on God’s earth.”
One o’clock struck. It was strange that neither of them had had any summons from the house.
One o'clock struck. It was odd that neither of them had received any calls from the house.
“He said I ought to be ashamed of myself. He said, ‘I’ll not be the means of bringing shame to an honest gentleman and lady.’ I told him not to be a fool. I said I knew what I was about. Rickie and Agnes are properly educated, which leads people to look at things straight, and not go screaming about blots. A man like me, with just a little reading at odd hours—I’ve got so far, and Rickie has been through Cambridge.”
“He told me I should be ashamed of myself. He said, ‘I won’t be the reason to bring shame to an honest gentleman and lady.’ I told him not to be ridiculous. I said I knew what I was doing. Rickie and Agnes are well-educated, which helps people see things clearly and not overreact about imperfections. A guy like me, with just a bit of reading here and there—I’ve made it this far, and Rickie has gone through Cambridge.”
“And Mrs. Elliot?”
"And what about Mrs. Elliot?"
“Oh, she won’t mind, and I told the man so; but he kept on saying, ‘I’ll not be the means of bringing shame to an honest gentleman and lady,’ until I got out of his rotten cart.” His eye watched the man a Nonconformist, driving away over God’s earth. “I caught the train by running. I got to Waterloo at—”
“Oh, she won’t care, and I told the guy that; but he just kept saying, ‘I won’t be the reason for bringing shame to an honest gentleman and lady,’ until I finally got out of his terrible cart.” His eyes followed the man, a Nonconformist, as he drove away across the land. “I caught the train by running. I got to Waterloo at—”
Here the parlour-maid fluttered towards them, Would Mr. Wonham come in? Mrs. Elliot would be glad to see him now.
Here the maid hurried over to them, asking if Mr. Wonham would come in. Mrs. Elliot would be happy to see him now.
“Mrs. Elliot?” cried Ansell. “Not Mr. Elliot?”
“Mrs. Elliot?” shouted Ansell. “Not Mr. Elliot?”
“It’s all the same,” said Stephen, and moved towards the house.
“It’s all the same,” Stephen said, and walked toward the house.
“You see, I only left my name. They don’t know why I’ve come.”
“You see, I just left my name. They don’t know why I'm here.”
“Perhaps Mr. Elliot sees me meanwhile?”
“Maybe Mr. Elliot sees me in the meantime?”
The parlour-maid looked blank. Mr. Elliot had not said so. He had been with Mrs. Elliot and Mr. Pembroke in the study. Now the gentlemen had gone upstairs.
The maid looked puzzled. Mr. Elliot hadn't mentioned that. He had been with Mrs. Elliot and Mr. Pembroke in the study. Now the men had gone upstairs.
“All right, I can wait.” After all, Rickie was treating him as he had treated Rickie, as one in the grave, to whom it is futile to make any loving motion. Gone upstairs—to brush his hair for dinner! The irony of the situation appealed to him strongly. It reminded him of the Greek Drama, where the actors know so little and the spectators so much.
“All right, I can wait.” After all, Rickie was treating him like he had treated Rickie, as someone already lost, to whom it’s pointless to show any affection. He went upstairs—to style his hair for dinner! The irony of it all struck him hard. It reminded him of Greek Drama, where the actors know so little and the audience knows everything.
“But, by the bye,” he called after Stephen, “I think I ought to tell you—don’t—”
“But, by the way,” he called after Stephen, “I think I should tell you—don’t—”
“What is it?”
"What’s that?"
“Don’t—” Then he was silent. He had been tempted to explain everything, to tell the fellow how things stood, that he must avoid this if he wanted to attain that; that he must break the news to Rickie gently; that he must have at least one battle royal with Agnes. But it was contrary to his own spirit to coach people: he held the human soul to be a very delicate thing, which can receive eternal damage from a little patronage. Stephen must go into the house simply as himself, for thus alone would he remain there.
“Don’t—” Then he fell quiet. He had felt the urge to explain everything, to let the guy know how things were, that he should avoid this if he wanted to achieve that; that he needed to break the news to Rickie gently; that he must have at least one big showdown with Agnes. But it went against his nature to coach others: he believed the human soul is a very fragile thing, capable of suffering lasting harm from a little condescension. Stephen had to enter the house just as he was, for that was the only way he could stay there.
“I ought to knock my pipe out? Was that it?” “By no means. Go in, your pipe and you.”
“I should knock my pipe out? Is that what you mean?” “Not at all. Go inside, your pipe and you.”
He hesitated, torn between propriety and desire. Then he followed the parlour-maid into the house smoking. As he entered the dinner-bell rang, and there was the sound of rushing feet, which died away into shuffling and silence. Through the window of the boys’ dining-hall came the colourless voice of Rickie—“‘Benedictus benedicat.’”
He hesitated, caught between what was proper and what he wanted. Then he followed the maid into the house, still smoking. As he walked in, the dinner bell rang, and he heard the sound of rushing feet that faded into shuffling and silence. Through the window of the boys’ dining hall, he heard Rickie's flat voice saying, “‘Benedictus benedicat.’”
Ansell prepared himself to witness the second act of the drama; forgetting that all this world, and not part of it, is a stage.
Ansell got ready to watch the second act of the play, forgetting that the whole world, not just part of it, is a stage.
XXVII
XXVII
The parlour-maid took Mr. Wonham to the study. He had been in the drawing-room before, but had got bored, and so had strolled out into the garden. Now he was in better spirits, as a man ought to be who has knocked down a man. As he passed through the hall he sparred at the teak monkey, and hung his cap on the bust of Hermes. And he greeted Mrs. Elliot with a pleasant clap of laughter. “Oh, I’ve come with the most tremendous news!” he cried.
The maid led Mr. Wonham to the study. He had been in the living room earlier but got bored, so he wandered out to the garden. Now he was in a better mood, as anyone should be after getting into a fight. As he walked through the hallway, he playfully jabbed at the wooden monkey and hung his cap on the bust of Hermes. He greeted Mrs. Elliot with a cheerful laugh. “Oh, I’ve got the most amazing news!” he exclaimed.
She bowed, but did not shake hands, which rather surprised him. But he never troubled over “details.” He seldom watched people, and never thought that they were watching him. Nor could he guess how much it meant to her that he should enter her presence smoking. Had she not said once at Cadover, “Oh, please smoke; I love the smell of a pipe”?
She bowed, but didn’t shake hands, which surprised him a bit. But he never focused on “details.” He rarely observed people and never considered that they were paying attention to him. Nor could he understand how much it mattered to her that he entered her space while smoking. Hadn’t she once said at Cadover, “Oh, please smoke; I love the smell of a pipe”?
“Would you sit down? Exactly there, please.” She placed him at a large table, opposite an inkpot and a pad of blotting-paper.
“Could you take a seat? Right there, please.” She set him down at a large table, across from an inkpot and a pad of blotting paper.
“Will you tell your ‘tremendous news’ to me? My brother and my husband are giving the boys their dinner.”
“Will you share your ‘big news’ with me? My brother and my husband are feeding the boys.”
“Ah!” said Stephen, who had had neither time nor money for breakfast in London.
“Ah!” said Stephen, who hadn’t had time or money for breakfast in London.
“I told them not to wait for me.”
“I told them not to wait for me.”
So he came to the point at once. He trusted this handsome woman. His strength and his youth called to hers, expecting no prudish response. “It’s very odd. It is that I’m Rickie’s brother. I’ve just found out. I’ve come to tell you all.”
So he got straight to the point. He trusted this attractive woman. His strength and youth appealed to her, anticipating no modest reaction. “It’s really strange. I’m Rickie’s brother. I just found out. I came to tell you everything.”
“Yes?”
"Hey?"
He felt in his pocket for the papers. “Half-brother I ought to have said.”
He reached into his pocket for the papers. “I should have said half-brother.”
“Yes?”
"Yeah?"
“I’m illegitimate. Legally speaking, that is, I’ve been turned out of Cadover. I haven’t a penny. I—”
“I’m illegitimate. Legally speaking, that means I’ve been kicked out of Cadover. I don’t have a penny. I—”
“There is no occasion to inflict the details.” Her face, which had been an even brown, began to flush slowly in the centre of the cheeks. The colour spread till all that he saw of her was suffused, and she turned away. He thought he had shocked her, and so did she. Neither knew that the body can be insincere and express not the emotions we feel but those that we should like to feel. In reality she was quite calm, and her dislike of him had nothing emotional in it as yet.
“There’s no need to go into details.” Her face, which had been a uniform brown, started to redden slowly in the center of her cheeks. The color spread until everything he saw of her was tinged with it, and she turned away. He thought he had shocked her, and she thought so too. Neither realized that the body can be misleading and show not the emotions we actually feel but those we wish we felt. In reality, she was completely composed, and her dislike of him wasn’t emotional at this point.
“You see—” he began. He was determined to tell the fidgety story, for the sooner it was over the sooner they would have something to eat. Delicacy he lacked, and his sympathies were limited. But such as they were, they rang true: he put no decorous phantom between him and his desires.
“You see—” he started. He was set on sharing the restless story, because the sooner it was done, the sooner they could eat. He didn’t have much tact, and his empathy was limited. But what he did have felt genuine: he didn’t place any polite illusion between him and what he wanted.
“I do see. I have seen for two years.” She sat down at the head of the table, where there was another ink-pot. Into this she dipped a pen. “I have seen everything, Mr. Wonham—who you are, how you have behaved at Cadover, how you must have treated Mrs. Failing yesterday; and now”—her voice became very grave—“I see why you have come here, penniless. Before you speak, we know what you will say.”
“I understand. I’ve known for two years.” She sat down at the head of the table, where there was another ink pot. She dipped a pen into it. “I know everything, Mr. Wonham—who you are, how you’ve acted at Cadover, how you must have treated Mrs. Failing yesterday; and now”—her voice turned serious—“I see why you’ve come here, without any money. Before you say anything, we already know what you’ll say.”
His mouth fell open, and he laughed so merrily that it might have given her a warning. But she was thinking how to follow up her first success. “And I thought I was bringing tremendous news!” he cried. “I only twisted it out of Mrs. Failing last night. And Rickie knows too?”
His mouth dropped open, and he laughed so happily that it might have given her a clue. But she was focused on how to build on her initial success. “And I thought I was delivering huge news!” he exclaimed. “I only got it out of Mrs. Failing last night. And Rickie knows too?”
“We have known for two years.”
"We've known for two years."
“But come, by the bye,—if you’ve known for two years, how is it you didn’t—” The laugh died out of his eyes. “You aren’t ashamed?” he asked, half rising from his chair. “You aren’t like the man towards Andover?”
“But come, by the way,—if you’ve known for two years, how is it you didn’t—” The laughter faded from his eyes. “You aren’t ashamed?” he asked, half standing up from his chair. “You aren’t like the guy toward Andover?”
“Please, please sit down,” said Agnes, in the even tones she used when speaking to the servants; “let us not discuss side issues. I am a horribly direct person, Mr. Wonham. I go always straight to the point.” She opened a chequebook. “I am afraid I shall shock you. For how much?”
“Please, please have a seat,” Agnes said in the calm tone she used with the staff. “Let’s not get sidetracked. I'm a very straightforward person, Mr. Wonham. I always get right to the point.” She opened a checkbook. “I’m afraid I might surprise you. How much is it?”
He was not attending.
He wasn't attending.
“There is the paper we suggest you shall sign.” She pushed towards him a pseudo-legal document, just composed by Herbert.
“There’s the paper we suggest you sign.” She slid a pseudo-legal document, just created by Herbert, toward him.
“In consideration of the sum of..., I agree to perpetual silence—to restrain from libellous...never to molest the said Frederick Elliot by intruding—‘”
“In exchange for the sum of..., I agree to keep silent forever—to avoid any defamatory statements...and I will never bother the said Frederick Elliot by intruding—‘”
His brain was not quick. He read the document over twice, and he could still say, “But what’s that cheque for?”
His mind wasn't sharp. He read the document twice, and he still asked, “But what's that check for?”
“It is my husband’s. He signed for you as soon as we heard you were here. We guessed you had come to be silenced. Here is his signature. But he has left the filling in for me. For how much? I will cross it, shall I? You will just have started a banking account, if I understand Mrs. Failing rightly. It is not quite accurate to say you are penniless: I heard from her just before you returned from your cricket. She allows you two hundred a-year, I think. But this additional sum—shall I date the cheque Saturday or for tomorrow?”
“It belongs to my husband. He signed it for you as soon as we found out you were here. We figured you came to be quieted. Here’s his signature. But he left the amount blank for me. For how much? Should I cross it out? If I understand Mrs. Failing correctly, you’re just starting a bank account. It’s not entirely accurate to say you’re broke: I heard from her just before you came back from cricket. She gives you two hundred a year, I believe. But this extra amount—should I date the check for Saturday or for tomorrow?”
At last he found words. Knocking his pipe out on the table, he said slowly, “Here’s a very bad mistake.”
At last he found his words. Tapping his pipe on the table, he said slowly, “Here’s a really bad mistake.”
“It is quite possible,” retorted Agnes. She was glad she had taken the offensive, instead of waiting till he began his blackmailing, as had been the advice of Rickie. Aunt Emily had said that very spring, “One’s only hope with Stephen is to start bullying first.” Here he was, quite bewildered, smearing the pipe-ashes with his thumb. He asked to read the document again. “A stamp and all!” he remarked.
“It’s definitely possible,” Agnes shot back. She was pleased she had taken the initiative instead of waiting for him to start his blackmail, as Rickie had suggested. Aunt Emily had said that very spring, “The only way to handle Stephen is to start pushing back first.” Here he was, totally confused, rubbing the pipe ashes with his thumb. He asked to read the document again. “A stamp and everything!” he noted.
They had anticipated that his claim would exceed two pounds.
They expected that his claim would be more than two pounds.
“I see. All right. It takes a fool a minute. Never mind. I’ve made a bad mistake.”
“I get it. Okay. It only takes a fool a minute. Forget it. I’ve made a big mistake.”
“You refuse?” she exclaimed, for he was standing at the door. “Then do your worst! We defy you!”
“You refuse?” she exclaimed, as he stood at the door. “Then go ahead! We stand against you!”
“That’s all right, Mrs. Elliot,” he said roughly. “I don’t want a scene with you, nor yet with your husband. We’ll say no more about it. It’s all right. I mean no harm.”
"That's fine, Mrs. Elliot," he said gruffly. "I don't want to cause a scene with you or your husband. Let's drop it. It's all good. I mean no harm."
“But your signature then! You must sign—you—”
“But your signature then! You have to sign—you—”
He pushed past her, and said as he reached for his cap, “There, that’s all right. It’s my mistake. I’m sorry.” He spoke like a farmer who has failed to sell a sheep. His manner was utterly prosaic, and up to the last she thought he had not understood her. “But it’s money we offer you,” she informed him, and then darted back to the study, believing for one terrible moment that he had picked up the blank cheque. When she returned to the hall he had gone. He was walking down the road rather quickly. At the corner he cleared his throat, spat into the gutter, and disappeared.
He pushed past her and said as he grabbed his cap, “There, that’s fine. It’s my mistake. I’m sorry.” He sounded like a farmer who had just failed to sell a sheep. His demeanor was completely ordinary, and until the end, she thought he didn’t get it. “But it’s money we’re offering you,” she told him, then rushed back to the study, believing for a horrifying moment that he had picked up the blank check. When she came back to the hall, he was gone. He was walking down the road pretty quickly. At the corner, he cleared his throat, spat into the gutter, and vanished.
“There’s an odd finish,” she thought. She was puzzled, and determined to recast the interview a little when she related it to Rickie. She had not succeeded, for the paper was still unsigned. But she had so cowed Stephen that he would probably rest content with his two hundred a-year, and never come troubling them again. Clever management, for one knew him to be rapacious: she had heard tales of him lending to the poor and exacting repayment to the uttermost farthing. He had also stolen at school. Moderately triumphant, she hurried into the side-garden: she had just remembered Ansell: she, not Rickie, had received his card.
“There’s a weird ending,” she thought. She was confused and determined to reshape the interview a bit when she talked about it with Rickie. She hadn’t succeeded, since the paper was still unsigned. But she had intimidated Stephen enough that he’d probably be satisfied with his two hundred a year and wouldn’t bother them again. Smart move, because everyone knew he was greedy: she had heard stories about him lending to the needy and demanding every last penny back. He had also stolen while in school. Feeling somewhat victorious, she rushed into the side garden: she had just remembered Ansell; she, not Rickie, had gotten his card.
“Oh, Mr. Ansell!” she exclaimed, awaking him from some day-dream. “Haven’t either Rickie or Herbert been out to you? Now, do come into dinner, to show you aren’t offended. You will find all of us assembled in the boys’ dining-hall.”
“Oh, Mr. Ansell!” she said, snapping him out of a daydream. “Haven’t Rickie or Herbert come to see you? Please join us for dinner, to prove you’re not upset. We’re all gathered in the boys’ dining hall.”
To her annoyance he accepted.
To her annoyance, he agreed.
“That is, if the Jacksons are not expecting you.”
“That is, if the Jacksons don’t expect you.”
The Jacksons did not matter. If he might brush his clothes and bathe his lip, he would like to come.
The Jacksons didn't matter. If he could tidy his clothes and clean up his face, he'd want to join.
“Oh, what has happened to you? And oh, my pretty lobelias!”
“Oh, what happened to you? And oh, my beautiful lobelias!”
He replied, “A momentary contact with reality,” and she, who did not look for sense in his remarks, hurried away to the dining-hall to announce him.
He replied, “A quick connection with reality,” and she, who wasn’t looking for meaning in his words, rushed off to the dining hall to announce him.
The dining-hall was not unlike the preparation room. There was the same parquet floor, and dado of shiny pitchpine. On its walls also were imperial portraits, and over the harmonium to which they sang the evening hymns was spread the Union Jack. Sunday dinner, the most pompous meal of the week, was in progress. Her brother sat at the head of the high table, her husband at the head of the second. To each he gave a reassuring nod and went to her own seat, which was among the junior boys. The beef was being carried out; she stopped it. “Mr. Ansell is coming,” she called. “Herbert there is more room by you; sit up straight, boys.” The boys sat up straight, and a respectful hush spread over the room.
The dining hall was quite similar to the prep room. It had the same parquet floor and shiny pitch pine wainscoting. The walls were also adorned with royal portraits, and draped over the harmonium, where they sang the evening hymns, was the Union Jack. Sunday dinner, the most formal meal of the week, was underway. Her brother was sitting at the head of the main table, while her husband was at the head of the second table. He gave each of them a reassuring nod before heading to her seat, which was among the younger boys. The beef was being brought out when she called out, “Mr. Ansell is coming. Herbert, there's more room by you; sit up straight, boys.” The boys straightened up, and a respectful silence fell over the room.
“Here he is!” called Rickie cheerfully, taking his cue from his wife. “Oh, this is splendid!” Ansell came in. “I’m so glad you managed this. I couldn’t leave these wretches last night!” The boys tittered suitably. The atmosphere seemed normal. Even Herbert, though longing to hear what had happened to the blackmailer, gave adequate greeting to their guest: “Come in, Mr. Ansell; come here. Take us as you find us!”
“Here he is!” Rickie called happily, taking his cue from his wife. “Oh, this is fantastic!” Ansell walked in. “I’m so glad you were able to make it. I couldn’t leave those poor guys last night!” The boys giggled appropriately. The mood felt normal. Even Herbert, who was eager to hear what had happened with the blackmailer, greeted their guest properly: “Come in, Mr. Ansell; come on over. Take us as we are!”
“I understood,” said Stewart, “that I should find you all. Mrs. Elliot told me I should. On that understanding I came.”
“I understood,” said Stewart, “that I would find all of you. Mrs. Elliot told me I would. That’s why I came.”
It was at once evident that something had gone wrong.
It was immediately clear that something had gone wrong.
Ansell looked round the room carefully. Then clearing his throat and ruffling his hair, he began—“I cannot see the man with whom I have talked, intimately, for an hour, in your garden.”
Ansell looked around the room carefully. Then, clearing his throat and ruffling his hair, he began—“I can’t see the guy I talked to, up close, for an hour in your garden.”
The worst of it was they were all so far from him and from each other, each at the end of a tableful of inquisitive boys. The two masters looked at Agnes for information, for her reassuring nod had not told them much. She looked hopelessly back.
The worst part was that they were all so distant from him and from one another, each sitting at the end of a table full of curious boys. The two teachers glanced at Agnes for some insight, as her comforting nod hadn't revealed much. She looked back at them in despair.
“I cannot see this man,” repeated Ansell, who remained by the harmonium in the midst of astonished waitresses. “Is he to be given no lunch?”
“I can't see this guy,” repeated Ansell, who stayed by the harmonium among the shocked waitresses. “Is he not getting any lunch?”
Herbert broke the silence by fresh greetings. Rickie knew that the contest was lost, and that his friend had sided with the enemy. It was the kind of thing he would do. One must face the catastrophe quietly and with dignity. Perhaps Ansell would have turned on his heel, and left behind him only vague suspicions, if Mrs. Elliot had not tried to talk him down. “Man,” she cried—“what man? Oh, I know—terrible bore! Did he get hold of you?”—thus committing their first blunder, and causing Ansell to say to Rickie, “Have you seen your brother?”
Herbert broke the silence with cheerful greetings. Rickie realized that he had lost the battle and that his friend had joined the opposition. It was just like him to do that. One has to face the disaster calmly and with grace. Maybe Ansell would have just walked away, leaving behind only vague doubts, if Mrs. Elliot hadn't tried to persuade him otherwise. “Man,” she exclaimed—“what man? Oh, I know—what a total bore! Did he wear you down?”—thus making their first mistake and prompting Ansell to ask Rickie, “Have you seen your brother?”
“I have not.”
"I haven't."
“Have you been told he was here?”
“Have you been told he was here?”
Rickie’s answer was inaudible.
Rickie's answer was muffled.
“Have you been told you have a brother?”
“Have you been told that you have a brother?”
“Let us continue this conversation later.”
“Let’s continue this chat later.”
“Continue it? My dear man, how can we until you know what I’m talking about? You must think me mad; but I tell you solemnly that you have a brother of whom you’ve never heard, and that he was in this house ten minutes ago.” He paused impressively. “Your wife has happened to see him first. Being neither serious nor truthful, she is keeping you apart, telling him some lie and not telling you a word.”
“Continue? My dear man, how can we until you understand what I’m talking about? You must think I’m crazy; but I’m telling you seriously that you have a brother you’ve never heard of, and he was in this house just ten minutes ago.” He paused dramatically. “Your wife happened to see him first. Since she’s neither honest nor straightforward, she’s keeping you apart, telling him some lie and not telling you anything.”
There was a murmur of alarm. One of the prefects rose, and Ansell set his back to the wall, quite ready for a battle. For two years he had waited for his opportunity. He would hit out at Mrs. Elliot like any ploughboy now that it had come. Rickie said: “There is a slight misunderstanding. I, like my wife, have known what there is to know for two years”—a dignified rebuff, but their second blunder.
There was a murmur of alarm. One of the prefects stood up, and Ansell pressed his back against the wall, fully prepared for a fight. He had been waiting for this chance for two years. He would strike at Mrs. Elliot like any farmer's son now that it had finally arrived. Rickie said, “There’s a small misunderstanding. I, like my wife, have known what needs to be known for two years”—a dignified response, but their second mistake.
“Exactly,” said Agnes. “Now I think Mr. Ansell had better go.”
“Exactly,” Agnes said. “I think it’s best if Mr. Ansell leaves now.”
“Go?” exploded Ansell. “I’ve everything to say yet. I beg your pardon, Mrs. Elliot, I am concerned with you no longer. This man”—he turned to the avenue of faces—“this man who teaches you has a brother. He has known of him two years and been ashamed. He has—oh—oh—how it fits together! Rickie, it’s you, not Mrs. Silt, who must have sent tales of him to your aunt. It’s you who’ve turned him out of Cadover. It’s you who’ve ordered him to be ruined today.”
“Go?” Ansell shouted. “I still have a lot to say. I’m sorry, Mrs. Elliot, but I’m done with you. This guy”—he gestured towards the crowd—“this guy who’s teaching you has a brother. He’s known about him for two years and has been embarrassed. He has—oh—oh—how it all connects! Rickie, it’s you, not Mrs. Silt, who must have told your aunt stories about him. It’s you who’ve kicked him out of Cadover. It’s you who’ve decided his downfall today.”
Now Herbert arose. “Out of my sight, sir! But have it from me first that Rickie and his aunt have both behaved most generously. No, no, Agnes, I’ll not be interrupted. Garbled versions must not get about. If the Wonham man is not satisfied now, he must be insatiable. He cannot levy blackmail on us for ever. Sir, I give you two minutes; then you will be expelled by force.”
Now Herbert stood up. “Get out of my sight, sir! But let me tell you first that Rickie and his aunt have both acted very generously. No, no, Agnes, I won’t be interrupted. We can’t let distorted stories spread. If the Wonham guy isn’t satisfied now, he must be impossible to please. He can’t keep blackmailing us forever. Sir, I’m giving you two minutes; after that, you’ll be thrown out by force.”
“Two minutes!” sang Ansell. “I can say a great deal in that.” He put one foot on a chair and held his arms over the quivering room. He seemed transfigured into a Hebrew prophet passionate for satire and the truth. “Oh, keep quiet for two minutes,” he cried, “and I’ll tell you something you’ll be glad to hear. You’re a little afraid Stephen may come back. Don’t be afraid. I bring good news. You’ll never see him nor any one like him again. I must speak very plainly, for you are all three fools. I don’t want you to say afterwards, ‘Poor Mr. Ansell tried to be clever.’ Generally I don’t mind, but I should mind today. Please listen. Stephen is a bully; he drinks; he knocks one down; but he would sooner die than take money from people he did not love. Perhaps he will die, for he has nothing but a few pence that the poor gave him and some tobacco which, to my eternal glory, he accepted from me. Please listen again. Why did he come here? Because he thought you would love him, and was ready to love you. But I tell you, don’t be afraid. He would sooner die now than say you were his brother. Please listen again—”
“Two minutes!” Ansell exclaimed. “I can say a lot in that time.” He placed one foot on a chair and stretched his arms out over the trembling room. He looked transformed into a passionate Hebrew prophet speaking satire and truth. “Oh, just be quiet for two minutes,” he shouted, “and I’ll share something you’ll be happy to hear. You’re a little worried that Stephen might come back. Don’t worry. I have good news. You’ll never see him, or anyone like him, again. I need to be very honest because you are all three making foolish decisions. I don’t want you to say later, ‘Poor Mr. Ansell tried to be clever.’ Usually, I don’t mind, but I do today. Please listen. Stephen is a bully; he drinks; he picks fights; but he would rather die than take money from people he didn’t love. Maybe he will die, since he only has a few coins that the poor gave him and some tobacco which, to my everlasting credit, he accepted from me. Please listen again. Why did he come here? Because he thought you would love him, and he was ready to love you back. But I tell you, don’t be afraid. He would sooner die now than claim you as his brother. Please listen again—”
“Now, Stewart, don’t go on like that,” said Rickie bitterly. “It’s easy enough to preach when you are an outsider. You would be more charitable if such a thing had happened to yourself. Easy enough to be unconventional when you haven’t suffered and know nothing of the facts. You love anything out of the way, anything queer, that doesn’t often happen, and so you get excited over this. It’s useless, my dear man; you have hurt me, but you will never upset me. As soon as you stop this ridiculous scene we will finish our dinner. Spread this scandal; add to it. I’m too old to mind such nonsense. I cannot help my father’s disgrace, on the one hand; nor, on the other, will I have anything to do with his blackguard of a son.”
“Now, Stewart, don’t act like that,” Rickie said bitterly. “It’s easy to preach when you’re on the outside. You’d be more understanding if this had happened to you. It’s easy to be unconventional when you haven’t experienced hardship and don’t know the facts. You love anything unusual, anything strange that doesn’t happen often, and that’s why you’re so worked up about this. It’s pointless, my dear man; you’ve hurt me, but you’ll never shake me. As soon as you stop this ridiculous drama, we can finish our dinner. Spread this rumor; make it worse. I’m too old to care about such nonsense. I can’t change my father’s disgrace, and I won’t have anything to do with his miserable son.”
So the secret was given to the world. Agnes might colour at his speech; Herbert might calculate the effect of it on the entries for Dunwood House; but he cared for none of these things. Thank God! he was withered up at last.
So the secret was revealed to the world. Agnes might blush at his words; Herbert might measure how it would impact the applications for Dunwood House; but he wasn't concerned about any of that. Thank God! he was finally worn out.
“Please listen again,” resumed Ansell. “Please correct two slight mistakes: firstly, Stephen is one of the greatest people I have ever met; secondly, he’s not your father’s son. He’s the son of your mother.”
“Please listen again,” Ansell said. “Please fix two small mistakes: first, Stephen is one of the greatest people I’ve ever met; second, he’s not your father’s son. He’s your mother’s son.”
It was Rickie, not Ansell, who was carried from the hall, and it was Herbert who pronounced the blessing—
It was Rickie, not Ansell, who was taken out of the hall, and it was Herbert who said the blessing—
“Benedicto benedicatur.”
"Blessed be the blessed."
A profound stillness succeeded the storm, and the boys, slipping away from their meal, told the news to the rest of the school, or put it in the letters they were writing home.
A deep calm followed the storm, and the boys, sneaking away from their meal, shared the news with the rest of the school or included it in the letters they were writing home.
XXVIII
XXVIII
The soul has her own currency. She mints her spiritual coinage and stamps it with the image of some beloved face. With it she pays her debts, with it she reckons, saying, “This man has worth, this man is worthless.” And in time she forgets its origin; it seems to her to be a thing unalterable, divine. But the soul can also have her bankruptcies.
The soul has her own currency. She creates her spiritual coins and marks them with the image of someone she loves. With them, she settles her debts, evaluating, saying, “This person has value, this person has no value.” And over time she forgets where it all came from; it feels to her like something permanent, divine. But the soul can also experience bankruptcies.
Perhaps she will be the richer in the end. In her agony she learns to reckon clearly. Fair as the coin may have been, it was not accurate; and though she knew it not, there were treasures that it could not buy. The face, however beloved, was mortal, and as liable as the soul herself to err. We do but shift responsibility by making a standard of the dead.
Perhaps she will end up richer in the end. In her pain, she learns to think clearly. As nice as the coin may have seemed, it wasn’t precise; and even though she didn’t realize it, there were treasures it couldn’t purchase. The face, no matter how beloved, was mortal and just as prone to mistakes as the soul itself. We only shift responsibility by measuring against the dead.
There is, indeed, another coinage that bears on it not man’s image but God’s. It is incorruptible, and the soul may trust it safely; it will serve her beyond the stars. But it cannot give us friends, or the embrace of a lover, or the touch of children, for with our fellow mortals it has no concern. It cannot even give the joys we call trivial—fine weather, the pleasures of meat and drink, bathing and the hot sand afterwards, running, dreamless sleep. Have we learnt the true discipline of a bankruptcy if we turn to such coinage as this? Will it really profit us so much if we save our souls and lose the whole world?
There is, in fact, another currency that carries not man's image but God's. It's unchangeable, and the soul can trust it completely; it will support her beyond the stars. However, it can't provide us with friends, the embrace of a lover, or the touch of children, as it's uninterested in our fellow humans. It can't even offer the simple joys we consider minor—nice weather, the pleasures of food and drink, bathing and the hot sand afterward, running, or deep sleep. Have we truly learned the right lesson from a bankruptcy if we turn to a currency like this? Will it really benefit us so much if we save our souls but lose the entire world?
PART 3 — WILTSHIRE
XXIX
XXIX
Robert—there is no occasion to mention his surname: he was a young farmer of some education who tried to coax the aged soil of Wiltshire scientifically—came to Cadover on business and fell in love with Mrs. Elliot. She was there on her bridal visit, and he, an obscure nobody, was received by Mrs. Failing into the house and treated as her social equal. He was good-looking in a bucolic way, and people sometimes mistook him for a gentleman until they saw his hands. He discovered this, and one of the slow, gentle jokes he played on society was to talk upon some cultured subject with his hands behind his back and then suddenly reveal them. “Do you go in for boating?” the lady would ask; and then he explained that those particular weals are made by the handles of the plough. Upon which she became extremely interested, but found an early opportunity of talking to some one else.
Robert—there’s no need to mention his last name: he was a young farmer with some education who tried to cultivate the ancient soil of Wiltshire scientifically—came to Cadover for business and fell in love with Mrs. Elliot. She was there on her honeymoon, and he, an unknown nobody, was welcomed by Mrs. Failing into the house and treated as her social equal. He was good-looking in a rural way, and people sometimes mistook him for a gentleman until they noticed his hands. He realized this, and one of the slow, playful jokes he played on society was to discuss some cultured topic with his hands behind his back and then suddenly show them. “Do you enjoy boating?” the lady would ask, and then he would explain that those particular marks were from the handles of the plow. At which point, she became very interested but quickly found an opportunity to talk to someone else.
He played this joke on Mrs. Elliot the first evening, not knowing that she observed him as he entered the room. He walked heavily, lifting his feet as if the carpet was furrowed, and he had no evening clothes. Every one tried to put him at his ease, but she rather suspected that he was there already, and envied him. They were introduced, and spoke of Byron, who was still fashionable. Out came his hands—the only rough hands in the drawing-room, the only hands that had ever worked. She was filled with some strange approval, and liked him.
He played this joke on Mrs. Elliot the first evening, not realizing she was watching him as he walked into the room. He moved heavily, lifting his feet as if the carpet was uneven, and he wasn’t wearing evening clothes. Everyone tried to make him feel comfortable, but she suspected he was already at ease and envied him. They were introduced and talked about Byron, who was still in style. Then his hands emerged— the only rough hands in the drawing room, the only hands that had ever done real work. She felt an unusual sense of approval and liked him.
After dinner they met again, to speak not of Byron but of manure. The other people were so clever and so amusing that it relieved her to listen to a man who told her three times not to buy artificial manure ready made, but, if she would use it, to make it herself at the last moment. Because the ammonia evaporated. Here were two packets of powder. Did they smell? No. Mix them together and pour some coffee—An appalling smell at once burst forth, and every one began to cough and cry. This was good for the earth when she felt sour, for he knew when the earth was ill. He knew, too, when she was hungry he spoke of her tantrums—the strange unscientific element in her that will baffle the scientist to the end of time. “Study away, Mrs. Elliot,” he told her; “read all the books you can get hold of; but when it comes to the point, stroll out with a pipe in your mouth and do a bit of guessing.” As he talked, the earth became a living being—or rather a being with a living skin,—and manure no longer dirty stuff, but a symbol of regeneration and of the birth of life from life. “So it goes on for ever!” she cried excitedly. He replied: “Not for ever. In time the fire at the centre will cool, and nothing can go on then.”
After dinner, they met again, but this time not to discuss Byron, but to talk about manure. The other guests were so witty and entertaining that it was a relief for her to listen to a man who told her three times not to buy ready-made artificial manure, but to make it herself right before using it. Because the ammonia would evaporate. Here were two packets of powder. Did they smell? No. Mix them together and pour some coffee—an awful smell erupted at once, and everyone started to cough and cry. This was good for the soil when it was feeling sour, as he recognized when the earth was unhealthy. He also knew when it was hungry; he talked about its tantrums—the strange, unscientific aspect of it that would perplex scientists forever. “Keep studying, Mrs. Elliot,” he told her; “read all the books you can find; but when it really matters, step outside with a pipe in your mouth and take a guess.” As he spoke, the earth turned into a living entity—or rather, a being with a living skin—and manure became not just dirty stuff, but a symbol of regeneration and the birth of life from life. “So it goes on forever!” she exclaimed excitedly. He replied, “Not forever. Eventually, the fire at the center will cool down, and nothing will continue then.”
He advanced into love with open eyes, slowly, heavily, just as he had advanced across the drawing room carpet. But this time the bride did not observe his tread. She was listening to her husband, and trying not to be so stupid. When he was close to her—so close that it was difficult not to take her in his arms—he spoke to Mr. Failing, and was at once turned out of Cadover.
He moved into love with awareness, slowly and deliberately, just as he had walked across the drawing room carpet. But this time, the bride didn’t notice his approach. She was focused on her husband, trying not to feel foolish. When he was near her—so close that it was hard not to hold her—he spoke to Mr. Failing and was immediately asked to leave Cadover.
“I’m sorry,” said Mr. Failing, as he walked down the drive with his hand on his guest’s shoulder. “I had no notion you were that sort. Any one who behaves like that has to stop at the farm.”
“I’m sorry,” said Mr. Failing, as he walked down the driveway with his hand on his guest’s shoulder. “I had no idea you were that kind of person. Anyone who acts like that has to stay at the farm.”
“Any one?”
“Anyone?”
“Any one.” He sighed heavily, not for any personal grievance, but because he saw how unruly, how barbaric, is the soul of man. After all, this man was more civilized than most.
“Anyone.” He sighed deeply, not out of any personal grievance, but because he recognized how unruly and barbaric the human soul can be. After all, this man was more civilized than most.
“Are you angry with me, sir?” He called him “sir,” not because he was richer or cleverer or smarter, not because he had helped to educate him and had lent him money, but for a reason more profound—for the reason that there are gradations in heaven.
“Are you angry with me, sir?” He called him “sir,” not because he was richer or smarter, not because he had helped to educate him and had lent him money, but for a deeper reason—for the reason that there are levels in heaven.
“I did think you—that a man like you wouldn’t risk making people unhappy. My sister-in-law—I don’t say this to stop you loving her; something else must do that—my sister-in-law, as far as I know, doesn’t care for you one little bit. If you had said anything, if she had guessed that a chance person was in—this fearful state, you would simply—have opened hell. A woman of her sort would have lost all—”
“I thought you—someone like you wouldn’t want to make people unhappy. My sister-in-law—I’m not saying this to stop you from loving her; something else has to do that—my sister-in-law, as far as I know, doesn’t care about you at all. If you had said anything, if she had suspected that some random person was in—this terrible situation, you would have just—opened up hell. A woman like her would have lost everything—”
“I knew that.”
"I knew that."
Mr. Failing removed his hand. He was displeased.
Mr. Failing took his hand away. He was upset.
“But something here,” said Robert incoherently. “This here.” He struck himself heavily on the heart. “This here, doing something so unusual, makes it not matter what she loses—I—” After a silence he asked, “Have I quite followed you, sir, in that business of the brotherhood of man?”
“But something here,” Robert said, trying to find the words. “This right here.” He hit his chest hard. “This, doing something so out of the ordinary, makes it not matter what she loses—I—” After a pause, he asked, “Do I really get what you mean, sir, about the brotherhood of man?”
“How do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“I thought love was to bring it about.”
“I thought love was supposed to make it happen.”
“Love of another man’s wife? Sensual love? You have understood nothing—nothing.” Then he was ashamed, and cried, “I understand nothing myself.” For he remembered that sensual and spiritual are not easy words to use; that there are, perhaps, not two Aphrodites, but one Aphrodite with a Janus face. “I only understand that you must try to forget her.”
“Love for another man’s wife? Physical love? You don’t get it at all—nothing at all.” Then he felt ashamed and said, “I don’t understand anything either.” He recalled that the terms physical and spiritual aren't simple; that maybe there isn’t one Aphrodite, but rather one with two different sides. “All I know is that you have to try to forget her.”
“I will not try.”
"I'm not gonna try."
“Promise me just this, then—not to do anything crooked.”
“Just promise me this—don’t do anything shady.”
“I’m straight. No boasting, but I couldn’t do a crooked thing—No, not if I tried.”
“I’m straight. No bragging, but I couldn’t do anything dishonest—even if I wanted to.”
And so appallingly straight was he in after years, that Mr. Failing wished that he had phrased the promise differently.
And in the years that followed, he was so shockingly upright that Mr. Failing wished he had worded the promise differently.
Robert simply waited. He told himself that it was hopeless; but something deeper than himself declared that there was hope. He gave up drink, and kept himself in all ways clean, for he wanted to be worthy of her when the time came. Women seemed fond of him, and caused him to reflect with pleasure, “They do run after me. There must be something in me. Good. I’d be done for if there wasn’t.” For six years he turned up the earth of Wiltshire, and read books for the sake of his mind, and talked to gentlemen for the sake of their patois, and each year he rode to Cadover to take off his hat to Mrs. Elliot, and, perhaps, to speak to her about the crops. Mr. Failing was generally present, and it struck neither man that those dull little visits were so many words out of which a lonely woman might build sentences. Then Robert went to London on business. He chanced to see Mr. Elliot with a strange lady. The time had come.
Robert simply waited. He told himself that it was pointless, but something inside him insisted that there was hope. He gave up drinking and kept himself clean in every way because he wanted to be worthy of her when the moment arrived. Women seemed to like him, and he reflected with satisfaction, “They do chase after me. There must be something good about me. That's a relief; I'd be in trouble if there wasn't.” For six years, he worked the fields of Wiltshire, read books to stimulate his mind, and chatted with gentlemen to learn their dialects. Each year, he rode to Cadover to tip his hat to Mrs. Elliot and maybe discuss the crops. Mr. Failing was usually there, and neither man realized that those dull little visits were a series of words from which a lonely woman might form meaningful thoughts. Then Robert went to London for business. By chance, he saw Mr. Elliot with an unfamiliar lady. The time had come.
He became diplomatic, and called at Mr. Elliot’s rooms to find things out. For if Mrs. Elliot was happier than he could ever make her, he would withdraw, and love her in renunciation. But if he could make her happier, he would love her in fulfilment. Mr. Elliot admitted him as a friend of his brother-in-law’s, and felt very broad-minded as he did so. Robert, however, was a success. The youngish men there found him interesting, and liked to shock him with tales of naughty London and naughtier Paris. They spoke of “experience” and “sensations” and “seeing life,” and when a smile ploughed over his face, concluded that his prudery was vanquished. He saw that they were much less vicious than they supposed: one boy had obviously read his sensations in a book. But he could pardon vice. What he could not pardon was triviality, and he hoped that no decent woman could pardon it either. There grew up in him a cold, steady anger against these silly people who thought it advanced to be shocking, and who described, as something particularly choice and educational, things that he had understood and fought against for years. He inquired after Mrs. Elliot, and a boy tittered. It seemed that she “did not know,” that she lived in a remote suburb, taking care of a skinny baby. “I shall call some time or other,” said Robert. “Do,” said Mr. Elliot, smiling. And next time he saw his wife he congratulated her on her rustic admirer.
He became diplomatic and visited Mr. Elliot’s place to gather information. If Mrs. Elliot was happier than he could ever make her, he would step back and love her from a distance. But if he could make her happier, he would love her fully. Mr. Elliot welcomed him as a friend of his brother-in-law’s and felt quite open-minded about it. However, Robert was a hit. The younger guys there found him interesting and enjoyed shocking him with stories of scandalous London and even more scandalous Paris. They talked about “experience,” “sensations,” and “living life,” and when a smile crossed his face, they thought they had broken down his prudishness. He realized they were far less corrupt than they believed: one guy had clearly learned his “sensations” from a book. But he could overlook vice. What he couldn’t overlook was triviality, and he hoped that no decent woman could either. He developed a cold, steady anger towards these foolish people who thought being shocking was progressive and described things he had grappled with for years as something particularly refined and enlightening. He asked about Mrs. Elliot, and a guy snickered. It seemed she “didn’t know” and lived in a distant suburb, taking care of a frail baby. “I’ll call someday,” Robert said. “Please do,” Mr. Elliot replied, smiling. The next time he saw his wife, he congratulated her on her country admirer.
She had suffered terribly. She had asked for bread, and had been given not even a stone. People talk of hungering for the ideal, but there is another hunger, quite as divine, for facts. She had asked for facts and had been given “views,” “emotional standpoints,” “attitudes towards life.” To a woman who believed that facts are beautiful, that the living world is beautiful beyond the laws of beauty, that manure is neither gross nor ludicrous, that a fire, not eternal, glows at the heart of the earth, it was intolerable to be put off with what the Elliots called “philosophy,” and, if she refused, to be told that she had no sense of humour. “Tarrying into the Elliot family.” It had sounded so splendid, for she was a penniless child with nothing to offer, and the Elliots held their heads high. For what reason? What had they ever done, except say sarcastic things, and limp, and be refined? Mr. Failing suffered too, but she suffered more, inasmuch as Frederick was more impossible than Emily. He did not like her, he practically lived apart, he was not even faithful or polite. These were grave faults, but they were human ones: she could even imagine them in a man she loved. What she could never love was a dilettante.
She had been through a lot. She had asked for bread and hadn’t even gotten a stone. People talk about craving the ideal, but there’s another kind of hunger, just as sacred, for facts. She had asked for facts and instead received “views,” “emotional perspectives,” and “attitudes towards life.” For a woman who believed that facts are beautiful, that the living world is more beautiful than the rules of beauty, that manure isn’t disgusting or silly, and that a fire, though not eternal, burns at the core of the earth, it was infuriating to be fobbed off with what the Elliots called “philosophy,” and when she resisted, to be told she lacked a sense of humor. “Integrating into the Elliot family.” It had sounded so impressive since she was a broke child with nothing to offer, and the Elliots held themselves in high regard. But for what reason? What had they ever done, except make sarcastic comments, walk with a limp, and be refined? Mr. Failing was also suffering, but her pain ran deeper because Frederick was harder to deal with than Emily. He didn’t like her, practically lived separately, and wasn’t even faithful or polite. These were serious flaws, but they were human ones: she could even see them in a man she loved. What she could never love was a dilettante.
Robert brought her an armful of sweet-peas. He laid it on the table, put his hands behind his back, and kept them there till the end of the visit. She knew quite well why he had come, and though she also knew that he would fail, she loved him too much to snub him or to stare in virtuous indignation. “Why have you come?” she asked gravely, “and why have you brought me so many flowers?”
Robert brought her a bunch of sweet peas. He laid it on the table, put his hands behind his back, and kept them there for the whole visit. She knew exactly why he was there, and even though she knew he would fail, she loved him too much to dismiss him or respond with righteous anger. “Why are you here?” she asked seriously, “and why did you bring me so many flowers?”
“My garden is full of them,” he answered. “Sweetpeas need picking down. And, generally speaking, flowers are plentiful in July.”
“My garden is full of them,” he replied. “Sweet peas need to be picked. And overall, there are plenty of flowers in July.”
She broke his present into bunches—so much for the drawing-room, so much for the nursery, so much for the kitchen and her husband’s room: he would be down for the night. The most beautiful she would keep for herself. Presently he said, “Your husband is no good. I’ve watched him for a week. I’m thirty, and not what you call hasty, as I used to be, or thinking that nothing matters like the French. No. I’m a plain Britisher, yet—I—I’ve begun wrong end, Mrs. Elliot; I should have said that I’ve thought chiefly of you for six years, and that though I talk here so respectfully, if I once unhooked my hands—”
She divided his gift into groups—this much for the living room, this much for the nursery, this much for the kitchen and her husband’s room: he would be staying down there for the night. The most beautiful items she would keep for herself. Eventually, he said, “Your husband isn’t great. I’ve observed him for a week. I’m thirty, and not as impulsive as I used to be, nor do I think that nothing matters like the French do. No. I’m just a straightforward British guy, but—I—I’ve started from the wrong place, Mrs. Elliot; I should have mentioned that I’ve mainly thought about you for six years, and that even though I’m speaking here so respectfully, if I ever let go of my hands—”
There was a pause. Then she said with great sweetness, “Thank you; I am glad you love me,” and rang the bell.
There was a pause. Then she said with a warm smile, "Thank you; I'm happy you love me," and rang the bell.
“What have you done that for?” he cried.
“What did you do that for?” he shouted.
“Because you must now leave the house, and never enter it again.”
“Because you have to leave the house now, and you can never come back.”
“I don’t go alone,” and he began to get furious.
“I’m not going by myself,” he said, starting to get really angry.
Her voice was still sweet, but strength lay in it too, as she said, “You either go now with my thanks and blessing, or else you go with the police. I am Mrs. Elliot. We need not discuss Mr. Elliot. I am Mrs. Elliot, and if you make one step towards me I give you in charge.”
Her voice was still sweet, but there was strength in it too, as she said, “You either leave now with my thanks and blessing, or you leave with the police. I am Mrs. Elliot. We don’t need to talk about Mr. Elliot. I am Mrs. Elliot, and if you take one step towards me, I will have you arrested.”
But the maid answered the bell not of the drawing-room, but of the front door. They were joined by Mr. Elliot, who held out his hand with much urbanity. It was not taken. He looked quickly at his wife, and said, “Am I de trop?” There was a long silence. At last she said, “Frederick, turn this man out.”
But the maid answered the bell not from the drawing-room, but from the front door. They were joined by Mr. Elliot, who extended his hand with a lot of politeness. It wasn't taken. He glanced quickly at his wife and said, “Am I in the way?” There was a long silence. Finally, she said, “Frederick, get rid of this man.”
“My love, why?”
"Why, my love?"
Robert said that he loved her.
Robert said he loved her.
“Then I am de trop,” said Mr. Elliot, smoothing out his gloves. He would give these sodden barbarians a lesson. “My hansom is waiting at the door. Pray make use of it.”
“Then I’m unnecessary,” said Mr. Elliot, smoothing out his gloves. He was ready to teach these unrefined people a lesson. “My cab is waiting at the door. Please feel free to use it.”
“Don’t!” she cried, almost affectionately. “Dear Frederick, it isn’t a play. Just tell this man to go, or send for the police.”
“Don’t!” she exclaimed, almost lovingly. “Dear Frederick, this isn’t a game. Just tell this guy to leave, or call the police.”
“On the contrary; it is French comedy of the best type. Don’t you agree, sir, that the police would be an inartistic error?” He was perfectly calm and collected, whereas they were in a pitiable state.
“On the contrary; it’s the best kind of French comedy. Don’t you think, sir, that involving the police would be a mistake?” He was completely calm and composed, while they were in a sorry state.
“Turn him out at once!” she cried. “He has insulted your wife. Save me, save me!” She clung to her husband and wept. “He was going I had managed him—he would never have known—” Mr. Elliot repulsed her.
“Get him out of here right now!” she shouted. “He disrespected your wife. Help me, help me!” She held onto her husband and cried. “He was leaving—I had it under control—he wouldn’t have even realized—” Mr. Elliot pushed her away.
“If you don’t feel inclined to start at once,” he said with easy civility, “Let us have a little tea. My dear sir, do forgive me for not shooting you. Nous avons change tout cela. Please don’t look so nervous. Please do unclasp your hands—”
“If you don’t feel like starting right away,” he said politely, “let’s have some tea. My dear sir, I apologize for not shooting you. We’ve changed all that. Please don’t look so anxious. Do relax your hands—”
He was alone.
He was by himself.
“That’s all right,” he exclaimed, and strolled to the door. The hansom was disappearing round the corner. “That’s all right,” he repeated in more quavering tones as he returned to the drawing-room and saw that it was littered with sweet-peas. Their colour got on his nerves—magenta, crimson; magenta, crimson. He tried to pick them up, and they escaped. He trod them underfoot, and they multiplied and danced in the triumph of summer like a thousand butterflies. The train had left when he got to the station. He followed on to London, and there he lost all traces. At midnight he began to realize that his wife could never belong to him again.
"That's okay," he said, then walked over to the door. The cab was disappearing around the corner. "That's okay," he said again, his voice trembling more as he went back into the living room and saw it was scattered with sweet peas. Their colors got to him—magenta, crimson; magenta, crimson. He tried to pick them up, but they slipped away from him. He stepped on them, and they multiplied and danced in the joy of summer like a thousand butterflies. The train had already left by the time he got to the station. He continued on to London, where he lost all traces. At midnight, he started to realize that his wife could never be his again.
Mr. Failing had a letter from Stockholm. It was never known what impulse sent them there. “I am sorry about it all, but it was the only way.” The letter censured the law of England, “which obliges us to behave like this, or else we should never get married. I shall come back to face things: she will not come back till she is my wife. He must bring an action soon, or else we shall try one against him. It seems all very unconventional, but it is not really, it is only a difficult start. We are not like you or your wife: we want to be just ordinary people, and make the farm pay, and not be noticed all our lives.”
Mr. Failing received a letter from Stockholm. It was never clear what motivated them to go there. “I feel bad about everything, but this was the only option.” The letter criticized English law, “which forces us to act this way, or we’d never be able to get married. I plan to return to face the situation: she won’t come back until she’s my wife. He needs to file a lawsuit soon, or we’ll pursue one against him. It all seems pretty unconventional, but it’s not really; it’s just a tough beginning. We’re not like you or your wife: we want to be just regular people, make the farm successful, and not draw attention to ourselves for the rest of our lives.”
And they were capable of living as they wanted. The class difference, which so intrigued Mrs. Failing, meant very little to them. It was there, but so were other things.
And they were able to live the way they wanted. The class difference, which fascinated Mrs. Failing, mattered very little to them. It existed, but so did other things.
They both cared for work and living in the open, and for not speaking unless they had got something to say. Their love of beauty, like their love for each other, was not dependent on detail: it grew not from the nerves but from the soul.
They both valued hard work and being outdoors, and they only spoke when they had something meaningful to say. Their appreciation for beauty, just like their love for each other, didn't rely on the little things: it came from a deeper place, from the soul.
“I believe a leaf of grass is no less than the journey work of the stars And the pismire is equally perfect, and a grain of sand, and the egg of the wren, And the tree toad is a chef-d’oeuvre for the highest, And the running blackberry would adorn the parlours of heaven.”
“I think a blade of grass is just as important as the work of the stars, and an ant is just as perfect, as well as a grain of sand and the egg of a wren. And the tree toad is a masterpiece for the highest, and the running blackberry would beautify the parlors of heaven.”
They had never read these lines, and would have thought them nonsense if they had. They did not dissect—indeed they could not. But she, at all events, divined that more than perfect health and perfect weather, more than personal love, had gone to the making of those seventeen days.
They had never read these lines and would have thought they were nonsense if they had. They didn’t analyze—actually, they couldn’t. But she, at least, sensed that more than just great health and beautiful weather, more than personal love, had contributed to those seventeen days.
“Ordinary people!” cried Mrs. Failing on hearing the letter. At that time she was young and daring. “Why, they’re divine! They’re forces of Nature! They’re as ordinary as volcanoes. We all knew my brother was disgusting, and wanted him to be blown to pieces, but we never thought it would happen. Do look at the thing bravely, and say, as I do, that they are guiltless in the sight of God.”
“Regular people!” Mrs. Failing exclaimed upon hearing the letter. At that moment, she was young and bold. “They’re amazing! They’re forces of nature! They’re just as common as volcanoes. We all knew my brother was awful and wished he would be blown to bits, but we never really thought it would happen. Look at this situation honestly and say, like I do, that they are innocent in the eyes of God.”
“I think they are,” replied her husband. “But they are not guiltless in the sight of man.”
“I think they are,” replied her husband. “But they’re not blameless in the eyes of others.”
“You conventional!” she exclaimed in disgust. “What they have done means misery not only for themselves but for others. For your brother, though you will not think of him. For the little boy—did you think of him? And perhaps for another child, who will have the whole world against him if it knows. They have sinned against society, and you do not diminish the misery by proving that society is bad or foolish. It is the saddest truth I have yet perceived that the Beloved Republic”—here she took up a book—“of which Swinburne speaks”—she put the book down—“will not be brought about by love alone. It will approach with no flourish of trumpets, and have no declaration of independence. Self-sacrifice and—worse still—self-mutilation are the things that sometimes help it most, and that is why we should start for Stockholm this evening.” He waited for her indignation to subside, and then continued. “I don’t know whether it can be hushed up. I don’t yet know whether it ought to be hushed up. But we ought to provide the opportunity. There is no scandal yet. If we go, it is just possible there never will be any. We must talk over the whole thing and—”
“You're so conventional!” she said in disgust. “What they've done brings misery not just to themselves but to others. Think about your brother, even if you won’t. What about the little boy—did you think about him? And maybe for another child, who will have the entire world against him if this gets out. They’ve sinned against society, and you’re not lessening the misery by claiming society is bad or foolish. It’s the saddest truth I've realized that the Beloved Republic”—here she picked up a book—“that Swinburne talks about”—she put the book down—“won't come about through love alone. It won't show up with any fanfare, and there won’t be any declaration of independence. Self-sacrifice and—worse—self-mutilation are often what help it the most, and that's why we need to leave for Stockholm this evening.” He waited for her anger to settle before continuing. “I don’t know if this can be kept quiet. I don’t even know if it should be kept quiet. But we should give ourselves the chance. There isn’t any scandal yet. If we go, there’s a chance there might never be one. We need to discuss everything and—”
“—And lie!” interrupted Mrs. Failing, who hated travel.
“—And lie!” interrupted Mrs. Failing, who despised traveling.
“—And see how to avoid the greatest unhappiness.”
“—And learn how to avoid the worst unhappiness.”
There was to be no scandal. By the time they arrived Robert had been drowned. Mrs. Elliot described how they had gone swimming, and how, “since he always lived inland,” the great waves had tired him. They had raced for the open sea.
There was to be no scandal. By the time they arrived, Robert had drowned. Mrs. Elliot described how they had gone swimming and how, “since he always lived inland,” the big waves had worn him out. They had raced to the open sea.
“What are your plans?” he asked. “I bring you a message from Frederick.”
“What are your plans?” he asked. “I have a message for you from Frederick.”
“I heard him call,” she continued, “but I thought he was laughing. When I turned, it was too late. He put his hands behind his back and sank. For he would only have drowned me with him. I should have done the same.”
“I heard him call,” she continued, “but I thought he was just laughing. When I turned, it was too late. He put his hands behind his back and went under. He would have only dragged me down with him. I should have done the same.”
Mrs. Failing was thrilled, and kissed her. But Mr. Failing knew that life does not continue heroic for long, and he gave her the message from her husband: Would she come back to him?
Mrs. Failing was excited and kissed her. But Mr. Failing knew that life doesn't stay heroic for long, and he shared the message from her husband: Would she come back to him?
To his intense astonishment—at first to his regret—she replied, “I will think about it. If I loved him the very least bit I should say no. If I had anything to do with my life I should say no. But it is simply a question of beating time till I die. Nothing that is coming matters. I may as well sit in his drawing-room and dust his furniture, since he has suggested it.”
To his shock—at first to his dismay—she replied, “I’ll think about it. If I cared for him even a little, I’d say no. If I had any direction in my life, I’d say no. But really, it’s just a matter of passing the time until I die. Nothing that's ahead of me matters. I might as well sit in his living room and dust his furniture, since he brought it up.”
And Mr. Elliot, though he made certain stipulations, was positively glad to see her. People had begun to laugh at him, and to say that his wife had run away. She had not. She had been with his sister in Sweden. In a half miraculous way the matter was hushed up. Even the Silts only scented “something strange.” When Stephen was born, it was abroad. When he came to England, it was as the child of a friend of Mr. Failing’s. Mrs. Elliot returned unsuspected to her husband.
And Mr. Elliot, although he had certain conditions, was genuinely happy to see her. People had started to mock him and claimed that his wife had left him. She hadn’t. She had been with his sister in Sweden. In a somewhat miraculous way, the situation was kept quiet. Even the Silts only sensed “something unusual.” When Stephen was born, it was overseas. When he came to England, he was introduced as the child of a friend of Mr. Failing’s. Mrs. Elliot returned to her husband without anyone suspecting anything.
But though things can be hushed up, there is no such thing as beating time; and as the years passed she realized her terrible mistake. When her lover sank, eluding her last embrace, she thought, as Agnes was to think after her, that her soul had sunk with him, and that never again should she be capable of earthly love. Nothing mattered. She might as well go and be useful to her husband and to the little boy who looked exactly like him, and who, she thought, was exactly like him in disposition. Then Stephen was born, and altered her life. She could still love people passionately; she still drew strength from the heroic past. Yet, to keep to her bond, she must see this son only as a stranger. She was protected be the conventions, and must pay them their fee. And a curious thing happened. Her second child drew her towards her first. She began to love Rickie also, and to be more than useful to him. And as her love revived, so did her capacity for suffering. Life, more important, grew more bitter. She minded her husband more, not less; and when at last he died, and she saw a glorious autumn, beautiful with the voices of boys who should call her mother, the end came for her as well, before she could remember the grave in the alien north and the dust that would never return to the dear fields that had given it.
But even though things can be kept quiet, you can't stop time; and as the years went by, she started to realize her huge mistake. When her lover disappeared, slipping away from her final embrace, she thought—just like Agnes would later think—that her soul had gone down with him, and that she would never be able to love someone on earth again. Nothing mattered. She might as well just be useful to her husband and to the little boy who looked just like him, and who she believed had the same personality. Then Stephen was born, changing her life. She could still love people intensely; she still drew strength from her heroic past. Yet, to stay true to her commitment, she had to see this son as just a stranger. The rules of society protected her, and she had to pay the price for them. And something surprising happened. Her second child brought her closer to her first. She began to love Rickie too, and to be more than just useful to him. As her love grew again, so did her ability to feel pain. Life, more significantly, became more bitter. She cared about her husband more, not less; and when he finally passed away, and she saw a beautiful autumn filled with the sounds of boys who would call her mother, that was the end for her as well, before she could remember the grave in the distant north and the dust that would never return to the beloved fields that had given it.
XXX
XXX
Stephen, the son of these people, had one instinct that troubled him. At night—especially out of doors—it seemed rather strange that he was alive. The dry grass pricked his cheek, the fields were invisible and mute, and here was he, throwing stones at the darkness or smoking a pipe. The stones vanished, the pipe would burn out. But he would be here in the morning when the sun rose, and he would bathe, and run in the mist. He was proud of his good circulation, and in the morning it seemed quite natural. But at night, why should there be this difference between him and the acres of land that cooled all round him until the sun returned? What lucky chance had heated him up, and sent him, warm and lovable, into a passive world? He had other instincts, but these gave him no trouble. He simply gratified each as it occurred, provided he could do so without grave injury to his fellows. But the instinct to wonder at the night was not to be thus appeased. At first he had lived under the care of Mr. Failing the only person to whom his mother spoke freely, the only person who had treated her neither as a criminal nor as a pioneer. In their rare but intimate conversations she had asked him to educate her son. “I will teach him Latin,” he answered. “The rest such a boy must remember.” Latin, at all events, was a failure: who could attend to Virgil when the sound of the thresher arose, and you knew that the stack was decreasing and that rats rushed more plentifully each moment to their doom? But he was fond of Mr. Failing, and cried when he died. Mrs. Elliot, a pleasant woman, died soon after.
Stephen, the son of these people, had one instinct that bothered him. At night—especially outdoors—it felt strange that he was alive. The dry grass poked at his cheek, the fields were dark and silent, and there he was, throwing stones into the darkness or smoking a pipe. The stones disappeared, the pipe would go out. But he would still be there in the morning when the sun came up, and he would bathe and run in the mist. He took pride in his good circulation, and in the morning, everything felt completely normal. But at night, why was there this difference between him and the cool land surrounding him until the sun returned? What lucky chance had warmed him up and sent him, warm and lovable, into a still world? He had other instincts, but those didn't trouble him. He simply followed each one as it came, as long as he could do so without seriously harming others. But the instinct to wonder about the night couldn’t be so easily satisfied. At first, he had lived under the care of Mr. Failing, the only person his mother spoke to openly, the only one who treated her neither as a criminal nor as a pioneer. In their few but close conversations, she asked him to educate her son. “I will teach him Latin,” he replied. “The rest a boy like that must learn for himself.” Latin, in any case, was a failure: who could focus on Virgil when the sound of the thresher kicked up, and you knew the stack was shrinking and rats were rushing more and more toward their doom? But he liked Mr. Failing and cried when he died. Mrs. Elliot, a nice woman, passed away soon after.
There was something fatal in the order of these deaths. Mr. Failing had made no provision for the boy in his will: his wife had promised to see to this. Then came Mr. Elliot’s death, and, before the new home was created, the sudden death of Mrs. Elliot. She also left Stephen no money: she had none to leave. Chance threw him into the power of Mrs. Failing. “Let things go on as they are,” she thought. “I will take care of this pretty little boy, and the ugly little boy can live with the Silts. After my death—well, the papers will be found after my death, and they can meet then. I like the idea of their mutual ignorance. It is amusing.”
There was something tragic about the way these deaths happened. Mr. Failing hadn’t made any plans for the boy in his will; his wife had promised to handle it. Then Mr. Elliot died, and before a new home could be set up, Mrs. Elliot suddenly passed away too. She left Stephen no money; she didn’t have any to leave. By chance, he ended up in the care of Mrs. Failing. “I’ll just let things continue as they are,” she thought. “I’ll look after this cute little boy, and the not-so-cute boy can stay with the Silts. After I’m gone—well, they’ll find the papers then, and they can meet. I enjoy the idea of them not knowing each other. It’s amusing.”
He was then twelve. With a few brief intervals of school, he lived in Wiltshire until he was driven out. Life had two distinct sides—the drawing-room and the other. In the drawing-room people talked a good deal, laughing as they talked. Being clever, they did not care for animals: one man had never seen a hedgehog. In the other life people talked and laughed separately, or even did neither. On the whole, in spite of the wet and gamekeepers, this life was preferable. He knew where he was. He glanced at the boy, or later at the man, and behaved accordingly. There was no law—the policeman was negligible. Nothing bound him but his own word, and he gave that sparingly.
He was twelve then. With a few short breaks from school, he lived in Wiltshire until he was forced to leave. Life had two very different sides—the drawing room and everything else. In the drawing room, people talked a lot, laughing as they spoke. Being smart, they didn't care about animals: one man had never even seen a hedgehog. In the other life, people spoke and laughed separately, or sometimes did neither. Overall, despite the rain and gamekeepers, this life was better. He knew where he stood. He looked at the boy, or later at the man, and acted accordingly. There were no rules—the police were insignificant. The only thing that held him back was his own word, and he gave that out sparingly.
It is impossible to be romantic when you have your heart’s desire, and such a boy disappointed Mrs. Failing greatly. His parents had met for one brief embrace, had found one little interval between the power of the rulers of this world and the power of death. He was the child of poetry and of rebellion, and poetry should run in his veins. But he lived too near the things he loved to seem poetical. Parted from them, he might yet satisfy her, and stretch out his hands with a pagan’s yearning. As it was, he only rode her horses, and trespassed, and bathed, and worked, for no obvious reason, upon her fields. Affection she did not believe in, and made no attempt to mould him; and he, for his part, was very content to harden untouched into a man. His parents had given him excellent gifts—health, sturdy limbs, and a face not ugly,—gifts that his habits confirmed. They had also given him a cloudless spirit—the spirit of the seventeen days in which he was created. But they had not given him the spirit of their sit years of waiting, and love for one person was never to be the greatest thing he knew.
It's impossible to be romantic when you have what you want, and that kind of boy really disappointed Mrs. Failing. His parents had shared a brief moment together, finding a small break between the power of this world and the finality of death. He was the product of poetry and rebellion, and poetry should be in his blood. But he lived too close to the things he loved to seem poetic. If he were separated from them, he might still fulfill her expectations and reach out with a longing like a pagan. As it stood, he just rode her horses, wandered around, swam, and worked on her land for no clear reason. She didn’t believe in affection and didn’t try to shape him; he, on his part, was completely happy to grow into a man without any changes. His parents had given him great gifts—good health, strong limbs, and a not unattractive face—gifts that his habits supported. They had also given him a carefree spirit—the spirit from the seventeen days of his creation. But they hadn’t given him the spirit from their six years of waiting, and love for just one person was never going to be the most important thing he knew.
“Philosophy” had postponed the quarrel between them. Incurious about his personal origin, he had a certain interest in our eternal problems. The interest never became a passion: it sprang out of his physical growth, and was soon merged in it again. Or, as he put it himself, “I must get fixed up before starting.” He was soon fixed up as a materialist. Then he tore up the sixpenny reprints, and never amused Mrs. Failing so much again.
“Philosophy” had put their argument on hold. Not really interested in his own background, he had some curiosity about our ongoing issues. That curiosity never turned into a strong passion; it came from his physical development and quickly faded back into it. Or, as he said himself, “I need to get settled before getting started.” He soon settled into being a materialist. Then he ripped up the sixpenny reprints and never entertained Mrs. Failing as much again.
About the time he fixed himself up, he took to drink. He knew of no reason against it. The instinct was in him, and it hurt nobody. Here, as elsewhere, his motions were decided, and he passed at once from roaring jollity to silence. For those who live on the fuddled borderland, who crawl home by the railings and maunder repentance in the morning, he had a biting contempt. A man must take his tumble and his headache. He was, in fact, as little disgusting as is conceivable; and hitherto he had not strained his constitution or his will. Nor did he get drunk as often as Agnes suggested. The real quarrel gathered elsewhere.
About the time he cleaned himself up, he started drinking. He didn’t see any reason not to. It was instinctual for him, and it didn’t hurt anyone. Here, like everywhere else, he was decisive, moving quickly from loud laughter to silence. He had a strong disdain for those who lived on the edge of drunkenness, who stumbled home clinging to railings and mumbled regrets in the morning. A man has to deal with his own hangover and the consequences of his choices. He was, in fact, as unoffensive as one could be; and until now, he hadn’t pushed his limits or willpower. And he didn’t get drunk as often as Agnes thought. The real conflict was brewing elsewhere.
Presentable people have run wild in their youth. But the hour comes when they turn from their boorish company to higher things. This hour never came for Stephen. Somewhat a bully by nature, he kept where his powers would tell, and continued to quarrel and play with the men he had known as boys. He prolonged their youth unduly. “They won’t settle down,” said Mr. Wilbraham to his wife. “They’re wanting things. It’s the germ of a Trades Union. I shall get rid of a few of the worst.” Then Stephen rushed up to Mrs. Failing and worried her. “It wasn’t fair. So-and-so was a good sort. He did his work. Keen about it? No. Why should he be? Why should he be keen about somebody else’s land? But keen enough. And very keen on football.” She laughed, and said a word about So-and-so to Mr. Wilbraham. Mr. Wilbraham blazed up. “How could the farm go on without discipline? How could there be discipline if Mr. Stephen interfered? Mr. Stephen liked power. He spoke to the men like one of themselves, and pretended it was all equality, but he took care to come out top. Natural, of course, that, being a gentleman, he should. But not natural for a gentleman to loiter all day with poor people and learn their work, and put wrong notions into their heads, and carry their newfangled grievances to Mrs. Failing. Which partly accounted for the deficit on the past year.” She rebuked Stephen. Then he lost his temper, was rude to her, and insulted Mr. Wilbraham.
Presentable people often acted out in their youth. But there comes a time when they move on from their rough friendships to pursue greater ambitions. That moment never arrived for Stephen. A bit of a bully by nature, he stuck around where he felt powerful, continuing to argue and have fun with the guys he grew up with. He held onto their youth way too long. “They won’t settle down,” Mr. Wilbraham told his wife. “They want more. It's the start of a Trades Union. I need to get rid of a few of the worst.” Then Stephen rushed up to Mrs. Failing and bothered her. “It wasn’t fair. So-and-so was a decent guy. He did his job. Was he really passionate about it? No. Why should he be? Why should he care about someone else’s land? But he was passionate enough. And really into football.” She laughed and mentioned So-and-so to Mr. Wilbraham. Mr. Wilbraham got angry. “How can the farm function without discipline? How can we have discipline if Mr. Stephen interferes? Mr. Stephen craves power. He talks to the men like he’s one of them and pretends it’s all about equality, but he makes sure he comes out on top. Naturally, being a gentleman, he would. But it’s not normal for a gentleman to hang around all day with poor folks, learn their work, plant wrong ideas in their heads, and take their new complaints to Mrs. Failing. That’s part of what caused the deficit last year.” She scolded Stephen. He lost his temper, was rude to her, and insulted Mr. Wilbraham.
The worst days of Mr. Failing’s rule seemed to be returning. And Stephen had a practical experience, and also a taste for battle, that her husband had never possessed. He drew up a list of grievances, some absurd, others fundamental. No newspapers in the reading-room, you could put a plate under the Thompsons’ door, no level cricket-pitch, no allotments and no time to work in them, Mrs. Wilbraham’s knife-boy underpaid. “Aren’t you a little unwise?” she asked coldly. “I am more bored than you think over the farm.” She was wanting to correct the proofs of the book and rewrite the prefatory memoir. In her irritation she wrote to Agnes. Agnes replied sympathetically, and Mrs. Failing, clever as she was, fell into the power of the younger woman. They discussed him at first as a wretch of a boy; then he got drunk and somehow it seemed more criminal. All that she needed now was a personal grievance, which Agnes casually supplied. Though vindictive, she was determined to treat him well, and thought with satisfaction of our distant colonies. But he burst into an odd passion: he would sooner starve than leave England. “Why?” she asked. “Are you in love?” He picked up a lump of the chalk-they were by the arbour—and made no answer. The vicar murmured, “It is not like going abroad—Greater Britain—blood is thicker than water—” A lump of chalk broke her drawing-room window on the Saturday.
The worst days of Mr. Failing's rule seemed to be coming back. Stephen had practical experience and a knack for confrontation that her husband had never had. He made a list of complaints—some ridiculous, others serious. No newspapers in the reading room, you could slide a plate under the Thompsons’ door, no proper cricket pitch, no allotments, and no time to tend to them, plus Mrs. Wilbraham's knife-boy was underpaid. “Aren’t you being a bit foolish?” she asked coldly. “I’m more bored with the farm than you think.” She wanted to correct the proofs of her book and rewrite the introduction. Frustrated, she wrote to Agnes. Agnes replied sympathetically, and despite being clever, Mrs. Failing found herself under the influence of the younger woman. They initially talked about him as if he were just a miserable boy; then he got drunk, and somehow it felt worse. All she needed now was a personal complaint, which Agnes casually provided. Though spiteful, she was determined to treat him well and was pleased thinking about their distant colonies. But he suddenly erupted with emotion: he’d rather starve than leave England. “Why?” she asked. “Are you in love?” He picked up a piece of chalk—they were by the arbor—and didn’t answer. The vicar mumbled, “It’s not like going abroad—Greater Britain—blood is thicker than water—” A piece of chalk broke her drawing-room window on Saturday.
Thus Stephen left Wiltshire, half-blackguard, half-martyr. Do not brand him as a socialist. He had no quarrel with society, nor any particular belief in people because they are poor. He only held the creed of “here am I and there are you,” and therefore class distinctions were trivial things to him, and life no decorous scheme, but a personal combat or a personal truce. For the same reason ancestry also was trivial, and a man not the dearer because the same woman was mother to them both. Yet it seemed worth while to go to Sawston with the news. Perhaps nothing would come of it; perhaps friendly intercourse, and a home while he looked around.
Thus, Stephen left Wiltshire, part rogue, part martyr. Don’t label him as a socialist. He had no issue with society, nor did he have a special belief in people just because they were poor. He simply believed in “here I am and there you are,” so class distinctions meant little to him, and life was not a structured plan, but a personal struggle or a personal peace. For the same reason, ancestry was also insignificant, and a man wasn’t any more special just because they shared the same mother. Still, it seemed worthwhile to head to Sawston with the news. Maybe nothing would come of it; maybe he’d find friendly connections and a place to stay while he explored his options.
When they wronged him he walked quietly away. He never thought of allotting the blame, nor or appealing to Ansell, who still sat brooding in the side-garden. He only knew that educated people could be horrible, and that a clean liver must never enter Dunwood House again. The air seemed stuffy. He spat in the gutter. Was it yesterday he had lain in the rifle-butts over Salisbury? Slightly aggrieved, he wondered why he was not back there now. “I ought to have written first,” he reflected. “Here is my money gone. I cannot move. The Elliots have, as it were, practically robbed me.” That was the only grudge he retained against them. Their suspicions and insults were to him as the curses of a tramp whom he passed by the wayside. They were dirty people, not his sort. He summed up the complicated tragedy as a “take in.”
When they wronged him, he quietly walked away. He didn’t think about assigning blame or appealing to Ansell, who was still sitting in the side garden lost in thought. He only knew that educated people could be awful, and that a decent person should never step foot in Dunwood House again. The air felt stuffy. He spat in the gutter. Hadn’t he just been lying in the rifle-butts over Salisbury yesterday? Slightly annoyed, he wondered why he wasn’t back there now. “I should have written first,” he thought. “Now my money's gone. I can’t move. The Elliots have practically robbed me.” That was the only resentment he held against them. Their suspicions and insults felt to him like the curses of a homeless person he passed on the side of the road. They were unrefined people, not his kind. He summarized the complicated tragedy as a “scam.”
While Rickie was being carried upstairs, and while Ansell (had he known it) was dashing about the streets for him, he lay under a railway arch trying to settle his plans. He must pay back the friends who had given him shillings and clothes. He thought of Flea, whose Sundays he was spoiling—poor Flea, who ought to be in them now, shining before his girl. “I daresay he’ll be ashamed and not go to see her, and then she’ll take the other man.” He was also very hungry. That worm Mrs. Elliot would be through her lunch by now. Trying his braces round him, and tearing up those old wet documents, he stepped forth to make money. A villainous young brute he looked: his clothes were dirty, and he had lost the spring of the morning. Touching the walls, frowning, talking to himself at times, he slouched disconsolately northwards; no wonder that some tawdry girls screamed at him, or that matrons averted their eyes as they hurried to afternoon church. He wandered from one suburb to another, till he was among people more villainous than himself, who bought his tobacco from him and sold him food. Again the neighbourhood “went up,” and families, instead of sitting on their doorsteps, would sit behind thick muslin curtains. Again it would “go down” into a more avowed despair. Far into the night he wandered, until he came to a solemn river majestic as a stream in hell. Therein were gathered the waters of Central England—those that flow off Hindhead, off the Chilterns, off Wiltshire north of the Plain. Therein they were made intolerable ere they reached the sea. But the waters he had known escaped. Their course lay southward into the Avon by forests and beautiful fields, even swift, even pure, until they mirrored the tower of Christchurch and greeted the ramparts of the Isle of Wight. Of these he thought for a moment as he crossed the black river and entered the heart of the modern world. Here he found employment. He was not hampered by genteel traditions, and, as it was near quarter-day, managed to get taken on at a furniture warehouse. He moved people from the suburbs to London, from London to the suburbs, from one suburb to another. His companions were hurried and querulous. In particular, he loathed the foreman, a pious humbug who allowed no swearing, but indulged in something far more degraded—the Cockney repartee. The London intellect, so pert and shallow, like a stream that never reaches the ocean, disgusted him almost as much as the London physique, which for all its dexterity is not permanent, and seldom continues into the third generation. His father, had he known it, had felt the same; for between Mr. Elliot and the foreman the gulf was social, not spiritual: both spent their lives in trying to be clever. And Tony Failing had once put the thing into words: “There’s no such thing as a Londoner. He’s only a country man on the road to sterility.”
While Rickie was being taken upstairs, and while Ansell (if he had known) was rushing around the streets looking for him, he was lying under a railway arch trying to figure out his plans. He needed to repay the friends who had given him money and clothes. He thought about Flea, whose Sundays he was ruining—poor Flea, who should be out with his girl looking good. “I bet he’ll be too embarrassed to see her, and then she’ll go for the other guy.” He was also really hungry. That dreadful Mrs. Elliot would have finished her lunch by now. Adjusting his suspenders and ripping up those old soggy papers, he stepped out to make some money. He looked like a nasty young punk: his clothes were dirty, and he had lost the energy of the morning. Touching the walls, frowning, and occasionally talking to himself, he trudged aimlessly north; it was no surprise that some tacky girls screamed at him, or that women turned their heads away as they rushed to afternoon church. He wandered from one neighborhood to another, until he was among people even worse than himself, who bought tobacco from him and sold him food. Again, the neighborhood “went up,” and families, instead of sitting on their porches, would sit behind thick curtains. Once more, it would “go down” into a more overt despair. He roamed deep into the night until he reached a solemn river as grand as a stream in hell. This river gathered the waters of Central England—those flowing from Hindhead, the Chilterns, and north Wiltshire. They became unbearable before reaching the sea. But the waters he knew flowed south into the Avon through forests and beautiful fields, even swift, even pure, until they reflected the tower of Christchurch and welcomed the coast of the Isle of Wight. He thought about this for a moment as he crossed the dark river and entered the heart of the modern world. Here, he found work. He wasn’t restricted by snobby traditions and, since it was nearly quarter-day, he managed to get hired at a furniture warehouse. He moved people from the suburbs to London, from London to the suburbs, and between suburbs. His coworkers were rushed and complaining. He particularly hated the foreman, a sanctimonious fraud who didn’t allow cursing but indulged in something much worse—the Cockney banter. The London intellect, so smart-alecky and shallow, like a stream that never reaches the ocean, disgusted him almost as much as the London physique, which, despite its agility, rarely lasts into the third generation. His father, if he had known, felt the same; for between Mr. Elliot and the foreman, the divide was social, not spiritual: both spent their lives trying to be clever. And Tony Failing had once phrased it perfectly: “There’s no such thing as a Londoner. He’s just a country person on the path to sterility.”
At the end of ten days he had saved scarcely anything. Once he passed the bank where a hundred pounds lay ready for him, but it was still inconvenient for him to take them. Then duty sent him to a suburb not very far from Sawston. In the evening a man who was driving a trap asked him to hold it, and by mistake tipped him a sovereign. Stephen called after him; but the man had a woman with him and wanted to show off, and though he had meant to tip a shilling, and could not afford that, he shouted back that his sovereign was as good as any one’s, and that if Stephen did not think so he could do various things and go to various places. On the action of this man much depends. Stephen changed the sovereign into a postal order, and sent it off to the people at Cadford. It did not pay them back, but it paid them something, and he felt that his soul was free.
At the end of ten days, he had hardly saved anything. He walked past the bank where a hundred pounds was waiting for him, but it was still too inconvenient for him to take it. Then duty called him to a suburb not far from Sawston. In the evening, a man driving a trap asked him to hold it and accidentally tipped him a sovereign. Stephen called after him, but the man was with a woman and wanted to show off. Even though he meant to give a shilling, which he couldn't really afford, he shouted back that his sovereign was as good as anyone else's, and if Stephen didn’t think so, he could do a variety of things and go to a lot of places. A lot depended on this man's actions. Stephen exchanged the sovereign for a postal order and sent it off to the people in Cadford. It didn’t pay them back completely, but it paid them something, and he felt that his soul was free.
A few shillings remained in his pocket. They would have paid his fare towards Wiltshire, a good county; but what should he do there? Who would employ him? Today the journey did not seem worth while. “Tomorrow, perhaps,” he thought, and determined to spend the money on pleasure of another kind. Two-pence went for a ride on an electric tram. From the top he saw the sun descend—a disc with a dark red edge. The same sun was descending over Salisbury intolerably bright. Out of the golden haze the spire would be piercing, like a purple needle; then mists arose from the Avon and the other streams. Lamps flickered, but in the outer purity the villages were already slumbering. Salisbury is only a Gothic upstart beside these. For generations they have come down to her to buy or to worship, and have found in her the reasonable crisis of their lives; but generations before she was built they were clinging to the soil, and renewing it with sheep and dogs and men, who found the crisis of their lives upon Stonehenge. The blood of these men ran in Stephen; the vigour they had won for him was as yet untarnished; out on those downs they had united with rough women to make the thing he spoke of as “himself”; the last of them has rescued a woman of a different kind from streets and houses such as these. As the sun descended he got off the tram with a smile of expectation. A public-house lay opposite, and a boy in a dirty uniform was already lighting its enormous lamp. His lips parted, and he went in.
A few shillings were left in his pocket. They could have covered his fare to Wiltshire, a nice county; but what would he do there? Who would hire him? Today, the trip didn’t feel worth it. “Maybe tomorrow,” he thought, deciding to spend the money on something else fun. Two pence went for a ride on an electric tram. From the top, he watched the sun set—a disc with a dark red edge. The same sun was setting over Salisbury, painfully bright. Out of the golden haze, the spire emerged, like a purple needle; then mists rose from the Avon and other streams. Lamps flickered, but in the outer clarity, the villages were already falling asleep. Salisbury was just a Gothic newcomer compared to these. For generations, people have come to her to shop or to worship, finding in her the turning point of their lives; but long before she was built, they were working the land, renewing it with sheep, dogs, and men who found the turning point of their lives at Stonehenge. The blood of these men flowed in Stephen; the strength they passed on to him was still unblemished; out on those hills, they had joined with tough women to create what he referred to as “himself”; the last of them had saved a woman of a different kind from streets and houses like these. As the sun set, he got off the tram with a smile of anticipation. A pub was across the street, and a boy in a dirty uniform was already lighting its huge lamp. He smiled and went inside.
Two hours later, when Rickie and Herbert were going the rounds, a brick came crashing at the study window. Herbert peered into the garden, and a hooligan slipped by him into the house, wrecked the hall, lurched up the stairs, fell against the banisters, balanced for a moment on his spine, and slid over. Herbert called for the police. Rickie, who was upon the landing, caught the man by the knees and saved his life.
Two hours later, when Rickie and Herbert were making their rounds, a brick smashed into the study window. Herbert looked into the garden, and a troublemaker snuck past him into the house, trashed the hallway, stumbled up the stairs, leaned against the banisters, teetered for a moment on his back, and then slid down. Herbert called the police. Rickie, who was on the landing, grabbed the guy by the knees and saved his life.
“What is it?” cried Agnes, emerging.
“What is it?” shouted Agnes, coming out.
“It’s Stephen come back,” was the answer. “Hullo, Stephen!”
“It’s Stephen back again,” was the reply. “Hey, Stephen!”
XXXI
XXXI
Hither had Rickie moved in ten days—from disgust to penitence, from penitence to longing from a life of horror to a new life, in which he still surprised himself by unexpected words. Hullo, Stephen! For the son of his mother had come back, to forgive him, as she would have done, to live with him, as she had planned.
Rickie had moved in just ten days—from disgust to regret, from regret to a desire for a new life, leaving behind the horrors he had known, and in this new life, he still surprised himself with unexpected words. Hey, Stephen! For the son of his mother had returned, to forgive him, just as she would have done, to live with him, as she had envisioned.
“He’s drunk this time,” said Agnes wearily. She too had altered: the scandal was ageing her, and Ansell came to the house daily.
“He's drunk again,” Agnes said wearily. She had changed too: the scandal was making her older, and Ansell came to the house every day.
“Hullo, Stephen!”
"Hey, Stephen!"
But Stephen was now insensible.
But Stephen was now unresponsive.
“Stephen, you live here—”
"Stephen, you stay here—”
“Good gracious me!” interposed Herbert. “My advice is, that we all go to bed. The less said the better while our nerves are in this state. Very well, Rickie. Of course, Wonham sleeps the night if you wish.” They carried the drunken mass into the spare room. A mass of scandal it seemed to one of them, a symbol of redemption to the other. Neither acknowledged it a man, who would answer them back after a few hours’ rest.
“Good grief!” interjected Herbert. “I think we should all just go to bed. The less we say while we’re feeling this way, the better. All right, Rickie. Of course, Wonham can stay the night if you want.” They lifted the drunken figure into the spare room. To one of them, it felt like a source of scandal; to the other, it represented hope for redemption. Neither of them recognized that he was a man who would respond to them after a few hours of rest.
“Ansell thought he would never forgive me,” said Rickie. “For once he’s wrong.”
“Ansell thought he would never forgive me,” said Rickie. “For once, he’s wrong.”
“Come to bed now, I think.” And as Rickie laid his hand on the sleeper’s hair, he added, “You won’t do anything foolish, will you? You are still in a morbid state. Your poor mother—Pardon me, dear boy; it is my turn to speak out. You thought it was your father, and minded. It is your mother. Surely you ought to mind more?”
“Come to bed now, okay?” And as Rickie placed his hand on the sleeper’s hair, he added, “You’re not going to do anything reckless, are you? You’re still in a fragile state. Your poor mom—Sorry, my dear boy; it’s my turn to speak. You thought it was your dad, and you cared. It’s your mom. You should definitely care more, don't you think?”
“I have been too far back,” said Rickie gently. “Ansell took me on a journey that was even new to him. We got behind right and wrong, to a place where only one thing matters—that the Beloved should rise from the dead.”
“I’ve gone too far back,” Rickie said softly. “Ansell took me on a journey that was even new for him. We went beyond right and wrong, to a place where only one thing matters—that the Beloved should come back to life.”
“But you won’t do anything rash?”
“But you’re not going to do anything reckless, right?”
“Why should I?”
"Why would I?"
“Remember poor Agnes,” he stammered. “I—I am the first to acknowledge that we might have pursued a different policy. But we are committed to it now. It makes no difference whose son he is. I mean, he is the same person. You and I and my sister stand or fall together. It was our agreement from the first. I hope—No more of these distressing scenes with her, there’s a dear fellow. I assure you they make my heart bleed.”
“Remember poor Agnes,” he stuttered. “I—I’m the first to admit that we could have taken a different approach. But we’re committed to it now. It doesn’t matter who his father is. He’s still the same person. You, me, and my sister are all in this together, one way or another. That’s what we agreed on from the start. I hope—No more of these upsetting scenes with her, please. I promise they break my heart.”
“Things will quiet down now.”
“Things will calm down now.”
“To bed now; I insist upon that much.”
“To bed now; I insist on that.”
“Very well,” said Rickie, and when they were in the passage, locked the door from the outside. “We want no more muddles,” he explained.
“Sure,” said Rickie, and when they were in the hallway, locked the door from the outside. “We don’t want any more confusion,” he explained.
Mr. Pembroke was left examining the hall. The bust of Hermes was broken. So was the pot of the palm. He could not go to bed without once more sounding Rickie. “You’ll do nothing rash,” he called. “The notion of him living here was, of course, a passing impulse. We three have adopted a common policy.”
Mr. Pembroke was left looking over the hall. The bust of Hermes was damaged. So was the palm pot. He couldn’t go to bed without checking on Rickie one more time. “You won’t do anything stupid,” he called out. “The idea of him living here was, of course, just a fleeting thought. The three of us have agreed on a common approach.”
“Now, you go away!” called a voice that was almost flippant. “I never did belong to that great sect whose doctrine is that each one should select—at least, I’m not going to belong to it any longer. Go away to bed.”
“Now, you go away!” called a voice that was almost dismissive. “I never was part of that big group whose belief is that everyone should choose—at least, I’m not going to be part of it any longer. Go on to bed.”
“A good night’s rest is what you need,” threatened Herbert, and retired, not to find one for himself.
“A good night’s sleep is what you need,” warned Herbert, and left, not planning to get one for himself.
But Rickie slept. The guilt of months and the remorse of the last ten days had alike departed. He had thought that his life was poisoned, and lo! it was purified. He had cursed his mother, and Ansell had replied, “You may be right, but you stand too near to settle. Step backwards. Pretend that it happened to me. Do you want me to curse my mother? Now, step forward and see whether anything has changed.” Something had changed. He had journeyed—as on rare occasions a man must—till he stood behind right and wrong. On the banks of the grey torrent of life, love is the only flower. A little way up the stream and a little way down had Rickie glanced, and he knew that she whom he loved had risen from the dead, and might rise again. “Come away—let them die out—let them die out.” Surely that dream was a vision! To-night also he hurried to the window—to remember, with a smile, that Orion is not among the stars of June.
But Rickie was asleep. The guilt from months past and the remorse of the last ten days had disappeared. He had thought his life was ruined, yet it was restored. He had cursed his mother, and Ansell had replied, “You might be right, but you're too close to see clearly. Step back. Imagine it happened to me. Should I curse my mother? Now, step forward and see if anything has changed.” Something had changed. He had traveled—just as sometimes a person must—until he stood beyond right and wrong. On the banks of life's gray torrent, love is the only flower. A little way upstream and a little way downstream, Rickie had looked, and he realized that the woman he loved had come back to life and could rise again. “Come away—let them fade—let them fade.” Surely that dream was a vision! Tonight, he rushed to the window—to recall, with a smile, that Orion is not among the stars of June.
“Let me die out. She will continue,” he murmured, and in making plans for Stephen’s happiness, fell asleep.
“Let me fade away. She will keep going,” he murmured, and while thinking about Stephen’s happiness, he drifted off to sleep.
Next morning after breakfast he announced that his brother must live at Dunwood House. They were awed by the very moderation of his tone. “There’s nothing else to be done. Cadover’s hopeless, and a boy of those tendencies can’t go drifting. There is also the question of a profession for him, and his allowance.”
Next morning after breakfast, he declared that his brother had to live at Dunwood House. They were impressed by how calm he sounded. “There’s nothing else we can do. Cadover’s a lost cause, and a kid with those tendencies can’t just float around. There’s also the issue of finding him a career and his allowance.”
“We have to thank Mr. Ansell for this,” was all that Agnes could say; and “I foresee disaster,” was the contribution of Herbert.
“We have to thank Mr. Ansell for this,” was all Agnes could say; and “I foresee disaster,” was Herbert’s contribution.
“There’s plenty of money about,” Rickie continued. “Quite a man’s-worth too much. It has been one of our absurdities. Don’t look so sad, Herbert. I’m sorry for you people, but he’s sure to let us down easy.” For his experience of drunkards and of Stephen was small.
“There’s plenty of money around,” Rickie continued. “In fact, there’s way too much for just one person. It’s one of our ridiculous situations. Don’t look so upset, Herbert. I feel sorry for you folks, but he’s definitely going to let us down gently.” His experience with drunkards and with Stephen was limited.
He supposed that he had come without malice to renew the offer of ten days ago.
He thought he had come without any ill intentions to repeat the offer from ten days ago.
“It is the end of Dunwood House.”
“It’s the end of Dunwood House.”
Rickie nodded, and hoped not. Agnes, who was not looking well, began to cry. “Oh, it is too bad,” she complained, “when I’ve saved you from him all these years.” But he could not pity her, nor even sympathize with her wounded delicacy. The time for such nonsense was over. He would take his share of the blame: it was cant to assume it all.
Rickie nodded, hoping it wasn't true. Agnes, looking unwell, started to cry. “Oh, it’s so unfair,” she said, “after I’ve kept you safe from him all these years.” But he couldn't feel sorry for her or even empathize with her hurt feelings. That kind of silly drama was over. He would accept his share of the blame; it was pretentious to take it all.
Perhaps he was over-hard. He did not realize how large his share was, nor how his very virtues were to blame for her deterioration. “If I had a girl, I’d keep her in line,” is not the remark of a fool nor of a cad. Rickie had not kept his wife in line. He had shown her all the workings of his soul, mistaking this for love; and in consequence she was the worse woman after two years of marriage, and he, on this morning of freedom, was harder upon her than he need have been.
Maybe he was too harsh. He didn’t realize how much he contributed to their problems or how his own good qualities were responsible for her decline. “If I had a girl, I’d keep her in check” isn’t something a fool or a jerk would say. Rickie hadn’t kept his wife in check. He had revealed everything about himself, thinking that was love; as a result, she became a worse person after two years of marriage, and on this morning of newfound freedom, he was being tougher on her than he needed to be.
The spare room bell rang. Herbert had a painful struggle between curiosity and duty, for the bell for chapel was ringing also, and he must go through the drizzle to school. He promised to come up in the interval, Rickie, who had rapped his head that Sunday on the edge of the table, was still forbidden to work. Before him a quiet morning lay. Secure of his victory, he took the portrait of their mother in his hand and walked leisurely upstairs. The bell continued to ring.
The spare room bell rang. Herbert felt a painful struggle between curiosity and obligation, as the chapel bell was ringing too, and he had to walk through the drizzle to school. He promised to come up during the break, since Rickie, who had bumped his head on the edge of the table that Sunday, was still not allowed to work. A calm morning lay ahead of him. Confident in his success, he took the portrait of their mother in his hand and walked slowly upstairs. The bell kept ringing.
“See about his breakfast,” he called to Agnes, who replied, “Very well.” The handle of the spare room door was moving slowly. “I’m coming,” he cried. The handle was still. He unlocked and entered, his heart full of charity.
“Check on his breakfast,” he called to Agnes, who replied, “Sure thing.” The handle of the spare room door was turning slowly. “I’m on my way,” he shouted. The handle stopped moving. He unlocked the door and walked in, his heart filled with kindness.
But within stood a man who probably owned the world.
But inside was a man who probably owned the world.
Rickie scarcely knew him; last night he had seemed so colorless, no negligible. In a few hours he had recaptured motion and passion and the imprint of the sunlight and the wind. He stood, not consciously heroic, with arms that dangled from broad stooping shoulders, and feet that played with a hassock on the carpet. But his hair was beautiful against the grey sky, and his eyes, recalling the sky unclouded, shot past the intruder as if to some worthier vision. So intent was their gaze that Rickie himself glanced backwards, only to see the neat passage and the banisters at the top of the stairs. Then the lips beat together twice, and out burst a torrent of amazing words.
Rickie barely knew him; last night he had seemed so bland, almost forgettable. In just a few hours, he had regained energy and excitement, with the glow of sunlight and the breeze around him. He stood there, not trying to be heroic, with arms hanging from broad, slouching shoulders, and feet fidgeting with a hassock on the carpet. But his hair looked stunning against the grey sky, and his eyes, reminiscent of an unclouded sky, focused past the intruder as if looking for something more significant. Their stare was so intense that Rickie himself turned to look back, only to see the tidy hallway and the banisters at the top of the stairs. Then his lips came together and parted twice, unleashing a flood of incredible words.
“Add it all up, and let me know how much. I’d sooner have died. It never took me that way before. I must have broken pounds’ worth. If you’ll not tell the police, I promise you shan’t lose, Mr. Elliot, I swear. But it may be months before I send it. Everything is to be new. You’ve not to be a penny out of pocket, do you see? Do let me go, this once again.”
“Add everything up and tell me how much it is. I’d rather die. It never happened to me like this before. I must have broken stuff worth a lot of money. If you don’t tell the police, I promise you won’t lose a thing, Mr. Elliot, I swear. But it might take me months to pay you back. Everything needs to be brand new. You shouldn’t have to spend a penny, got it? Please let me go, just this once more.”
“What’s the trouble?” asked Rickie, as if they had been friends for years. “My dear man, we’ve other things to talk about. Gracious me, what a fuss! If you’d smashed the whole house I wouldn’t mind, so long as you came back.”
“What’s wrong?” asked Rickie, as if they’d been friends forever. “My dear man, we have other things to discuss. Wow, what a fuss! If you had destroyed the whole house, I wouldn’t care, as long as you came back.”
“I’d sooner have died,” gulped Stephen.
“I’d rather die,” Stephen said, gulping.
“You did nearly! It was I who caught you. Never mind yesterday’s rag. What can you manage for breakfast?”
“You almost did! I was the one who caught you. Forget about yesterday's news. What can you do for breakfast?”
The face grew more angry and more puzzled. “Yesterday wasn’t a rag,” he said without focusing his eyes. “I was drunk, but naturally meant it.”
The face became angrier and more confused. “Yesterday wasn’t a joke,” he said, not really focusing. “I was drunk, but I definitely meant it.”
“Meant what?”
"What do you mean?"
“To smash you. Bad liquor did what Mrs. Elliot couldn’t. I’ve put myself in the wrong. You’ve got me.”
“To take you down. Bad liquor did what Mrs. Elliot couldn’t. I’ve messed up. You’ve caught me.”
It was a poor beginning.
It was a rough start.
“As I have got you,” said Rickie, controlling himself, “I want to have a talk with you. There has been a ghastly mistake.”
“As I have you here,” said Rickie, keeping his composure, “I want to talk to you. There’s been a terrible mistake.”
But Stephen, with a countryman’s persistency, continued on his own line. He meant to be civil, but Rickie went cold round the mouth. For he had not even been angry with them. Until he was drunk, they had been dirty people—not his sort. Then the trivial injury recurred, and he had reeled to smash them as he passed. “And I will pay for everything,” was his refrain, with which the sighing of raindrops mingled. “You shan’t lose a penny, if only you let me free.”
But Stephen, with a countryside person's determination, kept on with his own approach. He intended to be polite, but Rickie felt a chill in his mouth. He hadn’t even been mad at them. Until he got drunk, they had just been messy people—not his kind. Then the small hurt came back to him, and he stumbled into them as he passed by. “And I’ll pay for everything,” was his mantra, mixed with the sound of raindrops falling. “You won’t lose a penny, if only you let me go.”
“You’ll pay for my coffin if you talk like that any longer! Will you, one, forgive my frightful behaviour; two, live with me?” For his only hope was in a cheerful precision.
“You’ll pay for my coffin if you keep talking like that! Will you, one, forgive my terrible behavior; two, live with me?” Because his only hope was in a cheerful precision.
Stephen grew more agitated. He thought it was some trick.
Stephen became increasingly restless. He suspected it was some kind of trick.
“I was saying I made an unspeakable mistake. Ansell put me right, but it was too late to find you. Don’t think I got off easily. Ansell doesn’t spare one. And you’ve got to forgive me, to share my life, to share my money.—I’ve brought you this photograph—I want it to be the first thing you accept from me—you have the greater right—I know all the story now. You know who it is?”
“I was saying I made a huge mistake. Ansell set me straight, but it was too late to find you. Don’t think I got off easy. Ansell doesn’t let anyone get away with anything. And you have to forgive me, to share my life, to share my money.—I’ve brought you this photograph—I want it to be the first thing you accept from me—you have the greater right—I know the whole story now. Do you know who it is?”
“Oh yes; but I don’t want to drag all that in.”
“Oh yes; but I don’t want to bring all that into it.”
“It is only her wish if we live together. She was planning it when she died.”
“It’s only her wish that we live together. She was planning it when she died.”
“I can’t follow—because—to share your life? Did you know I called here last Sunday week?”
“I can’t keep up—because—to share your life? Did you know I called here last Sunday?”
“Yes. But then I only knew half. I thought you were my father’s son.”
“Yes. But I only knew part of it. I thought you were my dad’s son.”
Stephen’s anger and bewilderment were increasing. He stuttered. “What—what’s the odds if you did?”
Stephen's anger and confusion were rising. He stammered, "What—what's the chance if you did?"
“I hated my father,” said Rickie. “I loved my mother.” And never had the phrases seemed so destitute of meaning.
“I hated my dad,” said Rickie. “I loved my mom.” And never had those words seemed so empty of meaning.
“Last Sunday week,” interrupted Stephen, his voice suddenly rising, “I came to call on you. Not as this or that’s son. Not to fall on your neck. Nor to live here. Nor—damn your dirty little mind! I meant to say I didn’t come for money. Sorry. Sorry. I simply came as I was, and I haven’t altered since.”
“Last Sunday week,” interrupted Stephen, his voice suddenly rising, “I came to visit you. Not as someone’s son. Not to get all emotional. Nor to stay here. Nor—damn your dirty little mind! I meant to say I didn’t come for money. Sorry. Sorry. I simply came as I am, and I haven’t changed since.”
“Yes—yet our mother—for me she has risen from the dead since then—I know I was wrong—”
“Yes—yet our mother—for me she has come back to life since then—I know I was wrong—”
“And where do I come in?” He kicked the hassock. “I haven’t risen from the dead. I haven’t altered since last Sunday week. I’m—” He stuttered again. He could not quite explain what he was. “The man towards Andover—after all, he was having principles. But you’ve—” His voice broke. “I mind it—I’m—I don’t alter—blackguard one week—live here the next—I keep to one or the other—you’ve hurt something most badly in me that I didn’t know was there.”
“And where do I fit in?” He kicked the footrest. “I haven’t come back from the dead. I haven’t changed since last Sunday. I’m—” He stumbled over his words again. He couldn’t quite explain what he was. “The guy heading to Andover—at least he had principles. But you’ve—” His voice cracked. “I remember it—I’m—I don’t change—scoundrel one week—living here the next—I stick to one or the other—you’ve wounded something deep in me that I didn’t even know was there.”
“Don’t let us talk,” said Rickie. “It gets worse every minute. Simply say you forgive me; shake hands, and have done with it.”
“Let’s not talk,” said Rickie. “It just gets worse every minute. Just say you forgive me, shake hands, and let’s wrap this up.”
“That I won’t. That I couldn’t. In fact, I don’t know what you mean.”
“That I won’t. That I couldn’t. Honestly, I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
Then Rickie began a new appeal—not to pity, for now he was in no mood to whimper. For all its pathos, there was something heroic in this meeting. “I warn you to stop here with me, Stephen. No one else in the world will look after you. As far as I know, you have never been really unhappy yet or suffered, as you should do, from your faults. Last night you nearly killed yourself with drink. Never mind why I’m willing to cure you. I am willing, and I warn you to give me the chance. Forgive me or not, as you choose. I care for other things more.”
Then Rickie started a new appeal—not to pity, because he wasn’t in the mood to whine. Despite the sadness, there was something heroic about this meeting. “I’m warning you to stay here with me, Stephen. No one else in the world will take care of you. As far as I know, you’ve never really been unhappy or suffered, as you should, because of your flaws. Last night you almost drank yourself to death. It doesn’t matter why I want to help you. I do want to, and I’m asking you to give me that chance. Forgive me or don’t, it’s up to you. I care about other things more.”
Stephen looked at him at last, faintly approving. The offer was ridiculous, but it did treat him as a man.
Stephen finally looked at him, giving a slight nod of approval. The offer was absurd, but it did acknowledge him as a man.
“Let me tell you of a fault of mine, and how I was punished for it,” continued Rickie. “Two years ago I behaved badly to you, up at the Rings. No, even a few days before that. We went for a ride, and I thought too much of other matters, and did not try to understand you. Then came the Rings, and in the evening, when you called up to me most kindly, I never answered. But the ride was the beginning. Ever since then I have taken the world at second-hand. I have bothered less and less to look it in the face—until not only you, but every one else has turned unreal. Never Ansell: he kept away, and somehow saved himself. But every one else. Do you remember in one of Tony Failing’s books, ‘Cast bitter bread upon the waters, and after many days it really does come back to you’? This had been true of my life; it will be equally true of a drunkard’s, and I warn you to stop with me.”
“Let me share a flaw of mine and how I faced the consequences,” continued Rickie. “Two years ago, I treated you poorly at the Rings. No, it was even just a few days before that. We went for a ride, and I was too caught up in other things to really understand you. Then we got to the Rings, and in the evening, when you kindly called out to me, I didn’t respond at all. But that ride was the start of it. Ever since then, I’ve been experiencing the world second-hand. I’ve cared less and less about facing it directly—until now, not just you, but everyone else has started to feel unreal. Never Ansell: he stayed away and somehow saved himself. But everyone else. Do you remember in one of Tony Failing’s books, ‘Cast bitter bread upon the waters, and after many days it really does come back to you’? This has been true in my life; it will be just as true for a drunkard’s, and I warn you to stop being around me.”
“I can’t stop after that cheque,” said Stephen more gently. “But I do remember the ride. I was a bit bored myself.”
“I can’t stop after that check,” Stephen said softly. “But I do remember the ride. I was a little bored myself.”
Agnes, who had not been seeing to the breakfast, chose this moment to call from the passage. “Of course he can’t stop,” she exclaimed. “For better or worse, it’s settled. We’ve none of us altered since last Sunday week.”
Agnes, who hadn't been handling breakfast, seized this moment to call from the hallway. “Of course he can’t stop,” she said. “Good or bad, it’s decided. None of us have changed since last Sunday.”
“There you’re right, Mrs. Elliot!” he shouted, starting out of the temperate past. “We haven’t altered.” With a rare flash of insight he turned on Rickie. “I see your game. You don’t care about ME drinking, or to shake MY hand. It’s some one else you want to cure—as it were, that old photograph. You talk to me, but all the time you look at the photograph.” He snatched it up.
“There you are right, Mrs. Elliot!” he shouted, breaking out of the calm past. “We haven’t changed.” With a rare moment of clarity, he faced Rickie. “I get what you’re doing. You don’t care about ME drinking, or about shaking MY hand. It’s someone else you want to help—like that old photograph. You talk to me, but all the while you’re looking at the photograph.” He grabbed it.
“I’ve my own ideas of good manners, and to look friends between the eyes is one of them; and this”—he tore the photograph across “and this”—he tore it again—“and these—” He flung the pieces at the man, who had sunk into a chair. “For my part, I’m off.”
“I have my own ideas about good manners, and looking friends in the eye is one of them; and this”—he ripped the photograph in half—“and this”—he tore it again—“and these—” He threw the pieces at the man, who had slumped into a chair. “As for me, I’m leaving.”
Then Rickie was heroic no longer. Turning round in his chair, he covered his face. The man was right. He did not love him, even as he had never hated him. In either passion he had degraded him to be a symbol for the vanished past. The man was right, and would have been lovable. He longed to be back riding over those windy fields, to be back in those mystic circles, beneath pure sky. Then they could have watched and helped and taught each other, until the word was a reality, and the past not a torn photograph, but Demeter the goddess rejoicing in the spring. Ah, if he had seized those high opportunities! For they led to the highest of all, the symbolic moment, which, if a man accepts, he has accepted life.
Then Rickie was no longer heroic. He turned in his chair and covered his face. The man was right. He didn’t love him, just like he had never hated him. In both feelings, he had reduced him to a symbol of the lost past. The man was right, and he could have been someone to love. He yearned to be back riding over those windy fields, to return to those mystical circles beneath a clear sky. Then they could have watched over each other, helped each other, and taught each other, until the word became a reality, and the past was not just a torn photograph, but Demeter the goddess celebrating spring. Ah, if he had taken those amazing opportunities! Because they led to the greatest of all, the symbolic moment, which, if a man embraces it, means he has embraced life.
The voice of Agnes, which had lured him then (“For my sake,” she had whispered), pealed over him now in triumph. Abruptly it broke into sobs that had the effect of rain. He started up. The anger had died out of Stephen’s face, not for a subtle reason but because here was a woman, near him, and unhappy.
The voice of Agnes, which had drawn him in back then (“For my sake,” she had whispered), now rang out in triumph. Suddenly, it turned into sobs that felt like rain. He jumped up. The anger had faded from Stephen’s face, not for any complicated reason, but because there was a woman close to him, and she was unhappy.
She tried to apologize, and brought on a fresh burst of tears. Something had upset her. They heard her locking the door of her room. From that moment their intercourse was changed.
She tried to apologize, and ended up crying again. Something had bothered her. They heard her lock the door to her room. From that point on, their relationship changed.
“Why does she keep crying today?” mused Rickie, as if he spoke to some mutual friend.
“Why does she keep crying today?” Rickie wondered, as if he were talking to a mutual friend.
“I can make a guess,” said Stephen, and his heavy face flushed.
“I can take a guess,” said Stephen, and his flushed face showed his embarrassment.
“Did you insult her?” he asked feebly.
“Did you insult her?” he asked weakly.
“But who’s Gerald?”
“But who is Gerald?”
Rickie raised his hand to his mouth.
Rickie raised his hand to his mouth.
“She looked at me as if she knew me, and then gasps ‘Gerald,’ and started crying.”
“She looked at me like she recognized me, then gasped, ‘Gerald,’ and started crying.”
“Gerald is the name of some one she once knew.”
“Gerald is the name of someone she once knew.”
“So I thought.” There was a long silence, in which they could hear a piteous gulping cough. “Where is he now?” asked Stephen.
“So I thought.” There was a long silence, during which they could hear a sad, choking cough. “Where is he now?” Stephen asked.
“Dead.”
“Deceased.”
“And then you—?”
“And then you—?”
Rickie nodded.
Rickie agreed.
“Bad, this sort of thing.”
"Not good, this kind of thing."
“I didn’t know of this particular thing. She acted as if she had forgotten him. Perhaps she had, and you woke him up. There are queer tricks in the world. She is overstrained. She has probably been plotting ever since you burst in last night.”
“I didn’t know about this specific thing. She acted like she had forgotten him. Maybe she really had, and you brought him back to her mind. There are strange things in the world. She is overwhelmed. She has likely been scheming ever since you showed up last night.”
“Against me?”
"Are you against me?"
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
Stephen stood irresolute. “I suppose you and she pulled together?” He said at last.
Stephen stood uncertain. “I guess you and she partnered up?” he finally said.
“Get away from us, man! I mind losing you. Yet it’s as well you don’t stop.”
“Get away from us, man! I care about losing you. Still, it’s better that you keep going.”
“Oh, THAT’S out of the question,” said Stephen, brushing his cap.
“Oh, THAT’S not happening,” said Stephen, adjusting his cap.
“If you’ve guessed anything, I’d be obliged if you didn’t mention it. I’ve no right to ask, but I’d be obliged.”
“If you’ve figured anything out, I’d appreciate it if you didn’t bring it up. I know I have no right to ask, but I’d really appreciate it.”
He nodded, and walked slowly along the landing and down the stairs. Rickie accompanied him, and even opened the front door. It was as if Agnes had absorbed the passion out of both of them. The suburb was now wrapped in a cloud, not of its own making. Sigh after sigh passed along its streets to break against dripping walls. The school, the houses were hidden, and all civilization seemed in abeyance. Only the simplest sounds, the simplest desires emerged. They agreed that this weather was strange after such a sunset.
He nodded and walked slowly down the hallway and down the stairs. Rickie walked with him and even opened the front door. It felt like Agnes had drained the energy from both of them. The neighborhood was now enveloped in a cloud it hadn’t created. Sigh after sigh floated through the streets, hitting the damp walls. The school and the houses were obscured, and it felt like all of civilization was on pause. Only the most basic sounds and desires came through. They both thought this weather was unusual after such a sunset.
“That’s a collie,” said Stephen, listening.
"That's a collie," Stephen said, listening.
“I wish you’d have some breakfast before starting.”
"I wish you would eat some breakfast before you start."
“No food, thanks. But you know” He paused. “It’s all been a muddle, and I’ve no objection to your coming along with me.”
“No food, thanks. But you know,” he paused. “It’s all been a mess, and I don’t mind you coming along with me.”
The cloud descended lower.
The cloud moved lower.
“Come with me as a man,” said Stephen, already out in the mist. “Not as a brother; who cares what people did years back? We’re alive together, and the rest is cant. Here am I, Rickie, and there are you, a fair wreck. They’ve no use for you here,—never had any, if the truth was known,—and they’ve only made you beastly. This house, so to speak, has the rot. It’s common-sense that you should come.”
“Come with me as a man,” Stephen said, already stepping into the mist. “Not as a brother; who cares what people did in the past? We’re alive together, and the rest is just nonsense. Here I am, Rickie, and there you are, a complete mess. They don’t want you here—never really did, if we’re being honest—and they’ve only made you miserable. This place, so to speak, is falling apart. It just makes sense that you should come.”
“Stephen, wait a minute. What do you mean?”
“Stephen, hang on a second. What do you mean?”
“Wait’s what we won’t do,” said Stephen at the gate.
“Wait’s what we won’t do,” said Stephen at the gate.
“I must ask—”
“I need to ask—”
He did wait for a minute, and sobs were heard, faint, hopeless, vindictive. Then he trudged away, and Rickie soon lost his colour and his form. But a voice persisted, saying, “Come, I do mean it. Come; I will take care of you, I can manage you.”
He waited for a minute, and faint, hopeless, resentful sobs were heard. Then he walked away, and Rickie quickly faded from view and lost his shape. But a voice kept insisting, “Come on, I really mean it. Come; I’ll take care of you, I can handle you.”
The words were kind; yet it was not for their sake that Rickie plunged into the impalpable cloud. In the voice he had found a surer guarantee. Habits and sex may change with the new generation, features may alter with the play of a private passion, but a voice is apart from these. It lies nearer to the racial essence and perhaps to the divine; it can, at all events, overleap one grave.
The words were kind, but Rickie didn’t dive into the intangible cloud for their sake. He had discovered a more reliable assurance in the voice. Habits and sex may shift with the new generation, appearances may change with personal passion, but a voice is different from all that. It connects more closely to our racial essence and maybe even to the divine; it can, at least, transcend one grave.
XXXII
XXXII
Mr. Pembroke did not receive a clear account of what had happened when he returned for the interval. His sister—he told her frankly—was concealing something from him. She could make no reply. Had she gone mad, she wondered. Hitherto she had pretended to love her husband. Why choose such a moment for the truth?
Mr. Pembroke didn’t get a straightforward explanation of what had happened when he came back during the break. He told his sister honestly that she was hiding something from him. She had no response. Had she lost her mind, she thought. Until now, she had acted as if she loved her husband. Why pick such a moment to reveal the truth?
“But I understand Rickie’s position,” he told her. “It is an unbalanced position, yet I understand it; I noted its approach while he was ill. He imagines himself his brother’s keeper. Therefore we must make concessions. We must negotiate.” The negotiations were still progressing in November, the month during which this story draws to its close.
“But I get Rickie’s situation,” he said to her. “It’s an uneven situation, but I get it; I noticed it emerging while he was sick. He thinks he’s responsible for his brother. So we need to make some compromises. We have to negotiate.” The negotiations were still ongoing in November, the month when this story comes to an end.
“I understand his position,” he then told her. “It is both weak and defiant. He is still with those Ansells. Read this letter, which thanks me for his little stories. We sent them last month, you remember—such of them as we could find. It seems that he fills up his time by writing: he has already written a book.”
“I get where he’s coming from,” he said to her. “It’s both a weak and a rebellious stance. He’s still hanging out with those Ansells. Take a look at this letter; it thanks me for his little stories. We sent those last month, remember? The ones we could find. It looks like he’s keeping busy by writing: he’s already put together a book.”
She only gave him half her attention, for a beautiful wreath had just arrived from the florist’s. She was taking it up to the cemetery: today her child had been dead a year.
She only gave him half her attention because a beautiful wreath had just arrived from the florist. She was taking it to the cemetery: today marked a year since her child had passed away.
“On the other hand, he has altered his will. Fortunately, he cannot alter much. But I fear that what is not settled on you, will go. Should I read what I wrote on this point, and also my minutes of the interview with old Mr. Ansell, and the copy of my correspondence with Stephen Wonham?”
“On the other hand, he has changed his will. Luckily, he can’t change too much. But I’m worried that what isn’t set aside for you will be lost. Should I read what I wrote about this and also my notes from the meeting with old Mr. Ansell, along with my correspondence with Stephen Wonham?”
But her fly was announced. While he put the wreath in for her, she ran for a moment upstairs. A few tears had come to her eyes. A scandalous divorce would have been more bearable than this withdrawal. People asked, “Why did her husband leave her?” and the answer came, “Oh, nothing particular; he only couldn’t stand her; she lied and taught him to lie; she kept him from the work that suited him, from his friends, from his brother,—in a word, she tried to run him, which a man won’t pardon.” A few tears; not many. To her, life never showed itself as a classic drama, in which, by trying to advance our fortunes, we shatter them. She had turned Stephen out of Wiltshire, and he fell like a thunderbolt on Sawston and on herself. In trying to gain Mrs. Failing’s money she had probably lost money which would have been her own. But irony is a subtle teacher, and she was not the woman to learn from such lessons as these. Her suffering was more direct. Three men had wronged her; therefore she hated them, and, if she could, would do them harm.
But her fly was announced. While he placed the wreath for her, she rushed upstairs for a moment. A few tears welled up in her eyes. A scandalous divorce would have been easier to handle than this rejection. People asked, “Why did her husband leave her?” and the answer was, “Oh, nothing special; he just couldn’t stand her; she lied and taught him to lie; she kept him from the work he loved, from his friends, from his brother—in short, she tried to control him, which no man will forgive.” A few tears; not many. To her, life never presented itself as a classic drama, where trying to improve our circumstances leads to ruin. She had pushed Stephen out of Wiltshire, and he crashed down on Sawston and on her like a thunderbolt. In trying to gain Mrs. Failing’s money, she probably lost money that could have been hers. But irony is a subtle teacher, and she wasn’t the type to learn from lessons like these. Her suffering was more straightforward. Three men had wronged her; therefore, she hated them, and, if she could, she would harm them.
“These negotiations are quite useless,” she told Herbert when she came downstairs. “We had much better bide our time. Tell me just about Stephen Wonham, though.”
“These negotiations are totally pointless,” she said to Herbert as she came downstairs. “We should really just wait it out. But tell me more about Stephen Wonham.”
He drew her into the study again. “Wonham is or was in Scotland, learning to farm with connections of the Ansells: I believe the money is to go towards setting him up. Apparently he is a hard worker. He also drinks!”
He pulled her back into the study. “Wonham is or was in Scotland, learning how to farm with connections of the Ansells: I think the money is meant to help him get started. Apparently, he works hard. He also drinks!”
She nodded and smiled. “More than he did?”
She nodded and smiled. “More than he did?”
“My informant, Mr. Tilliard—oh, I ought not to have mentioned his name. He is one of the better sort of Rickie’s Cambridge friends, and has been dreadfully grieved at the collapse, but he does not want to be mixed up in it. This autumn he was up in the Lowlands, close by, and very kindly made a few unobtrusive inquiries for me. The man is becoming an habitual drunkard.”
“My informant, Mr. Tilliard—oh, I shouldn’t have mentioned his name. He’s one of the nicer friends of Rickie from Cambridge and has been really upset about the whole situation, but he doesn’t want to get involved. This autumn he was up in the Lowlands, nearby, and kindly made a few discreet inquiries for me. The man is turning into a regular drunk.”
She smiled again. Stephen had evoked her secret, and she hated him more for that than for anything else that he had done. The poise of his shoulders that morning—it was no more—had recalled Gerald.
She smiled again. Stephen had brought up her secret, and she hated him more for that than for anything else he had done. The way he held his shoulders that morning—it was just like Gerald.
If only she had not been so tired! He had reminded her of the greatest thing she had known, and to her cloudy mind this seemed degradation. She had turned to him as to her lover; with a look, which a man of his type understood, she had asked for his pity; for one terrible moment she had desired to be held in his arms. Even Herbert was surprised when she said, “I’m glad he drinks. I hope he’ll kill himself. A man like that ought never to have been born.”
If only she hadn’t been so exhausted! He had reminded her of the best thing she had ever known, and to her foggy mind, this felt like a downfall. She had looked to him as if he were her lover; with a glance that a guy like him would understand, she had asked for his sympathy; for one awful moment, she wished to be in his arms. Even Herbert was taken aback when she said, “I’m glad he drinks. I hope he kills himself. A guy like that should never have been born.”
“Perhaps the sins of the parents are visited on the children,” said Herbert, taking her to the carriage. “Yet it is not for us to decide.”
“Maybe the parents’ mistakes affect the children,” said Herbert, helping her into the carriage. “But it’s not our place to judge.”
“I feel sure he will be punished. What right has he—” She broke off. What right had he to our common humanity? It was a hard lesson for any one to learn. For Agnes it was impossible. Stephen was illicit, abnormal, worse than a man diseased. Yet she had turned to him: he had drawn out the truth.
“I’m sure he’ll get punished. What right does he—” She stopped mid-sentence. What right did he have to our shared humanity? It was a tough lesson for anyone to grasp. For Agnes, it was impossible. Stephen was wrong, abnormal, worse than a sick man. Yet she had turned to him: he had revealed the truth.
“My dear, don’t cry,” said her brother, drawing up the windows. “I have great hopes of Mr. Tilliard—the Silts have written—Mrs. Failing will do what she can—”
“My dear, don’t cry,” said her brother, pulling up the windows. “I have high hopes for Mr. Tilliard—the Silts have written—Mrs. Failing will do what she can—”
As she drove to the cemetery, her bitterness turned against Ansell, who had kept her husband alive in the days after Stephen’s expulsion. If he had not been there, Rickie would have renounced his mother and his brother and all the outer world, troubling no one. The mystic, inherent in him, would have prevailed. So Ansell himself had told her. And Ansell, too, had sheltered the fugitives and given them money, and saved them from the ludicrous checks that so often stop young men. But when she reached the cemetery, and stood beside the tiny grave, all her bitterness, all her hatred were turned against Rickie.
As she drove to the cemetery, her bitterness shifted towards Ansell, who had kept her husband alive after Stephen was kicked out. If Ansell hadn't been there, Rickie would have cut ties with his mother, his brother, and the outside world entirely, causing no trouble for anyone. The mystic side of him would have won out. That’s what Ansell had told her. Ansell had also helped the runaways, giving them money and protecting them from the ridiculous setbacks that so often hinder young men. But when she arrived at the cemetery and stood by the small grave, all her bitterness, all her hatred were aimed at Rickie.
“But he’ll come back in the end,” she thought. “A wife has only to wait. What are his friends beside me? They too will marry. I have only to wait. His book, like all that he has done, will fail. His brother is drinking himself away. Poor aimless Rickie! I have only to keep civil. He will come back in the end.”
“But he’ll come back eventually,” she thought. “A wife just has to wait. What are his friends compared to me? They’ll all get married too. I just have to wait. His book, like everything he’s done, will fail. His brother is drinking himself into oblivion. Poor lost Rickie! I just have to stay polite. He will come back eventually.”
She had moved, and found herself close to the grave of Gerald. The flowers she had planted after his death were dead, and she had not liked to renew them. There lay the athlete, and his dust was as the little child’s whom she had brought into the world with such hope, with such pain.
She had moved and found herself near Gerald's grave. The flowers she had planted after he died were gone, and she didn't want to replace them. There lay the athlete, and his remains were like those of the little child she had brought into the world with so much hope and so much pain.
XXXIII
XXXIII
That same day Rickie, feeling neither poor nor aimless, left the Ansells’ for a night’s visit to Cadover. His aunt had invited him—why, he could not think, nor could he think why he should refuse the invitation. She could not annoy him now, and he was not vindictive. In the dell near Madingley he had cried, “I hate no one,” in his ignorance. Now, with full knowledge, he hated no one again. The weather was pleasant, the county attractive, and he was ready for a little change.
That same day, Rickie, feeling neither poor nor aimless, left the Ansells’ for a night’s visit to Cadover. His aunt had invited him—he couldn’t think of a reason why, nor could he think of a reason to decline the invitation. She couldn’t annoy him now, and he wasn’t bitter. In the valley near Madingley, he had once cried, “I hate no one,” in his ignorance. Now, with full understanding, he felt the same way again. The weather was nice, the countryside was appealing, and he was ready for a little change.
Maud and Stewart saw him off. Stephen, who was down for the holiday, had been left with his chin on the luncheon table. He had wanted to come also. Rickie pointed out that you cannot visit where you have broken the windows. There was an argument—there generally was—and now the young man had turned sulky.
Maud and Stewart said goodbye to him. Stephen, who was there for the holiday, had been resting his chin on the lunch table. He had wanted to join them too. Rickie pointed out that you can't visit a place where you've broken the windows. There was a disagreement—there usually was—and now the young man was sulking.
“Let him do what he likes,” said Ansell. “He knows more than we do. He knows everything.”
“Let him do what he wants,” said Ansell. “He knows more than we do. He knows it all.”
“Is he to get drunk?” Rickie asked.
“Is he going to get drunk?” Rickie asked.
“Most certainly.”
"Definitely."
“And to go where he isn’t asked?”
“And to go where he’s not invited?”
Maud, though liking a little spirit in a man, declared this to be impossible.
Maud, although she appreciated a bit of excitement in a man, declared this to be impossible.
“Well, I wish you joy!” Rickie called, as the train moved away. “He means mischief this evening. He told me piously that he felt it beating up. Good-bye!”
“Well, I wish you joy!” Rickie called, as the train pulled away. “He’s up to something mischievous this evening. He told me earnestly that he could feel it building up. Goodbye!”
“But we’ll wait for you to pass,” they cried. For the Salisbury train always backed out of the station and then returned, and the Ansell family, including Stewart, took an incredible pleasure in seeing it do this.
“But we'll wait for you to pass,” they shouted. The Salisbury train always backed out of the station and then came back, and the Ansell family, including Stewart, found immense joy in watching it do this.
The carriage was empty. Rickie settled himself down for his little journey. First he looked at the coloured photographs. Then he read the directions for obtaining luncheon-baskets, and felt the texture of the cushions. Through the windows a signal-box interested him. Then he saw the ugly little town that was now his home, and up its chief street the Ansells’ memorable facade. The spirit of a genial comedy dwelt there. It was so absurd, so kindly. The house was divided against itself and yet stood. Metaphysics, commerce, social aspirations—all lived together in harmony. Mr. Ansell had done much, but one was tempted to believe in a more capricious power—the power that abstains from “nipping.” “One nips or is nipped, and never knows beforehand,” quoted Rickie, and opened the poems of Shelley, a man less foolish than you supposed. How pleasant it was to read! If business worried him, if Stephen was noisy or Ansell perverse, there still remained this paradise of books. It seemed as if he had read nothing for two years. Then the train stopped for the shunting, and he heard protests from minor officials who were working on the line. They complained that some one who didn’t ought to, had mounted on the footboard of the carriage. Stephen’s face appeared, convulsed with laughter. With the action of a swimmer he dived in through the open window, and fell comfortably on Rickie’s luggage and Rickie. He declared it was the finest joke ever known. Rickie was not so sure. “You’ll be run over next,” he said. “What did you do that for?”
The carriage was empty. Rickie settled in for his short trip. First, he looked at the colorful photographs. Then he read the instructions for getting lunch baskets and felt the cushions' texture. Through the windows, a signal box caught his interest. Then he saw the ugly little town that was now his home, with the Ansells’ memorable facade up its main street. It had a lively, comedic spirit. It was so ridiculous, yet so kind. The house was in conflict with itself but still stood strong. Metaphysics, commerce, social ambitions—all coexisted in harmony. Mr. Ansell had accomplished a lot, but it made one wonder about a more whimsical power—the power that avoids “nipping.” “One nips or is nipped, and never knows beforehand,” Rickie quoted, as he opened the poems of Shelley, a man much wiser than one might think. How nice it was to read! If work stressed him out, if Stephen was loud or Ansell difficult, there was still this paradise of books. It felt like he hadn’t read anything in two years. Then the train halted for a shunting maneuver, and he heard complaints from minor officials working on the track. They grumbled that someone who shouldn’t have was climbing onto the carriage's footboard. Stephen's face appeared, bursting with laughter. With the motion of a swimmer, he dove through the open window and landed comfortably on Rickie’s luggage and on Rickie himself. He claimed it was the best joke ever. Rickie wasn’t so sure. “You’re going to get run over next,” he said. “What did you do that for?”
“I’m coming with you,” he giggled, rolling all that he could on to the dusty floor.
“I’m coming with you,” he laughed, rolling as much as he could onto the dusty floor.
“Now, Stephen, this is too bad. Get up. We went into the whole question yesterday.”
“Now, Stephen, this is really unfortunate. Get up. We discussed the entire issue yesterday.”
“I know; and I settled we wouldn’t go into it again, spoiling my holiday.”
“I know; and I decided we wouldn’t discuss it again, ruining my holiday.”
“Well, it’s execrable taste.”
“Wow, that’s terrible taste.”
Now he was waving to the Ansells, and showing them a piece of soap: it was all his luggage, and even that he abandoned, for he flung it at Stewart’s lofty brow.
Now he was waving to the Ansells and showing them a piece of soap; it was all his luggage, and he even gave that up, because he threw it at Stewart’s high forehead.
“I can’t think what you’ve done it for. You know how strongly I felt.”
“I can’t understand what you did that for. You know how strongly I felt.”
Stephen replied that he should stop in the village; meet Rickie at the lodge gates; that kind of thing.
Stephen replied that he should stop in the village; meet Rickie at the lodge gates; you know, that sort of thing.
“It’s execrable taste,” he repeated, trying to keep grave.
“It’s terrible taste,” he repeated, trying to stay serious.
“Well, you did all you could,” he exclaimed with sudden sympathy. “Leaving me talking to old Ansell, you might have thought you’d got your way. I’ve as much taste as most chaps, but, hang it! your aunt isn’t the German Emperor. She doesn’t own Wiltshire.”
“Well, you did all you could,” he said with sudden sympathy. “By leaving me to talk to old Ansell, you might have thought you’d gotten your way. I have as much taste as most guys, but come on! Your aunt isn’t the German Emperor. She doesn’t own Wiltshire.”
“You ass!” sputtered Rickie, who had taken to laugh at nonsense again.
“You idiot!” spat Rickie, who had started to laugh at nonsense again.
“No, she isn’t,” he repeated, blowing a kiss out of the window to maidens. “Why, we started for Wiltshire on the wet morning!”
“No, she isn’t,” he repeated, blowing a kiss out of the window to young women. “Well, we set off for Wiltshire on that rainy morning!”
“When Stewart found us at Sawston railway station?” He smiled happily. “I never thought we should pull through.”
“When Stewart found us at Sawston train station?” He smiled happily. “I never thought we’d make it.”
“Well, we DIDN’T. We never did what we meant. It’s nonsense that I couldn’t have managed you alone. I’ve a notion. Slip out after your dinner this evening, and we’ll get thundering tight together.”
“Well, we DIDN’T. We never did what we intended. It’s ridiculous to think that I couldn’t handle you by myself. I have an idea. Let’s sneak out after your dinner tonight, and we’ll get seriously drunk together.”
“I’ve a notion I won’t.”
"I have a feeling I won’t."
“It’d do you no end of good. You’ll get to know people—shepherds, carters—” He waved his arms vaguely, indicating democracy. “Then you’ll sing.”
“It would really benefit you. You’ll meet people—shepherds, cart drivers—” He waved his arms aimlessly, hinting at a sense of community. “Then you’ll sing.”
“And then?”
"And what happened next?"
“Plop.”
“Splash.”
“Precisely.”
"Exactly."
“But I’ll catch you,” promised Stephen. “We shall carry you up the hill to bed. In the morning you wake, have your row with old Em’ly, she kicks you out, we meet—we’ll meet at the Rings!” He danced up and down the carriage. Some one in the next carriage punched at the partition, and when this happens, all lads with mettle know that they must punch the partition back.
“But I’ll catch you,” Stephen promised. “We’ll carry you up the hill to bed. In the morning when you wake, have your argument with old Em’ly, she kicks you out, and then we’ll meet—we’ll meet at the Rings!” He danced up and down the carriage. Someone in the next carriage punched at the partition, and when this happens, all the spirited guys know they have to punch the partition back.
“Thank you. I’ve a notion I won’t,” said Rickie when the noise had subsided—subsided for a moment only, for the following conversation took place to an accompaniment of dust and bangs. “Except as regards the Rings. We will meet there.”
“Thanks. I have a feeling I won’t,” said Rickie when the noise had quieted—quieted for a moment only, as the following conversation took place amidst dust and loud sounds. “Except for the Rings. We’ll meet there.”
“Then I’ll get tight by myself.”
“Then I’ll get drunk by myself.”
“No, you won’t.”
"No way."
“Yes, I will. I swore to do something special this evening. I feel like it.”
“Yes, I will. I promised to do something special tonight. I really want to.”
“In that case, I get out at the next station.” He was laughing, but quite determined. Stephen had grown too dictatorial of late. The Ansells spoilt him. “It’s bad enough having you there at all. Having you there drunk is impossible. I’d sooner not visit my aunt than think, when I sat with her, that you’re down in the village teaching her labourers to be as beastly as yourself. Go if you will. But not with me.”
“In that case, I’ll get off at the next stop.” He was laughing, but he was serious too. Stephen had been too bossy lately. The Ansells spoiled him. “It’s bad enough having you around at all. Having you there drunk is out of the question. I’d rather not visit my aunt than think, while I’m sitting with her, that you’re down in the village teaching her workers to be as terrible as you. Go if you want. But not with me.”
“Why shouldn’t I have a good time while I’m young, if I don’t harm any one?” said Stephen defiantly.
“Why shouldn’t I have a good time while I’m young, if I don’t hurt anyone?” said Stephen defiantly.
“Need we discuss self.”
"Do we need to discuss self?"
“Oh, I can stop myself any minute I choose. I just say ‘I won’t’ to you or any other fool, and I don’t.”
“Oh, I can stop anytime I want. I just tell myself ‘I won’t’ to you or any other idiot, and I don’t.”
Rickie knew that the boast was true. He continued, “There is also a thing called Morality. You may learn in the Bible, and also from the Greeks, that your body is a temple.”
Rickie knew the boast was true. He continued, “There’s also something called Morality. You can learn from the Bible, and also from the Greeks, that your body is a temple.”
“So you said in your longest letter.”
“So you mentioned in your longest letter.”
“Probably I wrote like a prig, for the reason that I have never been tempted in this way; but surely it is wrong that your body should escape you.”
“Maybe I wrote in a stiff way because I've never felt that temptation; but it’s definitely wrong for your body to slip away from you.”
“I don’t follow,” he retorted, punching.
“I don’t get it,” he shot back, throwing a punch.
“It isn’t right, even for a little time, to forget that you exist.”
“It’s not okay, even for a moment, to forget that you’re here.”
“I suppose you’ve never been tempted to go to sleep?”
“I guess you’ve never felt tempted to just fall asleep?”
Just then the train passed through a coppice in which the grey undergrowth looked no more alive than firewood. Yet every twig in it was waiting for the spring. Rickie knew that the analogy was false, but argument confused him, and he gave up this line of attack also.
Just
“Do be more careful over life. If your body escapes you in one thing, why not in more? A man will have other temptations.”
“Be more careful with your life. If your body slips away in one area, why not in others? A person will face other temptations.”
“You mean women,” said Stephen quietly, pausing for a moment in this game. “But that’s absolutely different. That would be harming some one else.”
“You mean women,” Stephen said quietly, taking a moment to pause in the game. “But that’s totally different. That would be hurting someone else.”
“Is that the only thing that keeps you straight?”
“Is that the only thing that keeps you on track?”
“What else should?” And he looked not into Rickie, but past him, with the wondering eyes of a child. Rickie nodded, and referred himself to the window.
“What else should?” He looked not at Rickie, but past him, with the curious eyes of a child. Rickie nodded and turned his attention to the window.
He observed that the country was smoother and more plastic. The woods had gone, and under a pale-blue sky long contours of earth were flowing, and merging, rising a little to bear some coronal of beeches, parting a little to disclose some green valley, where cottages stood under elms or beside translucent waters. It was Wiltshire at last. The train had entered the chalk. At last it slackened at a wayside platform. Without speaking he opened the door.
He noticed that the landscape was flatter and more flexible. The trees were gone, and under a light blue sky, the long shapes of the land were flowing and blending together, rising slightly to support a crown of beech trees, parting a bit to reveal a green valley where cottages sat beneath elms or beside clear waters. It was finally Wiltshire. The train had reached the chalk. Finally, it slowed down at a small platform. Without saying a word, he opened the door.
“What’s that for?”
“What’s that for?”
“To go back.”
“Go back.”
Stephen had forgotten the threat. He said that this was not playing the game.
Stephen had forgotten the threat. He said that this wasn't how you played the game.
“Surely!”
"Definitely!"
“I can’t have you going back.”
“I can’t let you go back.”
“Promise to behave decently then.”
"Promise to behave properly then."
He was seized and pulled away from the door.
He was grabbed and dragged away from the door.
“We change at Salisbury,” he remarked. “There is an hour to wait. You will find me troublesome.”
“We're changing at Salisbury,” he said. “We have to wait an hour. I might be a bit annoying.”
“It isn’t fair,” exploded Stephen. “It’s a lowdown trick. How can I let you go back?”
“It’s not fair,” Stephen burst out. “It’s a dirty trick. How can I let you leave?”
“Promise, then.”
"Promise it, then."
“Oh, yes, yes, yes. Y.M.C.A. But for this occasion only.”
“Oh, yes, yes, yes. Y.M.C.A. But just for this occasion.”
“No, no. For the rest of your holiday.”
“No, no. For the rest of your vacation.”
“Yes, yes. Very well. I promise.”
“Yes, yes. All right. I promise.”
“For the rest of your life?”
“For the rest of your life?”
Somehow it pleased him that Stephen should bang him crossly with his elbow and say, “No. Get out. You’ve gone too far.” So had the train. The porter at the end of the wayside platform slammed the door, and they proceeded toward Salisbury through the slowly modulating downs. Rickie pretended to read. Over the book he watched his brother’s face, and wondered how bad temper could be consistent with a mind so radiant. In spite of his obstinacy and conceit, Stephen was an easy person to live with. He never fidgeted or nursed hidden grievances, or indulged in a shoddy pride. Though he spent Rickie’s money as slowly as he could, he asked for it without apology: “You must put it down against me,” he would say. In time—it was still very vague—he would rent or purchase a farm. There is no formula in which we may sum up decent people. So Ansell had preached, and had of course proceeded to offer a formula: “They must be serious, they must be truthful.” Serious not in the sense of glum; but they must be convinced that our life is a state of some importance, and our earth not a place to beat time on. Of so much Stephen was convinced: he showed it in his work, in his play, in his self-respect, and above all—though the fact is hard to face-in his sacred passion for alcohol. Drink, today, is an unlovely thing. Between us and the heights of Cithaeron the river of sin now flows. Yet the cries still call from the mountain, and granted a man has responded to them, it is better he respond with the candour of the Greek.
Somehow, it amused him that Stephen would jab him with his elbow and say, “No. Get out. You've gone too far.” The train had gone too far as well. The porter at the far end of the platform slammed the door, and they made their way toward Salisbury through the gently rolling hills. Rickie pretended to read, but over the book, he observed his brother’s face and wondered how bad temper could coexist with such a bright mind. Despite his stubbornness and arrogance, Stephen was easy to live with. He never fidgeted or harbored hidden grudges, nor did he display petty pride. Although he spent Rickie's money as slowly as possible, he asked for it unapologetically: “You have to put it down against me,” he would say. Eventually—though it was still quite vague—he would rent or buy a farm. There’s no way to summarize decent people. Ansell had said this, yet he went on to propose a summary: “They must be serious; they must be truthful.” Serious not in a dreary way, but they must believe that our lives are significant and that our world is not just a place to pass time. Stephen was convinced of this; he demonstrated it in his work, in his hobbies, in his self-respect, and above all—though it’s a hard truth to acknowledge—in his deep passion for alcohol. Today, drinking is looked down upon. Between us and the heights of Cithaeron flows the river of sin. Yet the calls still echo from the mountain, and as long as a man responds, it's better that he does so with the honesty of the Greeks.
“I shall stop at the Thompsons’ now,” said the disappointed reveller. “Prayers.”
“I'll stop by the Thompsons’ now,” said the disappointed partygoer. “Prayers.”
Rickie did not press his triumph, but it was a happy moment, partly because of the triumph, partly because he was sure that his brother must care for him. Stephen was too selfish to give up any pleasure without grave reasons. He was certain that he had been right to disentangle himself from Sawston, and to ignore the threats and tears that still tempted him to return. Here there was real work for him to do. Moreover, though he sought no reward, it had come. His health was better, his brain sound, his life washed clean, not by the waters of sentiment, but by the efforts of a fellow-man. Stephen was man first, brother afterwards. Herein lay his brutality and also his virtue. “Look me in the face. Don’t hang on me clothes that don’t belong—as you did on your wife, giving her saint’s robes, whereas she was simply a woman of her own sort, who needed careful watching. Tear up the photographs. Here am I, and there are you. The rest is cant.” The rest was not cant, and perhaps Stephen would confess as much in time. But Rickie needed a tonic, and a man, not a brother, must hold it to his lips.
Rickie didn’t dwell on his victory, but it was a joyful moment, partly because of the win and partly because he was sure his brother cared for him. Stephen was too self-centered to give up any enjoyment without serious reasons. He was convinced he was right to cut ties with Sawston and to ignore the threats and tears that still tempted him to go back. Here, he had real work to do. Plus, even though he wanted no reward, it had come. His health was better, his mind clear, and his life felt renewed—not through sentimental means, but thanks to the efforts of someone else. Stephen was a man first, then a brother. This was both his harshness and his strength. “Look me in the eye. Don’t put on me clothes that aren’t mine—as you did with your wife, giving her holy robes when she was just a woman of her own kind, who needed careful attention. Tear up the pictures. Here I am, and there you are. The rest is nonsense.” The rest wasn’t nonsense, and maybe Stephen would admit that eventually. But Rickie needed a boost, and a man, not a brother, had to offer it to him.
“I see the old spire,” he called, and then added, “I don’t mind seeing it again.”
“I see the old spire,” he shouted, and then added, “I don’t mind seeing it again.”
“No one does, as far as I know. People have come from the other side of the world to see it again.”
“No one does, as far as I know. People have traveled from the other side of the world to see it again.”
“Pious people. But I don’t hold with bishops.” He was young enough to be uneasy. The cathedral, a fount of superstition, must find no place in his life. At the age of twenty he had settled things.
“Religious people. But I don’t agree with bishops.” He was young enough to feel unsettled. The cathedral, a source of superstition, shouldn’t be a part of his life. By the time he was twenty, he had figured things out.
“I’ve got my own philosophy,” he once told Ansell, “and I don’t care a straw about yours.” Ansell’s mirth had annoyed him not a little. And it was strange that one so settled should feel his heart leap up at the sight of an old spire. “I regard it as a public building,” he told Rickie, who agreed. “It’s useful, too, as a landmark.” His attitude today was defensive. It was part of a subtle change that Rickie had noted in him since his return from Scotland. His face gave hints of a new maturity. “You can see the old spire from the Ridgeway,” he said, suddenly laying a hand on Rickie’s knee, “before rain as clearly as any telegraph post.”
“I’ve got my own philosophy,” he once told Ansell, “and I don’t care at all about yours.” Ansell’s laughter had annoyed him quite a bit. It was strange that someone so set in his ways could feel his heart race at the sight of an old spire. “I see it as a public building,” he told Rickie, who agreed. “It’s also useful as a landmark.” His attitude today was defensive. It was part of a subtle change that Rickie had noticed in him since his return from Scotland. His face showed signs of a new maturity. “You can see the old spire from the Ridgeway,” he said, suddenly placing a hand on Rickie’s knee, “before rain just as clearly as any telegraph pole.”
“How far is the Ridgeway?”
"How far to the Ridgeway?"
“Seventeen miles.”
“17 miles.”
“Which direction?”
"Which way?"
“North, naturally. North again from that you see Devizes, the vale of Pewsey, and the other downs. Also towards Bath. It is something of a view. You ought to get on the Ridgeway.”
“Head north, of course. From there, you can see Devizes, the Pewsey Vale, and the other hills. You can also see Bath. It’s quite a sight. You should definitely check out the Ridgeway.”
“I shouldn’t have time for that.”
“I shouldn't have time for that.”
“Or Beacon Hill. Or let’s do Stonehenge.”
“Or Beacon Hill. Or how about Stonehenge?”
“If it’s fine, I suggest the Rings.”
“If that works, I suggest the Rings.”
“It will be fine.” Then he murmured the names of villages.
“It will be fine.” Then he whispered the names of villages.
“I wish you could live here,” said Rickie kindly. “I believe you love these particular acres more than the whole world.”
“I wish you could live here,” Rickie said kindly. “I think you love these specific acres more than anywhere else in the world.”
Stephen replied that this was not the case: he was only used to them. He wished they were driving out, instead of waiting for the Cadchurch train.
Stephen replied that this wasn't true: he was just used to them. He wished they were on their way out instead of waiting for the Cadchurch train.
They had advanced into Salisbury, and the cathedral, a public building, was grey against a tender sky. Rickie suggested that, while waiting for the train, they should visit it. He spoke of the incomparable north porch. “I’ve never been inside it, and I never will. Sorry to shock you, Rickie, but I must tell you plainly. I’m an atheist. I don’t believe in anything.”
They had made their way to Salisbury, and the cathedral, a public building, stood grey against a soft sky. Rickie suggested they visit it while waiting for the train. He mentioned the amazing north porch. “I’ve never been inside, and I never will. Sorry to surprise you, Rickie, but I need to be honest. I’m an atheist. I don’t believe in anything.”
“I do,” said Rickie.
“I do,” Rickie said.
“When a man dies, it’s as if he’s never been,” he asserted. The train drew up in Salisbury station. Here a little incident took place which caused them to alter their plans.
“When a man dies, it’s like he was never here,” he asserted. The train arrived at Salisbury station. Here a small incident occurred that made them change their plans.
They found outside the station a trap driven by a small boy, who had come in from Cadford to fetch some wire-netting. “That’ll do us,” said Stephen, and called to the boy, “If I pay your railway-ticket back, and if I give you sixpence as well, will you let us drive back in the trap?” The boy said no. “It will be all right,” said Rickie. “I am Mrs. Failing’s nephew.” The boy shook his head. “And you know Mr. Wonham?” The boy couldn’t say he didn’t. “Then what’s your objection? Why? What is it? Why not?” But Stephen leant against the time-tables and spoke of other matters.
They found outside the station a cart driven by a small boy, who had come in from Cadford to pick up some wire-netting. “That’ll work for us,” said Stephen, and called to the boy, “If I pay for your train ticket back, and give you sixpence too, will you let us ride back in the cart?” The boy said no. “It’ll be fine,” said Rickie. “I’m Mrs. Failing’s nephew.” The boy shook his head. “And you know Mr. Wonham?” The boy couldn’t say he didn’t. “So what’s your problem? Why? What is it? Why not?” But Stephen leaned against the timetables and talked about other things.
Presently the boy said, “Did you say you’d pay my railway-ticket back, Mr. Wonham?”
Currently, the boy said, “Did you say you’d reimburse me for my train ticket, Mr. Wonham?”
“Yes,” said a bystander. “Didn’t you hear him?”
“Yeah,” said a bystander. “Didn't you hear him?”
“I heard him right enough.”
"I heard him for sure."
Now Stephen laid his hand on the splash-board, saying, “What I want, though, is this trap here of yours, see, to drive in back myself;” and as he spoke the bystander followed him in canon, “What he wants, though, is that there trap of yours, see, to drive hisself back in.”
Now Stephen rested his hand on the splash-board, saying, “What I really want is that trap of yours to drive back myself;” and as he spoke, the bystander echoed him, “What he wants is that trap of yours, see, to drive himself back.”
“I’ve no objection,” said the boy, as if deeply offended. For a time he sat motionless, and then got down, remarking, “I won’t rob you of your sixpence.”
“I have no problem with that,” the boy said, as if he was really insulted. For a while, he sat still, and then he got down, saying, “I won’t take your sixpence.”
“Silly little fool,” snapped Rickie, as they drove through the town.
“Silly little fool,” snapped Rickie as they drove through town.
Stephen looked surprised. “What’s wrong with the boy? He had to think it over. No one had asked him to do such a thing before. Next time he’d let us have the trap quick enough.”
Stephen looked surprised. “What’s up with the boy? He had to think it over. No one had asked him to do something like that before. Next time, he’ll let us have the trap fast enough.”
“Not if he had driven in for a cabbage instead of wire-netting.”
“Not if he had come in for a cabbage instead of wire fencing.”
“He never would drive in for a cabbage.”
“He would never drive in for a cabbage.”
Rickie shuffled his feet. But his irritation passed. He saw that the little incident had been a quiet challenge to the civilization that he had known. “Organize.” “Systematize.” “Fill up every moment,” “Induce esprit de corps.” He reviewed the watchwords of the last two years, and found that they ignored personal contest, personal truces, personal love. By following them Sawston School had lost its quiet usefulness and become a frothy sea, wherein plunged Dunwood House, that unnecessary ship. Humbled, he turned to Stephen and said, “No, you’re right. Nothing is wrong with the boy. He was honestly thinking it out.” But Stephen had forgotten the incident, or else he was not inclined to talk about it. His assertive fit was over.
Rickie shuffled his feet. But his irritation faded. He realized that the little incident had been a subtle challenge to the civilization he had known. “Organize.” “Systematize.” “Fill up every moment.” “Encourage team spirit.” He recalled the slogans from the last couple of years and saw that they overlooked personal competition, personal agreements, and personal affection. By following them, Sawston School had lost its quiet usefulness and turned into a chaotic mess, with Dunwood House being an unnecessary addition. Feeling humbled, he turned to Stephen and said, “No, you’re right. There’s nothing wrong with the kid. He was genuinely trying to figure it out.” But Stephen had forgotten the incident, or maybe he just didn’t want to discuss it. His assertive mood had passed.
The direct road from Salisbury to Cadover is extremely dull. The city—which God intended to keep by the river; did she not move there, being thirsty, in the reign of William Rufus?—the city had strayed out of her own plain, climbed up her slopes, and tumbled over them in ugly cataracts of brick. The cataracts are still short, and doubtless they meet or create some commercial need. But instead of looking towards the cathedral, as all the city should, they look outwards at a pagan entrenchment, as the city should not. They neglect the poise of the earth, and the sentiments she has decreed. They are the modern spirit.
The straight road from Salisbury to Cadover is really boring. The city—which God meant to keep by the river; didn't she move there because she was thirsty during the reign of William Rufus?—has wandered away from her own flat land, climbed up her hills, and spilled over them in ugly waterfalls of brick. The waterfalls are still short, and they probably serve some business purpose. But instead of facing the cathedral, as the whole city should, they look outward at a pagan fortification, which they really shouldn’t. They ignore the balance of the land and the feelings it inspires. They represent the modern spirit.
Through them the road descends into an unobtrusive country where, nevertheless, the power of the earth grows stronger. Streams do divide. Distances do still exist. It is easier to know the men in your valley than those who live in the next, across a waste of down. It is easier to know men well. The country is not paradise, and can show the vices that grieve a good man everywhere. But there is room in it, and leisure.
Through them, the road leads down into a quiet countryside where, still, the strength of the earth feels more intense. Streams separate. Distances still matter. It’s easier to get to know the people in your valley than those in the next one, separated by a stretch of land. It’s easier to form close friendships. The land isn’t perfect and can reveal the flaws that trouble a decent person everywhere. But there is space here, and time to relax.
“I suppose,” said Rickie as the twilight fell, “this kind of thing is going on all over England.” Perhaps he meant that towns are after all excrescences, grey fluxions, where men, hurrying to find one another, have lost themselves. But he got no response, and expected none. Turning round in his seat, he watched the winter sun slide out of a quiet sky. The horizon was primrose, and the earth against it gave momentary hints of purple. All faded: no pageant would conclude the gracious day, and when he turned eastward the night was already established.
“I guess,” Rickie said as twilight fell, “this kind of thing is happening all over England.” Maybe he meant that towns are just unwanted growths, dull spots where people, rushing to connect with each other, have lost their way. But he didn’t get a response, and he didn’t expect one. Turning in his seat, he watched the winter sun slide out of a calm sky. The horizon was a soft yellow, and the earth against it briefly hinted at purple. Everything faded: no celebration would wrap up the beautiful day, and when he turned east, night had already set in.
“Those verlands—” said Stephen, scarcely above his breath.
“Those verlands—” said Stephen, barely above a whisper.
“What are verlands?”
"What are verlands?"
He pointed at the dusk, and said, “Our name for a kind of field.” Then he drove his whip into its socket, and seemed to swallow something. Rickie, straining his eyes for verlands, could only see a tumbling wilderness of brown.
He pointed at the dusk and said, “That’s what we call a type of field.” Then he drove his whip into its holder and seemed to gulp something down. Rickie, straining his eyes for fields, could only see a chaotic expanse of brown.
“Are there many local words?”
"Are there many local terms?"
“There have been.”
"There have been."
“I suppose they die out.”
"I guess they die out."
The conversation turned curiously. In the tone of one who replies, he said, “I expect that some time or other I shall marry.”
The conversation took an interesting turn. With the tone of someone responding, he said, “I think that at some point I will get married.”
“I expect you will,” said Rickie, and wondered a little why the reply seemed not abrupt. “Would we see the Rings in the daytime from here?”
"I expect you will," Rickie said, and he was a bit surprised that his response didn't come off as abrupt. "Would we be able to see the Rings during the day from here?"
“(We do see them.) But Mrs. Failing once said no decent woman would have me.”
“We do see them. But Mrs. Failing once said no decent woman would want me.”
“Did you agree to that?”
"Did you sign off on that?"
“Drive a little, will you?”
“Can you drive a bit?”
The horse went slowly forward into the wilderness, that turned from brown to black. Then a luminous glimmer surrounded them, and the air grew cooler: the road was descending between parapets of chalk.
The horse moved slowly into the wilderness, which shifted from brown to black. Then a glowing light surrounded them, and the air became cooler: the path dipped between chalky walls.
“But, Rickie, mightn’t I find a girl—naturally not refined—and be happy with her in my own way? I would tell her straight I was nothing much—faithful, of course, but that she should never have all my thoughts. Out of no disrespect to her, but because all one’s thoughts can’t belong to any single person.”
“But, Rickie, couldn’t I find a girl—definitely not someone posh—and be happy with her in my own way? I would tell her honestly that I’m not that special—faithful, of course, but that she should never have all my thoughts. Not out of disrespect to her, but because you can’t share all your thoughts with just one person.”
While he spoke even the road vanished, and invisible water came gurgling through the wheel-spokes. The horse had chosen the ford. “You can’t own people. At least a fellow can’t. It may be different for a poet. (Let the horse drink.) And I want to marry some one, and don’t yet know who she is, which a poet again will tell you is disgusting. Does it disgust you? Being nothing much, surely I’d better go gently. For it’s something rather outside that makes one marry, if you follow me: not exactly oneself. (Don’t hurry the horse.) We want to marry, and yet—I can’t explain. I fancy I’ll go wading: this is our stream.”
While he talked, even the road faded away, and invisible water gurgled through the wheel spokes. The horse had chosen the crossing. “You can’t own people. At least, a regular person can’t. Maybe it’s different for a poet. (Let the horse drink.) And I want to marry someone, but I don’t know who she is yet, which a poet would tell you is disgusting. Does that disgust you? Being not much of anything, I guess I should take it easy. Because it’s something beyond yourself that makes you want to marry, if you know what I mean: not exactly your own desire. (Don’t rush the horse.) We want to marry, and yet—I can’t explain it. I think I’ll go wading: this is our stream.”
Romantic love is greater than this. There are men and women—we know it from history—who have been born into the world for each other, and for no one else, who have accomplished the longest journey locked in each other’s arms. But romantic love is also the code of modern morals, and, for this reason, popular. Eternal union, eternal ownership—these are tempting baits for the average man. He swallows them, will not confess his mistake, and—perhaps to cover it—cries “dirty cynic” at such a man as Stephen.
Romantic love is more than this. There are men and women—we know this from history—who were made for each other and no one else, who have gone on the longest journey together, wrapped in each other’s arms. But romantic love is also the standard of modern morals, which is why it's so popular. The idea of eternal union, eternal ownership—these are appealing traps for the average guy. He accepts them, won’t admit his error, and maybe to hide it—calls someone like Stephen a “dirty cynic.”
Rickie watched the black earth unite to the black sky. But the sky overhead grew clearer, and in it twinkled the Plough and the central stars. He thought of his brother’s future and of his own past, and of how much truth might lie in that antithesis of Ansell’s: “A man wants to love mankind, a woman wants to love one man.” At all events, he and his wife had illustrated it, and perhaps the conflict, so tragic in their own case, was elsewhere the salt of the world. Meanwhile Stephen called from the water for matches: there was some trick with paper which Mr. Failing had showed him, and which he would show Rickie now, instead of talking nonsense. Bending down, he illuminated the dimpled surface of the ford. “Quite a current.” he said, and his face flickered out in the darkness. “Yes, give me the loose paper, quick! Crumple it into a ball.”
Rickie looked at the dark earth meeting the dark sky. But the sky above became clearer, revealing the Big Dipper and the main stars. He thought about his brother’s future, his own past, and how much truth might be in that contrast of Ansell’s: “A man wants to love mankind; a woman wants to love one man.” In any case, he and his wife had shown that to be true, and maybe the struggle, which was so tragic for them, was really what gave life flavor everywhere else. Meanwhile, Stephen called from the water for matches: there was some trick with paper that Mr. Failing had shown him, and now he wanted to show Rickie instead of chatting nonsense. Leaning down, he lit up the rippled surface of the shallow water. “There’s quite a current,” he said, and his face disappeared into the darkness. “Yes, give me the loose paper, quick! Crumple it into a ball.”
Rickie obeyed, though intent on the transfigured face. He believed that a new spirit dwelt there, expelling the crudities of youth. He saw steadier eyes, and the sign of manhood set like a bar of gold upon steadier lips. Some faces are knit by beauty, or by intellect, or by a great passion: had Stephen’s waited for the touch of the years?
Rickie complied, though focused on the changed face. He thought a new spirit resided there, pushing away the roughness of youth. He noticed more steady eyes and the mark of manhood set like a bar of gold on more resolute lips. Some faces are shaped by beauty, intellect, or strong passion: did Stephen’s need the passage of time for its transformation?
But they played as boys who continued the nonsense of the railway carriage. The paper caught fire from the match, and spread into a rose of flame. “Now gently with me,” said Stephen, and they laid it flowerlike on the stream. Gravel and tremulous weeds leapt into sight, and then the flower sailed into deep water, and up leapt the two arches of a bridge. “It’ll strike!” they cried; “no, it won’t; it’s chosen the left,” and one arch became a fairy tunnel, dropping diamonds. Then it vanished for Rickie; but Stephen, who knelt in the water, declared that it was still afloat, far through the arch, burning as if it would burn forever.
But they played like boys who carried on the silly game of the railway carriage. The paper ignited from the match and turned into a burst of flames. “Now be gentle with me,” said Stephen, and they laid it down like a flower on the stream. Gravel and quivering weeds popped into view, and then the flower drifted into deep water, and the two arches of a bridge sprang up. “It’s going to hit!” they shouted; “no, it won’t; it’s gone to the left,” and one arch transformed into a magical tunnel, spilling diamonds. Then it disappeared for Rickie; but Stephen, who was kneeling in the water, insisted that it was still floating far through the arch, burning as if it would burn forever.
XXXIV
XXXIV
The carriage that Mrs. Failing had sent to meet her nephew returned from Cadchurch station empty. She was preparing for a solitary dinner when he somehow arrived, full of apologies, but more sedate than she had expected. She cut his explanations short. “Never mind how you got here. You are here, and I am quite pleased to see you.” He changed his clothes and they proceeded to the dining-room.
The carriage that Mrs. Failing had sent to pick up her nephew came back from Cadchurch station empty. She was getting ready for a lonely dinner when he unexpectedly showed up, full of apologies but more composed than she had anticipated. She interrupted his explanations. “Forget how you got here. You’re here, and I’m really glad to see you.” He changed his clothes, and they went to the dining room.
There was a bright fire, but the curtains were not drawn. Mr. Failing had believed that windows with the night behind are more beautiful than any pictures, and his widow had kept to the custom. It was brave of her to persevere, lumps of chalk having come out of the night last June. For some obscure reason—not so obscure to Rickie—she had preserved them as mementoes of an episode. Seeing them in a row on the mantelpiece, he expected that their first topic would be Stephen. But they never mentioned him, though he was latent in all that they said.
There was a bright fire, but the curtains were still open. Mr. Failing had believed that windows with the night outside are more beautiful than any pictures, and his widow had stuck to that tradition. It was brave of her to keep it up, especially since chunks of chalk had come out of the night last June. For some unclear reason—not so unclear to Rickie—she had kept them as reminders of an event. Looking at them lined up on the mantelpiece, he thought they would first talk about Stephen. But they never brought him up, even though he was implied in everything they said.
It was of Mr. Failing that they spoke. The Essays had been a success. She was really pleased. The book was brought in at her request, and between the courses she read it aloud to her nephew, in her soft yet unsympathetic voice. Then she sent for the press notices—after all no one despises them—and read their comments on her introduction. She wielded a graceful pen, was apt, adequate, suggestive, indispensable, unnecessary. So the meal passed pleasantly away, for no one could so well combine the formal with the unconventional, and it only seemed charming when papers littered her stately table.
They were talking about Mr. Failing. The Essays had been a hit. She was genuinely happy about it. The book was brought in at her request, and in between courses, she read it aloud to her nephew in her soft but unsympathetic voice. Then she called for the press reviews—after all, no one really ignores them—and read the feedback on her introduction. She wrote beautifully, was clever, sufficient, thought-provoking, essential, and not needed. So the meal went by pleasantly because no one could blend the formal with the casual quite like she could, and it only looked charming when papers were scattered across her elegant table.
“My man wrote very nicely,” she observed. “Now, you read me something out of him that you like. Read ‘The True Patriot.’”
“My guy wrote really well,” she said. “Now, read me something from him that you like. Read ‘The True Patriot.’”
He took the book and found: “Let us love one another. Let our children, physical and spiritual, love one another. It is all that we can do. Perhaps the earth will neglect our love. Perhaps she will confirm it, and suffer some rallying-point, spire, mound, for the new generations to cherish.”
He picked up the book and read: “Let’s love each other. Let our kids, both biological and spiritual, love one another. That’s all we can do. Maybe the earth will ignore our love. Maybe it will embrace it and create a place, a peak, or a mound for the new generations to value.”
“He wrote that when he was young. Later on he doubted whether we had better love one another, or whether the earth will confirm anything. He died a most unhappy man.”
“He wrote that when he was young. Later, he questioned whether we should love one another or if the earth would confirm anything. He died a very unhappy man.”
He could not help saying, “Not knowing that the earth had confirmed him.”
He couldn’t help but say, “Not knowing that the earth had confirmed him.”
“Has she? It is quite possible. We meet so seldom in these days, she and I. Do you see much of the earth?”
“Has she? That's definitely possible. We hardly meet these days, she and I. Do you see much of the world?”
“A little.”
“A bit.”
“Do you expect that she will confirm you?”
“Do you think she will back you up?”
“It is quite possible.”
“It’s definitely possible.”
“Beware of her, Rickie, I think.”
“Watch out for her, Rickie, I think.”
“I think not.”
"I don't think so."
“Beware of her, surely. Going back to her really is going back—throwing away the artificiality which (though you young people won’t confess it) is the only good thing in life. Don’t pretend you are simple. Once I pretended. Don’t pretend that you care for anything but for clever talk such as this, and for books.”
“Be careful of her, for sure. Going back to her really means going back—getting rid of the fake stuff which (even though you young people won’t admit it) is the only good thing in life. Don’t act like you’re naive. I used to act that way. Don’t pretend that you care about anything other than smart conversation like this, and books.”
“The talk,” said Leighton afterwards, “certainly was clever. But it meant something, all the same.” He heard no more, for his mistress told him to retire.
“The talk,” Leighton said later, “was definitely clever. But it still meant something.” He didn’t hear anything else, as his mistress instructed him to leave.
“And my nephew, this being so, make up your quarrel with your wife.” She stretched out her hand to him with real feeling. “It is easier now than it will be later. Poor lady, she has written to me foolishly and often, but, on the whole, I side with her against you. She would grant you all that you fought for—all the people, all the theories. I have it, in her writing, that she will never interfere with your life again.”
“And my nephew, since this is the case, fix things with your wife.” She reached out to him with genuine emotion. “It’s easier now than it will be later. Poor thing, she’s written to me foolishly and frequently, but, overall, I’m on her side against you. She would give you everything you fought for—all the people, all the ideas. I have it in her writing that she will never interfere with your life again.”
“She cannot help interfering,” said Rickie, with his eyes on the black windows. “She despises me. Besides, I do not love her.”
“She can’t help but get involved,” said Rickie, looking at the black windows. “She looks down on me. Plus, I don’t love her.”
“I know, my dear. Nor she you. I am not being sentimental. I say once more, beware of the earth. We are conventional people, and conventions—if you will but see it—are majestic in their way, and will claim us in the end. We do not live for great passions or for great memories, or for anything great.”
“I know, my dear. She doesn’t know you either. I’m not being sentimental. I’ll say it again, be careful of the world. We are conventional people, and conventions—if you just see it—are impressive in their own way and will take us in the end. We don’t live for great passions or great memories, or for anything truly great.”
He threw up his head. “We do.”
He lifted his head. “We do.”
“Now listen to me. I am serious and friendly tonight, as you must have observed. I have asked you here partly to amuse myself—you belong to my March Past—but also to give you good advice. There has been a volcano—a phenomenon which I too once greatly admired. The eruption is over. Let the conventions do their work now, and clear the rubbish away. My age is fifty-nine, and I tell you solemnly that the important things in life are little things, and that people are not important at all. Go back to your wife.”
“Now listen to me. I’m being serious and friendly tonight, as you’ve probably noticed. I invited you here partly to entertain myself—you’re part of my March Past—but also to give you some good advice. There’s been a volcano—a phenomenon I once admired a lot too. The eruption is done. Let the conventions do their job now and clean up the mess. I’m fifty-nine, and I can tell you sincerely that the important things in life are the little things, and that people aren’t really important at all. Go back to your wife.”
He looked at her, and was filled with pity. He knew that he would never be frightened of her again. Only because she was serious and friendly did he trouble himself to reply. “There is one little fact I should like to tell you, as confuting your theory. The idea of a story—a long story—had been in my head for a year. As a dream to amuse myself—the kind of amusement you would recommend for the future. I should have had time to write it, but the people round me coloured my life, and so it never seemed worth while. For the story is not likely to pay. Then came the volcano. A few days after it was over I lay in bed looking out upon a world of rubbish. Two men I know—one intellectual, the other very much the reverse—burst into the room. They said, ‘What happened to your short stories? They weren’t good, but where are they? Why have you stopped writing? Why haven’t you been to Italy? You must write. You must go. Because to write, to go, is you.’ Well, I have written, and yesterday we sent the long story out on its rounds. The men do not like it, for different reasons. But it mattered very much to them that I should write it, and so it got written. As I told you, this is only one fact; other facts, I trust, have happened in the last five months. But I mention it to prove that people are important, and therefore, however much it inconveniences my wife, I will not go back to her.”
He looked at her and felt a surge of pity. He realized that he would never be afraid of her again. Just because she was serious and friendly, he decided to reply. “There’s one small fact I want to share with you that counters your theory. The idea of a story—a long story—had been in my mind for a year. It was just a dream to entertain myself—the kind of enjoyment you would suggest for the future. I could have found the time to write it, but the people around me influenced my life, and it never felt worthwhile. After all, the story probably wouldn’t pay off. Then came the volcano. A few days after it ended, I lay in bed looking at a world of debris. Two men I know—one intellectual, the other his complete opposite—burst into the room. They asked, ‘What happened to your short stories? They weren’t great, but where did they go? Why have you stopped writing? Why haven't you gone to Italy? You need to write. You need to go. Because writing and going are part of who you are.’ Well, I’ve written, and yesterday we sent the long story out to publishers. The men don’t like it for different reasons. But it was really important to them that I wrote it, and so I did. As I mentioned, this is just one fact; I trust other things have happened in the last five months. But I bring it up to show that people matter, and so, no matter how much it bothers my wife, I won’t go back to her.”
“And Italy?” asked Mrs. Failing.
“And Italy?” asked Mrs. Failing.
This question he avoided. Italy must wait. Now that he had the time, he had not the money.
This question he avoided. Italy will have to wait. Now that he had the time, he didn’t have the money.
“Or what is the long story about, then?”
“Or what’s the long story about, then?”
“About a man and a woman who meet and are happy.”
“About a man and a woman who meet and find joy together.”
“Somewhat of a tour de force, I conclude.”
“Kind of a tour de force, I’d say.”
He frowned. “In literature we needn’t intrude our own limitations. I’m not so silly as to think that all marriages turn out like mine. My character is to blame for our catastrophe, not marriage.”
He frowned. “In literature, we shouldn't impose our own limitations. I’m not so naïve as to think that all marriages end up like mine. My character is to blame for our disaster, not marriage.”
“My dear, I too have married; marriage is to blame.”
“My dear, I’ve also gotten married; it’s marriage that’s to blame.”
But here again he seemed to know better.
But once again, he seemed to know better.
“Well,” she said, leaving the table and moving with her dessert to the mantelpiece, “so you are abandoning marriage and taking to literature. And are happy.”
“Well,” she said, getting up from the table and bringing her dessert to the mantel, “so you’re giving up on marriage and diving into writing. And you’re happy.”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“Because, as we used to say at Cambridge, the cow is there. The world is real again. This is a room, that a window, outside is the night.”
“Because, as we used to say at Cambridge, the cow is there. The world is real again. This is a room, that’s a window, outside is the night.”
“Go on.”
“Go ahead.”
He pointed to the floor. “The day is straight below, shining through other windows into other rooms.”
He pointed to the floor. "The day is right below us, shining through other windows into different rooms."
“You are very odd,” she said after a pause, “and I do not like you at all. There you sit, eating my biscuits, and all the time you know that the earth is round. Who taught you? I am going to bed now, and all the night, you tell me, you and I and the biscuits go plunging eastwards, until we reach the sun. But breakfast will be at nine as usual. Good-night.”
“You're really strange,” she said after a moment, “and I don’t like you at all. Here you are, munching on my cookies, and all the while you know the earth is round. Who taught you that? I'm heading to bed now, and all night you can tell me about how you, I, and the cookies are heading east until we reach the sun. But breakfast will still be at nine, like always. Goodnight.”
She rang the bell twice, and her maid came with her candle and her walking-stick: it was her habit of late to go to her room as soon as dinner was over, for she had no one to sit up with. Rickie was impressed by her loneliness, and also by the mixture in her of insight and obtuseness. She was so quick, so clear-headed, so imaginative even. But all the same, she had forgotten what people were like. Finding life dull, she had dropped lies into it, as a chemist drops a new element into a solution, hoping that life would thereby sparkle or turn some beautiful colour. She loved to mislead others, and in the end her private view of false and true was obscured, and she misled herself. How she must have enjoyed their errors over Stephen! But her own error had been greater, inasmuch as it was spiritual entirely.
She rang the bell twice, and her maid came in with a candle and her walking stick. Lately, she had made it a habit to head to her room right after dinner since she had no one to stay up with her. Rickie was struck by her loneliness and the mix of insight and blindness she had. She was so sharp, so clear-headed, even imaginative. Yet, she had forgotten what people were really like. Finding life boring, she injected lies into it, like a chemist adds a new element to a solution, hoping it would spark or take on some beautiful color. She loved to mislead others, but in the end, her own view of what was false and true became blurred, and she misled herself. She must have taken pleasure in their mistakes regarding Stephen! But her own mistake was even greater because it was entirely spiritual.
Leighton came in with some coffee. Feeling it unnecessary to light the drawing-room lamp for one small young man, he persuaded Rickie to say he preferred the dining-room. So Rickie sat down by the fire playing with one of the lumps of chalk. His thoughts went back to the ford, from which they had scarcely wandered. Still he heard the horse in the dark drinking, still he saw the mystic rose, and the tunnel dropping diamonds. He had driven away alone, believing the earth had confirmed him. He stood behind things at last, and knew that conventions are not majestic, and that they will not claim us in the end.
Leighton walked in with some coffee. Feeling it was unnecessary to turn on the lamp in the drawing room for just one young man, he suggested to Rickie that he preferred the dining room instead. So Rickie sat by the fire, playing with a piece of chalk. His mind wandered back to the ford, from which it had barely strayed. He could still hear the horse drinking in the dark, still see the mystical rose, and the tunnel shimmering with diamonds. He had driven away alone, convinced that the earth had affirmed him. Finally, he understood that he was behind things, and that conventions aren’t grand, and in the end, they won’t bind us.
As he mused, the chalk slipped from his fingers, and fell on the coffee-cup, which broke. The china, said Leighton, was expensive. He believed it was impossible to match it now. Each cup was different. It was a harlequin set. The saucer, without the cup, was therefore useless. Would Mr. Elliot please explain to Mrs. Failing how it happened.
As he thought, the chalk slipped from his fingers and fell onto the coffee cup, shattering it. Leighton mentioned that the china was pricey and that it was likely impossible to find a matching piece now. Each cup was unique; it was a harlequin set. The saucer, without the cup, was pretty much useless. Could Mr. Elliot please explain to Mrs. Failing how this happened?
Rickie promised he would explain.
Rickie promised to explain.
He had left Stephen preparing to bathe, and had heard him working up-stream like an animal, splashing in the shallows, breathing heavily as he swam the pools; at times reeds snapped, or clods of earth were pulled in. By the fire he remembered it was again November. “Should you like a walk?” he asked Leighton, and told him who stopped in the village tonight. Leighton was pleased. At nine o’clock the two young men left the house, under a sky that was still only bright in the zenith. “It will rain tomorrow,” Leighton said.
He had left Stephen getting ready to bathe and had heard him splashing around in the shallow water, breathing heavily as he swam through the pools. Occasionally, reeds broke, or clumps of dirt were yanked out. By the fire, he recalled that it was November again. “Want to take a walk?” he asked Leighton and mentioned who would be in the village tonight. Leighton was happy about it. At nine o’clock, the two young men left the house, under a sky that was still only bright at the top. “It’s going to rain tomorrow,” Leighton said.
“My brother says, fine tomorrow.”
“My brother says, okay tomorrow.”
“Fine tomorrow,” Leighton echoed.
"Sounds good tomorrow," Leighton echoed.
“Now which do you mean?” asked Rickie, laughing.
“Which one are you talking about?” asked Rickie, laughing.
Since the plumes of the fir-trees touched over the drive, only a very little light penetrated. It was clearer outside the lodge gate, and bubbles of air, which Wiltshire seemed to have travelled from an immense distance, broke gently and separately on his face. They paused on the bridge. He asked whether the little fish and the bright green weeds were here now as well as in the summer. The footman had not noticed. Over the bridge they came to the cross-roads, of which one led to Salisbury and the other up through the string of villages to the railway station. The road in front was only the Roman road, the one that went on to the downs. Turning to the left, they were in Cadford.
Since the branches of the fir trees brushed against the driveway, only a little light got through. It was clearer outside the lodge gate, and bubbles of air, which Wiltshire felt had traveled from a great distance, burst gently against his face. They paused on the bridge. He asked if the little fish and the bright green weeds were present now, like in the summer. The footman hadn't noticed. Crossing the bridge, they reached the crossroads, where one road led to Salisbury and the other went through the series of villages to the railway station. The road ahead was just the Roman road, the one that continued on to the downs. Turning left, they arrived in Cadford.
“He will be with the Thompsons,” said Rickie, looking up at dark eaves. “Perhaps he’s in bed already.”
“He's with the Thompsons,” Rickie said, looking up at the dark eaves. “Maybe he’s already in bed.”
“Perhaps he will be at The Antelope.”
“Maybe he’ll be at The Antelope.”
“No. Tonight he is with the Thompsons.”
“No. Tonight he’s with the Thompsons.”
“With the Thompsons.” After a dozen paces he said, “The Thompsons have gone away.”
“With the Thompsons.” After a few steps, he said, “The Thompsons have left.”
“Where? Why?”
"Where? Why?"
“They were turned out by Mr. Wilbraham on account of our broken windows.”
“They were let go by Mr. Wilbraham because of our broken windows.”
“Are you sure?”
"Are you certain?"
“Five families were turned out.”
"Five families were evicted."
“That’s bad for Stephen,” said Rickie, after a pause. “He was looking forward—oh, it’s monstrous in any case!”
"That's tough for Stephen," Rickie said after a pause. "He was really looking forward to it—oh, it's just outrageous anyway!"
“But the Thompsons have gone to London,” said Leighton. “Why, that family—they say it’s been in the valley hundreds of years, and never got beyond shepherding. To various parts of London.”
“But the Thompsons have gone to London,” said Leighton. “That family—they say it’s been in the valley for hundreds of years, and never moved beyond shepherding. To different parts of London.”
“Let us try The Antelope, then.”
“Let’s try the Antelope next.”
“Let us try The Antelope.”
“Let's try The Antelope.”
The inn lay up in the village. Rickie hastened his pace. This tyranny was monstrous. Some men of the age of undergraduates had broken windows, and therefore they and their families were to be ruined. The fools who govern us find it easier to be severe. It saves them trouble to say, “The innocent must suffer with the guilty.” It even gives them a thrill of pride. Against all this wicked nonsense, against the Wilbrahams and Pembrokes who try to rule our world Stephen would fight till he died. Stephen was a hero. He was a law to himself, and rightly. He was great enough to despise our small moralities. He was attaining love. This evening Rickie caught Ansell’s enthusiasm, and felt it worth while to sacrifice everything for such a man.
The inn was up in the village. Rickie quickened his step. This oppression was outrageous. Some guys around the age of college students had broken some windows, and now they and their families were being ruined. The idiots in charge find it easier to be harsh. It saves them effort to say, “The innocent must suffer with the guilty.” It even gives them a sense of pride. Against all this wicked nonsense, against the Wilbrahams and Pembrokes who try to control our world, Stephen would fight to the end. Stephen was a hero. He was a law unto himself, and rightly so. He was great enough to look down on our petty moralities. He was discovering love. That evening, Rickie caught Ansell’s excitement and felt it was worth sacrificing everything for such a man.
“The Antelope,” said Leighton. “Those lights under the greatest elm.”
“The Antelope,” Leighton said. “Those lights under the biggest elm.”
“Would you please ask if he’s there, and if he’d come for a turn with me. I don’t think I’ll go in.”
“Can you check if he’s there and see if he can take a turn with me? I don’t think I’ll go in.”
Leighton opened the door. They saw a little room, blue with tobacco-smoke. Flanking the fire were deep settles hiding all but the legs of the men who lounged in them. Between the settles stood a table, covered with mugs and glasses. The scene was picturesque—fairer than the cutglass palaces of the town.
Leighton opened the door. They saw a small room, blue with tobacco smoke. Flanking the fire were deep benches hiding all but the legs of the men lounging in them. Between the benches stood a table, covered with mugs and glasses. The scene was picturesque—more beautiful than the crystal palaces of the town.
“Oh yes, he’s there,” he called, and after a moment’s hesitation came out.
“Oh yeah, he’s there,” he called, and after a moment of hesitation, he came out.
“Would he come?”
"Will he come?"
“No. I shouldn’t say so,” replied Leighton, with a furtive glance. He knew that Rickie was a milksop. “First night, you know, sir, among old friends.”
“No. I shouldn’t say that,” Leighton replied, looking around cautiously. He knew that Rickie was a softy. “It’s the first night, you know, sir, with old friends.”
“Yes, I know,” said Rickie. “But he might like a turn down the village. It looks stuffy inside there, and poor fun probably to watch others drinking.”
“Yes, I know,” Rickie said. “But he might enjoy a trip to the village. It looks cramped in there, and it’s probably not much fun watching others drink.”
Leighton shut the door.
Leighton closed the door.
“What was that he called after you?”
“What did he say after you left?”
“Oh, nothing. A man when he’s drunk—he says the worst he’s ever heard. At least, so they say.”
“Oh, nothing. A guy when he’s drunk—he says the most terrible things. At least, that’s what they say.”
“A man when he’s drunk?”
“A man when he’s tipsy?”
“Yes, Sir.”
“Yep, Sir.”
“But Stephen isn’t drinking?”
“But isn’t Stephen drinking?”
“No, no.”
“Nope.”
“He couldn’t be. If he broke a promise—I don’t pretend he’s a saint. I don’t want him one. But it isn’t in him to break a promise.”
“He couldn’t be. If he broke a promise—I’m not saying he’s perfect. I don’t want him to be. But he just isn’t the type to break a promise.”
“Yes, sir; I understand.”
"Yes, I understand."
“In the train he promised me not to drink—nothing theatrical: just a promise for these few days.”
“In the train, he promised me he wouldn’t drink—nothing dramatic: just a promise for these few days.”
“No, sir.” “‘No, sir,’” stamped Rickie. “‘Yes! no! yes!’ Can’t you speak out? Is he drunk or isn’t he?”
“No, sir.” “‘No, sir,’” Rickie replied firmly. “‘Yes! no! yes!’ Can’t you just say it? Is he drunk or isn’t he?”
Leighton, justly exasperated, cried, “He can’t stand, and I’ve told you so again and again.”
Leighton, clearly frustrated, exclaimed, “He can't stand, and I've told you that over and over.”
“Stephen!” shouted Rickie, darting up the steps. Heat and the smell of beer awaited him, and he spoke more furiously than he had intended. “Is there any one here who’s sober?” he cried. The landlord looked over the bar angrily, and asked him what he meant. He pointed to the deep settles. “Inside there he’s drunk. Tell him he’s broken his word, and I will not go with him to the Rings.”
“Stephen!” Rickie shouted, rushing up the steps. The heat and the smell of beer hit him, and he spoke more angrily than he meant to. “Is there anyone here who’s sober?” he yelled. The landlord glared at him from behind the bar and asked what he meant. Rickie pointed to the deep booths. “In there, he’s drunk. Tell him he’s broken his promise, and I won’t go with him to the Rings.”
“Very well. You won’t go with him to the Rings,” said the landlord, stepping forward and slamming the door in his face.
“Alright. You’re not going with him to the Rings,” said the landlord, stepping forward and slamming the door in his face.
In the room he was only angry, but out in the cool air he remembered that Stephen was a law to himself. He had chosen to break his word, and would break it again. Nothing else bound him. To yield to temptation is not fatal for most of us. But it was the end of everything for a hero.
In the room, he was just angry, but outside in the cool air, he remembered that Stephen was his own law. He had decided to go back on his word and would do it again. Nothing else held him back. Giving in to temptation isn’t a big deal for most of us. But for a hero, it marked the end of everything.
“He’s suddenly ruined!” he cried, not yet remembering himself. For a little he stood by the elm-tree, clutching the ridges of its bark. Even so would he wrestle tomorrow, and Stephen, imperturbable, reply, “My body is my own.” Or worse still, he might wrestle with a pliant Stephen who promised him glibly again. While he prayed for a miracle to convert his brother, it struck him that he must pray for himself. For he, too, was ruined.
“He's totally ruined!” he shouted, still not fully aware of himself. For a moment he stood by the elm tree, gripping the ridges of its bark. Just like that, he would wrestle tomorrow, and Stephen, unfazed, would respond, “My body is my own.” Or even worse, he might wrestle with a compliant Stephen who would easily promise him again. As he hoped for a miracle to change his brother, it hit him that he needed to pray for himself. Because he, too, was ruined.
“Why, what’s the matter?” asked Leighton. “Stephen’s only being with friends. Mr. Elliot, sir, don’t break down. Nothing’s happened bad. No one’s died yet, or even hurt themselves.” Ever kind, he took hold of Rickie’s arm, and, pitying such a nervous fellow, set out with him for home. The shoulders of Orion rose behind them over the topmost boughs of the elm. From the bridge the whole constellation was visible, and Rickie said, “May God receive me and pardon me for trusting the earth.”
“What's wrong?” asked Leighton. “Stephen’s just hanging out with friends. Mr. Elliot, please don’t lose it. Nothing bad has happened. No one’s died or even been hurt.” Being kind, he grabbed Rickie’s arm and, feeling sorry for such a nervous guy, headed home with him. The shoulders of Orion rose behind them over the highest branches of the elm. From the bridge, the whole constellation was visible, and Rickie said, “May God accept me and forgive me for trusting the earth.”
“But, Mr. Elliot, what have you done that’s wrong?”
“But, Mr. Elliot, what have you done that’s wrong?”
“Gone bankrupt, Leighton, for the second time. Pretended again that people were real. May God have mercy on me!”
“Leighton went bankrupt for the second time. He pretended again that people were real. May God have mercy on me!”
Leighton dropped his arm. Though he did not understand, a chill of disgust passed over him, and he said, “I will go back to The Antelope. I will help them put Stephen to bed.”
Leighton dropped his arm. Even though he didn't get it, a wave of disgust washed over him, and he said, “I’ll head back to The Antelope. I’ll help them get Stephen settled for the night.”
“Do. I will wait for you here.” Then he leant against the parapet and prayed passionately, for he knew that the conventions would claim him soon. God was beyond them, but ah, how far beyond, and to be reached after what degradation! At the end of this childish detour his wife awaited him, not less surely because she was only his wife in name. He was too weak. Books and friends were not enough. Little by little she would claim him and corrupt him and make him what he had been; and the woman he loved would die out, in drunkenness, in debauchery, and her strength would be dissipated by a man, her beauty defiled in a man. She would not continue. That mystic rose and the face it illumined meant nothing. The stream—he was above it now—meant nothing, though it burst from the pure turf and ran for ever to the sea. The bather, the shoulders of Orion-they all meant nothing, and were going nowhere. The whole affair was a ridiculous dream.
“Go ahead. I'll wait for you here.” Then he leaned against the wall and prayed fervently, knowing that the social expectations would claim him soon. God was beyond those expectations, but oh, how far beyond, and to be reached only after a lot of degradation! At the end of this foolish detour, his wife was waiting for him, not any less so because she was only his wife in name. He felt too weak. Books and friends weren't enough. Little by little, she would take hold of him and corrupt him, turning him back into who he used to be; the woman he loved would fade away, lost in drunkenness and debauchery, her strength worn down by a man, her beauty tarnished by a man. She wouldn't endure. That mystic rose and the face it lit up meant nothing. The stream—he was above it now—meant nothing, even though it sprang from the pure grass and flowed endlessly to the sea. The bather, the shoulders of Orion—they all meant nothing and were going nowhere. The whole thing was a ridiculous dream.
Leighton returned, saying, “Haven’t you seen Stephen? They say he followed us: he can still walk: I told you he wasn’t so bad.”
Leighton came back and said, “Haven’t you seen Stephen? They say he followed us; he can still walk. I told you he wasn’t that bad.”
“I don’t think he passed me. Ought one to look?” He wandered a little along the Roman road. Again nothing mattered. At the level-crossing he leant on the gate to watch a slow goods train pass. In the glare of the engine he saw that his brother had come this way, perhaps through some sodden memory of the Rings, and now lay drunk over the rails. Wearily he did a man’s duty. There was time to raise him up and push him into safety. It is also a man’s duty to save his own life, and therefore he tried. The train went over his knees. He died up in Cadover, whispering, “You have been right,” to Mrs. Failing.
“I don’t think he passed me. Should I take a look?” He wandered a bit along the Roman road. Again, nothing mattered. At the level-crossing, he leaned on the gate to watch a slow freight train go by. In the bright light of the engine, he noticed that his brother had come this way, maybe through some faded memory of the Rings, and was now lying drunk on the tracks. Tired, he did what he had to do. There was time to lift him up and push him to safety. It's also important to look out for yourself, so he tried. The train rolled over his knees. He died up in Cadover, whispering, “You were right,” to Mrs. Failing.
She wrote of him to Mrs. Lewin afterwards as “one who has failed in all he undertook; one of the thousands whose dust returns to the dust, accomplishing nothing in the interval. Agnes and I buried him to the sound of our cracked bell, and pretended that he had once been alive. The other, who was always honest, kept away.”
She wrote about him to Mrs. Lewin later as “someone who failed at everything he tried; one of the many whose remains end up in the ground, achieving nothing in between. Agnes and I buried him to the sound of our broken bell, and acted like he had once been alive. The other, who was always truthful, stayed away.”
XXXV
XXXV
From the window they looked over a sober valley, whose sides were not too sloping to be ploughed, and whose trend was followed by a grass-grown track. It was late on Sunday afternoon, and the valley was deserted except for one labourer, who was coasting slowly downward on a rosy bicycle. The air was very quiet. A jay screamed up in the woods behind, but the ring-doves, who roost early, were already silent. Since the window opened westward, the room was flooded with light, and Stephen, finding it hot, was working in his shirtsleeves.
From the window, they looked out over a quiet valley, with sides that weren't too steep to be farmed, and a grassy path that followed its shape. It was late Sunday afternoon, and the valley was empty except for one worker slowly riding down on a bright red bicycle. The air was still. A jay was calling out in the woods behind them, but the doves, which settle in early, were already quiet. Since the window faced west, the room was filled with light, and Stephen, feeling warm, was working in his shirtsleeves.
“You guarantee they’ll sell?” he asked, with a pen between his teeth. He was tidying up a pile of manuscripts.
“You guarantee they’ll sell?” he asked, with a pen between his teeth. He was organizing a stack of manuscripts.
“I guarantee that the world will be the gainer,” said Mr. Pembroke, now a clergyman, who sat beside him at the table with an expression of refined disapproval on his face.
“I guarantee that the world will benefit,” said Mr. Pembroke, now a clergyman, who sat next to him at the table with a look of refined disapproval on his face.
“I’d got the idea that the long story had its points, but that these shorter things didn’t—what’s the word?”
“I thought the long story had its merits, but that these shorter pieces didn’t—what’s the word?”
“‘Convince’ is probably the word you want. But that type of criticism is quite a thing of the past. Have you seen the illustrated American edition?”
“‘Convince’ is probably the word you’re looking for. But that kind of criticism is pretty outdated. Have you checked out the illustrated American edition?”
“I don’t remember.”
"I don't recall."
“Might I send you a copy? I think you ought to possess one.”
“Can I send you a copy? I think you should have one.”
“Thank you.” His eye wandered. The bicycle had disappeared into some trees, and thither, through a cloudless sky, the sun was also descending.
“Thanks.” His gaze drifted. The bicycle had vanished into some trees, and there, through a clear sky, the sun was also setting.
“Is all quite plain?” said Mr. Pembroke. “Submit these ten stories to the magazines, and make your own terms with the editors. Then—I have your word for it—you will join forces with me; and the four stories in my possession, together with yours, should make up a volume, which we might well call ‘Pan Pipes.’”
“Is everything clear?” said Mr. Pembroke. “Send these ten stories to the magazines and negotiate your own terms with the editors. Then—I have your promise—you'll partner with me; and the four stories I have, along with yours, should make up a collection, which we could call ‘Pan Pipes.’”
“Are you sure `Pan Pipes’ haven’t been used up already?”
“Are you sure the ‘Pan Pipes’ haven’t already been used up?”
Mr. Pembroke clenched his teeth. He had been bearing with this sort of thing for nearly an hour. “If that is the case, we can select another. A title is easy to come by. But that is the idea it must suggest. The stories, as I have twice explained to you, all centre round a Nature theme. Pan, being the god of—”
Mr. Pembroke gritted his teeth. He had been putting up with this for almost an hour. “If that’s the case, we can choose another. A title is easy to find. But it has to suggest the right idea. The stories, as I’ve explained to you twice already, all revolve around a Nature theme. Pan, being the god of—”
“I know that,” said Stephen impatiently.
“I know that,” Stephen said, clearly annoyed.
“—Being the god of—”
“—Being a god of—”
“All right. Let’s get furrard. I’ve learnt that.”
“All right. Let’s move forward. I’ve learned that.”
It was years since the schoolmaster had been interrupted, and he could not stand it. “Very well,” he said. “I bow to your superior knowledge of the classics. Let us proceed.”
It had been years since the schoolmaster had been interrupted, and he couldn't take it anymore. “Alright,” he said. “I acknowledge your greater knowledge of the classics. Let’s move on.”
“Oh yes the introduction. There must be one. It was the introduction with all those wrong details that sold the other book.”
“Oh yeah, the introduction. There definitely has to be one. It was the introduction with all those incorrect details that sold the other book.”
“You overwhelm me. I never penned the memoir with that intention.”
“You're overwhelming me. I never wrote the memoir with that in mind.”
“If you won’t do one, Mrs. Keynes must!”
“If you won’t do one, Mrs. Keynes has to!”
“My sister leads a busy life. I could not ask her. I will do it myself since you insist.”
"My sister has a hectic schedule. I can't ask her. I'll handle it myself since you insist."
“And the binding?”
"And what's the binding?"
“The binding,” said Mr. Pembroke coldly, “must really be left to the discretion of the publisher. We cannot be concerned with such details. Our task is purely literary.” His attention wandered. He began to fidget, and finally bent down and looked under the table. “What have we here?” he asked.
“The binding,” Mr. Pembroke said coldly, “should really be left up to the publisher. We can't worry about those details. Our focus is strictly on the writing.” His mind drifted. He started to fidget, and finally bent down to look under the table. “What do we have here?” he asked.
Stephen looked also, and for a moment they smiled at each other over the prostrate figure of a child, who was cuddling Mr. Pembroke’s boots. “She’s after the blacking,” he explained. “If we left her there, she’d lick them brown.”
Stephen looked too, and for a moment they smiled at each other over the lying figure of a child, who was cuddling Mr. Pembroke’s boots. “She’s after the polish,” he explained. “If we left her there, she’d lick them brown.”
“Indeed. Is that so very safe?”
"Seriously? Is that actually safe?"
“It never did me any harm. Come up! Your tongue’s dirty.”
“It never harmed me. Come here! Your tongue is dirty.”
“Can I—” She was understood to ask whether she could clean her tongue on a lollie.
“Can I—” She was understood to ask whether she could clean her tongue on a lollipop.
“No, no!” said Mr. Pembroke. “Lollipops don’t clean little girls’ tongues.”
“No, no!” Mr. Pembroke said. “Lollipops don’t clean little girls’ tongues.”
“Yes, they do,” he retorted. “But she won’t get one.” He lifted her on his knee, and rasped her tongue with his handkerchief.
“Yes, they do,” he shot back. “But she won’t get one.” He lifted her onto his knee and wiped her tongue with his handkerchief.
“Dear little thing,” said the visitor perfunctorily. The child began to squall, and kicked her father in the stomach. Stephen regarded her quietly. “You tried to hurt me,” he said. “Hurting doesn’t count. Trying to hurt counts. Go and clean your tongue yourself. Get off my knee.” Tears of another sort came into her eyes, but she obeyed him. “How’s the great Bertie?” he asked.
“Hey there, little one,” said the visitor casually. The child started to cry and kicked her dad in the stomach. Stephen looked at her quietly. “You tried to hurt me,” he said. “Actually hurting doesn’t matter. Trying to hurt does. Go clean your own mouth out. Get off my lap.” Different tears filled her eyes, but she listened to him. “How’s the great Bertie?” he asked.
“Thank you. My nephew is perfectly well. How came you to hear of his existence?”
“Thanks. My nephew is doing just fine. How did you find out about him?”
“Through the Silts, of course. It isn’t five miles to Cadover.”
“Through the Silts, of course. It's not even five miles to Cadover.”
Mr. Pembroke raised his eyes mournfully. “I cannot conceive how the poor Silts go on in that great house. Whatever she intended, it could not have been that. The house, the farm, the money,—everything down to the personal articles that belong to Mr. Failing, and should have reverted to his family!”
Mr. Pembroke looked up sadly. “I can't understand how the poor Silts manage in that big house. No matter what she intended, it couldn’t have been this. The house, the farm, the money—everything, right down to the personal belongings that belong to Mr. Failing, should have gone back to his family!”
“It’s legal. Interstate succession.”
“It’s legal. Interstate inheritance.”
“I do not dispute it. But it is a lesson to one to make a will. Mrs. Keynes and myself were electrified.”
“I don’t disagree. But it shows the importance of making a will. Mrs. Keynes and I were shocked.”
“They’ll do there. They offered me the agency, but—” He looked down the cultivated slopes. His manners were growing rough, for he saw few gentlemen now, and he was either incoherent or else alarmingly direct. “However, if Lawrie Silt’s a Cockney like his father, and if my next is a boy and like me—” A shy beautiful look came into his eyes, and passed unnoticed. “They’ll do,” he repeated. “They turned out Wilbraham and built new cottages, and bridged the railway, and made other necessary alterations.” There was a moment’s silence.
“They'll handle it. They offered me the agency, but—” He glanced down at the well-kept slopes. His manners were becoming rough, since he hardly saw any gentlemen now, and he was either rambling or startlingly straightforward. “Anyway, if Lawrie Silt is a Cockney like his dad, and if my next child is a boy and takes after me—” A shy, beautiful look flickered in his eyes, but went unnoticed. “They’ll manage,” he reiterated. “They removed Wilbraham and built new cottages, and bridged the railway, and made other necessary changes.” There was a brief silence.
Mr. Pembroke took out his watch. “I wonder if I might have the trap? I mustn’t miss my train, must I? It is good of you to have granted me an interview. It is all quite plain?”
Mr. Pembroke checked his watch. “I hope I can get the carriage? I can't afford to miss my train, can I? Thank you for agreeing to meet with me. Is everything clear?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“A case of half and half-division of profits.”
“A situation of profit sharing in equal parts.”
“Half and half?” said the young farmer slowly. “What do you take me for? Half and half, when I provide ten of the stories and you only four?”
“Half and half?” the young farmer said slowly. “What do you think I am? Half and half, when I provide ten of the stories and you only four?”
“I—I—” stammered Mr. Pembroke.
“I—I—” stammered Mr. Pembroke.
“I consider you did me over the long story, and I’m damned if you do me over the short ones!”
“I think you pulled a fast one on me with the long story, and I won’t let you do it again with the short ones!”
“Hush! if you please, hush!—if only for your little girl’s sake.”
“Hush! Please be quiet—just for your little girl's sake.”
He lifted a clerical palm.
He lifted a church palm.
“You did me,” his voice drove, “and all the thirty-nine Articles won’t stop me saying so. That long story was meant to be mine. I got it written. You’ve done me out of every penny it fetched. It’s dedicated to me—flat out—and you even crossed out the dedication and tidied me out of the introduction. Listen to me, Pembroke. You’ve done people all your life—I think without knowing it, but that won’t comfort us. A wretched devil at your school once wrote to me, and he’d been done. Sham food, sham religion, sham straight talks—and when he broke down, you said it was the world in miniature.” He snatched at him roughly. “But I’ll show you the world.” He twisted him round like a baby, and through the open door they saw only the quiet valley, but in it a rivulet that would in time bring its waters to the sea. “Look even at that—and up behind where the Plain begins and you get on the solid chalk—think of us riding some night when you’re ordering your hot bottle—that’s the world, and there’s no miniature world. There’s one world, Pembroke, and you can’t tidy men out of it. They answer you back do you hear?—they answer back if you do them. If you tell a man this way that four sheep equal ten, he answers back you’re a liar.”
“You did me wrong,” his voice cut through, “and all the thirty-nine Articles won’t stop me from saying that. That long story was meant to be my own. I got it written. You took every penny it earned from me. It’s dedicated to me—straight up—and you even crossed out the dedication and removed me from the introduction. Listen to me, Pembroke. You’ve been doing people over your whole life—I think without even realizing it, but that won’t comfort us. A miserable guy from your school once wrote to me, and he’d been wronged. Fake food, fake religion, fake honesty—and when he broke down, you said it was just the world in miniature.” He grabbed him roughly. “But I’ll show you the real world.” He turned him around like a child, and through the open door they saw only the peaceful valley, with a stream that would eventually carry its water to the sea. “Just look at that—and up behind where the Plain starts and you get onto solid chalk—imagine us riding some night when you’re ordering your hot drink—that’s the real world, and there’s no miniature version of it. There’s only one world, Pembroke, and you can’t push people out of it. They’ll respond, do you hear?—they respond if you do them wrong. If you tell a man that four sheep equal ten, he’ll call you a liar.”
Mr. Pembroke was speechless, and—such is human nature—he chiefly resented the allusion to the hot bottle; an unmanly luxury in which he never indulged; contenting himself with nightsocks. “Enough—there is no witness present—as you have doubtless observed.” But there was. For a little voice cried, “Oh, mummy, they’re fighting—such fun—” and feet went pattering up the stairs. “Enough. You talk of ‘doing,’ but what about the money out of which you ‘did’ my sister? What about this picture”—he pointed to a faded photograph of Stockholm—“which you caused to be filched from the walls of my house? What about—enough! Let us conclude this disheartening scene. You object to my terms. Name yours. I shall accept them. It is futile to reason with one who is the worse for drink.”
Mr. Pembroke was at a loss for words, and—such is human nature—he mainly took issue with the mention of the hot water bottle; an unmanly comfort he never allowed himself, preferring to use nightsocks instead. “That’s enough—there are no witnesses here, as you’ve surely noticed.” But there was. A little voice shouted, “Oh, Mommy, they’re fighting—this is so fun—” and feet scampered up the stairs. “Enough. You talk about ‘doing,’ but what about the money you used to ‘do’ my sister? What about this picture”—he gestured to a faded photograph of Stockholm—“that you had taken from the walls of my house? What about—enough! Let’s wrap up this disheartening scene. You don’t like my terms. What are yours? I’ll accept them. It’s pointless to argue with someone who’s had too much to drink.”
Stephen was quiet at once. “Steady on!” he said gently. “Steady on in that direction. Take one-third for your four stories and the introduction, and I will keep two-thirds for myself.” Then he went to harness the horse, while Mr. Pembroke, watching his broad back, desired to bury a knife in it. The desire passed, partly because it was unclerical, partly because he had no knife, and partly because he soon blurred over what had happened. To him all criticism was “rudeness”: he never heeded it, for he never needed it: he was never wrong. All his life he had ordered little human beings about, and now he was equally magisterial to big ones: Stephen was a fifth-form lout whom, owing to some flaw in the regulations, he could not send up to the headmaster to be caned.
Stephen fell silent immediately. “Hold on!” he said calmly. “Stick to that direction. Take one-third for your four stories and the introduction, and I’ll keep the other two-thirds for myself.” Then he went to harness the horse, while Mr. Pembroke, watching his broad back, felt a sudden urge to stab him. That feeling faded, partly because it felt unprofessional, partly because he had no knife, and partly because he quickly forgot what had happened. To him, any criticism was just “rudeness”: he never paid attention to it because he never saw the need to; he was never wrong. His whole life, he had bossed around little people, and now he treated big ones the same way: Stephen was just a fifth-form troublemaker whom, due to some flaw in the rules, he couldn’t send to the headmaster to get punished.
This attitude makes for tranquillity. Before long he felt merely an injured martyr. His brain cleared. He stood deep in thought before the only other picture that the bare room boasted—the Demeter of Cnidus. Outside the sun was sinking, and its last rays fell upon the immortal features and the shattered knees. Sweet-peas offered their fragrance, and with it there entered those more mysterious scents that come from no one flower or clod of earth, but from the whole bosom of evening. He tried not to be cynical. But in his heart he could not regret that tragedy, already half-forgotten, conventionalized, indistinct. Of course death is a terrible thing. Yet death is merciful when it weeds out a failure. If we look deep enough, it is all for the best. He stared at the picture and nodded.
This mindset brings peace. Before long, he just felt like a wounded martyr. His mind became clearer. He stood lost in thought before the only other artwork that the bare room had—the Demeter of Cnidus. Outside, the sun was setting, and its last rays illuminated the timeless features and the broken knees. Sweet peas filled the air with their fragrance, along with those more mysterious scents that don't come from a single flower or patch of earth, but from the entire essence of the evening. He tried to avoid being cynical. But deep down, he couldn't regret that tragedy, which was already half-forgotten, conventionalized, and vague. Of course, death is a terrible thing. Yet death is merciful when it removes a failure. If we look closely enough, it’s all for the best. He gazed at the picture and nodded.
Stephen, who had met his visitor at the station, had intended to drive him back there. But after their spurt of temper he sent him with the boy. He remained in the doorway, glad that he was going to make money, glad that he had been angry; while the glow of the clear sky deepened, and the silence was perfected, and the scents of the night grew stronger. Old vagrancies awoke, and he resolved that, dearly as he loved his house, he would not enter it again till dawn. “Goodnight!” he called, and then the child came running, and he whispered, “Quick, then! Bring me a rug.” “Good-night,” he repeated, and a pleasant voice called through an upper window, “Why good-night?” He did not answer until the child was wrapped up in his arms.
Stephen, who had met his visitor at the station, planned to drive him back there. But after their burst of anger, he sent him off with the boy instead. He stayed in the doorway, happy that he was about to make money, happy that he had been upset; while the bright sky grew darker, and the stillness deepened, and the scents of the night became stronger. Old wanderings stirred within him, and he decided that, as much as he loved his house, he wouldn’t go inside again until dawn. “Goodnight!” he called, and then the child came running, and he whispered, “Quick, then! Bring me a blanket.” “Goodnight,” he said again, and a friendly voice called from an upper window, “Why goodnight?” He didn’t answer until the child was wrapped up in his arms.
“It is time that she learnt to sleep out,” he cried. “If you want me, we’re out on the hillside, where I used to be.”
“It’s time she learned to sleep outside,” he shouted. “If you’re looking for me, I’m out on the hillside where I used to be.”
The voice protested, saying this and that.
The voice complained, saying this and that.
“Stewart’s in the house,” said the man, “and it cannot matter, and I am going anyway.”
“Stewart’s here,” the man said, “and it doesn’t matter, and I’m going anyway.”
“Stephen, I wish you wouldn’t. I wish you wouldn’t take her. Promise you won’t say foolish things to her. Don’t—I wish you’d come up for a minute—”
“Stephen, I really wish you wouldn’t. I wish you wouldn’t take her. Promise me you won’t say anything dumb to her. Don’t—I wish you’d come up for a minute—”
The child, whose face was laid against his, felt the muscles in it harden.
The child, with his face pressed against his, felt the muscles in it tense up.
“Don’t tell her foolish things about yourself—things that aren’t any longer true. Don’t worry her with old dead dreadfulness. To please me—don’t.”
“Don’t tell her stupid things about yourself—things that aren’t true anymore. Don’t stress her out with old, pointless worries. To make me happy—just don’t.”
“Just tonight I won’t, then.”
“Not tonight, then.”
“Stevie, dear, please me more—don’t take her with you.”
“Stevie, sweetheart, please satisfy me more—don’t bring her with you.”
At this he laughed impertinently. “I suppose I’m being kept in line,” she called, and, though he could not see her, she stretched her arms towards him. For a time he stood motionless, under her window, musing on his happy tangible life. Then his breath quickened, and he wondered why he was here, and why he should hold a warm child in his arms. “It’s time we were starting,” he whispered, and showed the sky, whose orange was already fading into green. “Wish everything goodnight.”
At this, he laughed disrespectfully. “I guess I'm being kept in check,” she called out, and even though he couldn't see her, she reached her arms toward him. For a while, he stood still under her window, thinking about his happy, real life. Then his breath quickened, and he wondered why he was there and why he should hold a warm child in his arms. “We should get going,” he whispered, pointing at the sky, which was already turning from orange to green. “Say goodnight to everything.”
“Good-night, dear mummy,” she said sleepily. “Goodnight, dear house. Good-night, you pictures—long picture—stone lady. I see you through the window—your faces are pink.”
“Goodnight, dear mom,” she said sleepily. “Goodnight, dear house. Goodnight, you pictures—long picture—stone lady. I see you through the window—your faces are pink.”
The twilight descended. He rested his lips on her hair, and carried her, without speaking, until he reached the open down. He had often slept here himself, alone, and on his wedding-night, and he knew that the turf was dry, and that if you laid your face to it you would smell the thyme. For a moment the earth aroused her, and she began to chatter. “My prayers—” she said anxiously. He gave her one hand, and she was asleep before her fingers had nestled in its palm. Their touch made him pensive, and again he marvelled why he, the accident, was here. He was alive and had created life. By whose authority? Though he could not phrase it, he believed that he guided the future of our race, and that, century after century, his thoughts and his passions would triumph in England. The dead who had evoked him, the unborn whom he would evoke he governed the paths between them. By whose authority?
The twilight fell. He rested his lips on her hair and carried her, without saying a word, until he reached the open field. He had often slept here himself, alone, and on his wedding night, and he knew the ground was dry, and that if you laid your face against it, you would smell the thyme. For a moment, the earth stirred her, and she started to talk. “My prayers—” she said nervously. He held out one hand to her, and she was asleep before her fingers could settle in his palm. Their touch made him thoughtful, and again he wondered why he, the accident, was here. He was alive and had created life. By whose authority? Though he couldn’t put it into words, he believed that he shaped the future of our race, and that, century after century, his thoughts and passions would prevail in England. The dead who had called him forth, the unborn he would bring into existence — he governed the paths between them. By whose authority?
Out in the west lay Cadover and the fields of his earlier youth, and over them descended the crescent moon. His eyes followed her decline, and against her final radiance he saw, or thought he saw, the outline of the Rings. He had always been grateful, as people who understood him knew. But this evening his gratitude seemed a gift of small account. The ear was deaf, and what thanks of his could reach it? The body was dust, and in what ecstasy of his could it share? The spirit had fled, in agony and loneliness, never to know that it bequeathed him salvation.
Out in the west were Cadover and the fields of his younger days, and the crescent moon was setting over them. His eyes followed her descent, and against her fading glow, he thought he saw the outline of the Rings. He had always been thankful, as those who really knew him understood. But that evening, his gratitude felt insignificant. The ear couldn’t hear, so how could his thanks ever reach it? The body was dust, and what joy could it feel with him? The spirit had left, in pain and solitude, never to realize that it had given him salvation.
He filled his pipe, and then sat pressing the unlit tobacco with his thumb. “What am I to do?” he thought. “Can he notice the things he gave me? A parson would know. But what’s a man like me to do, who works all his life out of doors?” As he wondered, the silence of the night was broken. The whistle of Mr. Pembroke’s train came faintly, and a lurid spot passed over the land—passed, and the silence returned. One thing remained that a man of his sort might do. He bent down reverently and saluted the child; to whom he had given the name of their mother.
He packed his pipe and then pressed the unlit tobacco with his thumb. “What should I do?” he thought. “Can he notice the things he gave me? A minister would know. But what can a guy like me do, who works outdoors all his life?” As he wondered, the night was interrupted. He heard the faint whistle of Mr. Pembroke’s train, and a bright spot moved across the land—then it passed, and silence returned. There was one thing a man like him could do. He bent down respectfully and acknowledged the child, whom he had named after their mother.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!